B 435794

0837
ARTES
LIBRARY VERITAS
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
TIEHOR
LOK'S FINIR
CikCUBISHI
CAROLL
SB
A2
UNDER THE PATRONAGE OF
HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN,
AND
HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCE OF WALES,
THE
International Horticultural Exhibition,
AND
BOTANICAL CONGRESS, London,
1866.
HELD IN
LONDON,
,
FROM
MAY 22ND TO MAY 31st,
1866.
REPORT OF PROCEEDINGS.
London :
PRINTED BY TRUSCOTT, SON, & SIMMONS,
SUFFOLK LANE, CITY.
Wheldon,
land
10-16-1922
gene
econ.
1
010-28-inche in
Peelil-37-5580 eur
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
.
.
.
.
Page
PATRONESS AND PATRONS
LIST OF OFFICERS
Vice-Presidents
5
Executive Committee
6
SUMMARY OF GENERAL PROCEEDINGS
7
PROCEEDINGS OF THE HORTICULTURAL AND BOTANICAL CONGRESS
17
Congress Committee
16
Committee of Reference.
19
List of Papers and Subjects proposed for Discussion, with Abstracts , 19
SHORT COMMUNICATIONS ADDRESSED TO THE SECRETARY-
Hrr. PROFESSOR GOEPPERT—Die Palæontologie und unsere botanischen
Gärten
21
Dr. FERD. MÜLLER-On the Cultivation of the Cinchona in the South
of Europe
28
Sig. TRIANA-Sur les manuscrits et dessins de Mutis, &c.
24
Dr. WIGAT-On the Phenomena of Vegetation in the Indian Spring 24
LIST OF THE FOREIGN VISITORS PRESENT AT THE CONGRESS
25
.
•
.
a
.
.
INAUGURAL ADDRESS OF THE PRESIDENT OF THE CONGRESS
29
.
.
.
PAPERS PRESENTED TO THE CONGRESS, PRINTED IN FULL :-
Mr. ANDERSON-On the Temperature of Water and its Effects upon
Plant Cultivation
42
Mr. WARNER-On Cool Vinery Orchids
46
Mr. T. RIVERS-On the Culture of Fruit in unheated Glass Structures 47
On Dessert Orange Culture in England.
55
Mr. EARLEY-On the Preparatory Formation of Trained Wall-fruit
Trees
59
M. LE PROFESSEUR PYNAERT-Moyens d'améliorer les Races Fruitières
par la Voie du Semis
61
M. WENDLAND-Beiträge zur Palmenkultur
65
Arr. PROFESSOR Dr. GÖPPERT—Ueber die Anordnung der Alpen-
pflanzen in unsern Gärten
67
M. LE PROFESSEUR Lecoq Sur la Culture et le Mode d'Emploi du
Colchique Byzantin .
72
Mr. E. CARROLL-On Garden Drainage. (Plate I.)
74
Mr. H. HOWLETT-On Night Covering and Shading of Plant and
Forcing Houses
76
M. ED. ANDRE—Histoire et Développement de l'Art des Jardins en
France
78
M. E. DE LA RUE-Sur une mesure récente et très exacte du diamètre
de l'un des grands Sequoias de Californie. (Communiquée par
M. ALPH. DE CANDOLLE]
96
A 2
.
.
.
408958
A
.
.
.
.
Page
PAPERS PRESENTED TO THE CONGRESS (continued) -
Hrr. PROFESSOR Dr. CASPARY-Ueber die Veränderungen der Rich-
tung der Aeste holziger Gewächse, bewirkt durch niedrige Wärme-
grade. (Plates II., III., IV.)
98
Mr. B. CLARKE–On the Floral Envelopes of Lauraceae
118
PROFESSOR Dr. H. G. REICHENBACH-On some points connected with
the Orchidaceae.
119
Dr. ALEXANDER Dickson, on the Leaves of Sciadopitys and Phyllo-
cladus
124
Mr. W. G. SMITH-The Corona of Narcissus: (Plate V.) :
125
Dr. MASTERS—Notes on Double Flowers. (Plates VI., VII.)
127
MAJOR TREVOR CLARKE–On a certain Phenomenon of Hybridism in
the genus Matthiola ,
142
Mr. J. WILLSOn the Sporting of Pelargoniams and other Plants 144
Mr. T. RIVERS—On Raising Peaches, &c., from Seed
148
Mr. Laxton-On the Variations effected by Crossing on the Colour
and Character of the Seeds of Peas .
156
Hrr. PROFESSOR HILLDEBRAND-On the Necessity for Insect Agency
in the Fertilisation of Corydalis cava. [Communicated by CHARLES
DARWIN, V.P.]
157
M. LE PROFESSEUR LECOQ-De la Migration des Plantes des Montagnes 158
Dr. MOORE and Mr. A. G. MORE-On the Climate, Flora, and Crops of
Ireland. (Plate VIII.)
165
M. AXEL BLYTT—On the Vegetation of the Sogne Fjord
177
Mr. TUFFEN WEST-On the Structure of the Seed in Solanaceæ, &c.
(Plates IX., X., XI.)
182
Hrr. PROFESSOR KARL KOCH-Einige die Systematik betreffende
188
Mr. J. E. HOWARD-On the Present State of our Knowledge of the
Species of Cinchona .
195
M. LE PROFESSEUR ED. MORREN—Recherches expérimentales pour
déterminer l'influence de certains gaz industriels, spécialement du
gaz acide sulfureux, sur la Végétation. (Plates XII., XIII.) 223
Hır. PROFESSOR Dr. SCHULTZ SCHULTZENSTEIN-Ueber den Stickstoffs-
gehalt und der Ursprung des Stickstoffs im Torf mit Beziehung
auf die Benutzung des Torfs als dunger bei den Pflanzen cultur 248
PLAN AND SECTION OF THE EXHIBITION TENT
256
REGULATIONS FOR THE EXHIBITION
257
CATALOGUE OF THE EXHIBITION AND SCHEDULE OF PRIZES
261
List of Awards
366
List of Jurors ,
List of Exhibitors
389
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS AND GUARANTORS
402
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
386
.
.
MUSIC PERFORMED .
424
.
FINANCIAL STATEMENT
428
PATRONESS.
HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN.
PATRONS.
H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES.
H.R.H. THE DUCHESS OF CAMBRIDGE.
H.R.H, THE DUKE OF CAMBRIDGE,
H.R.H, THE PRINCESS MARY OF CAMBRIDGE.
VICE-PRESIDENTS.
The LORD ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, The Right Hon. R. C. NISBET HA-
The DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH,
MILTON.
The DUKE OF RUTLAND.
The Right Hon. Sir W. Hurt, K.C.B.
The DUKE OF BUCCLEUCH, K.G.,
M.P.
P.R.H.S.
COLONEL THE Right Hon. W. F.
The DUKE OF NEWCASTLE,
TIGHE.
The EARL OF DERBY, K.G.
GENERAL THE HON. C. GREY.
The EARL OF HOME.
GENERAL THE HON. SIR J. Y. SCAli-
The EARL OF BREADALBANE.
LETT, K.C.B.
The EARL OF ROSEBERY, K.T.
The Hon. PAYAN DAWNAY,
The EARL OF DARTMOUTH.
The Hon. F. H. CALTHORPE, M.P.
The Earl COWPER, K.G.
The HON, AND REV. F. CURZON.
The EARL DE LA WARR.
The LORD CHIEF BARON POLLOCK.
The EARL OF CRAVEN.
SIR O. MORDAUNT, Bart., M.P.
The EARL MANVERS.
Sir R. N. C. HAMILTON, Bart., K.C.B,
The EARL VANE,
SIR THOMAS WHICHCOTE, Bart.
The EARL GRANVILLE, K.G,
SIR THOMAS MARYON WILSON, Bart.
The EARL DUCIE.
SIR J. W. COPLEY, Bart.
The EARL GROSVENOR, M.P.
SIR WALTER C. JAMES, Bart.
The LORD H. G. LENNOX, M.P. Sir W. J, ALEXANDER, Bart.
The VISCOUNT POWERSCOURT,
ADMIRAL SIR G. N. BROKE-MIDDLE-
The VISCOUNT HILL.
TON, Bart.
The VISCOUNT EVERSLEY.
SIR EDMUND ANTROBUS, Bart.
The LORD LINDSAY.
REV. SIR CAVENDISH H. FOSTER, Bart,
The LORD BISHOP OF WINCHESTER, SiR HUMPHREY DE TRAFFORD, Bart.
The LORD BISHOP OF OXFORD.
SIR R. I. MURCHISON, Bart., K.C.B,
The LORD BISHOP OF BATH AND ADMIRAL SIR E. BELCHER, C,B.
WELLS.
EDGAR A. BOWRING, Esq., C.B.
The LORD BISHOP OF ROCHESTER, COLONEL MUNRO, C.B.
The LORD BELHAVEN, K,T,
Miss BURDETT COUTTS.
The LORD HEADLEY.
PROFESSOR CHARLES C. BABINGTON,
The LORD CLERMONT.
F.R.S.
The LORD HARRIS, K.S.I,
W. R. BAKER, Esq.
The LORD RAYLEIGH,
JAMES BATEMAN, Esq., F.R.S
The Right Hon. W. F. COWPER, M.P.
RICHARD BENYOX, Esq., M.P.
The RIGHT HON, THE LORD MAYOR REV. MILES J. BERKELEY, F.L.S.
OF LONDON,
MR, ALDERMAN BESLEY.
The RIGHT HON. THE LORD MAYOR
REV. R. O. BROMFIELD.
OF YORK.
E. BUCKLEY, Esq., M.P.
The RIGAT HON. THE LORD PROVOST REV, GEORGE CAEERE.
OF GLASGOW.
JOHN CLUTTON, Esq.
6
ROBERT DALGLISH, Esq., M.P.
PROFESSOR DAUBENY, F.R.S.
J. S. W. S. ERLE DRAX, Esq.
H. W. EATON, Esq., M.P.
THOMAS W. Evans, Esq., M.P.
THOMAS FAIRBAIRN, Esy.
W. R. G. FARMER, Esq.
J. FIELDEN, Esq., M.P.
MR. SHERIFF FIGGINS.
MR. ALDERMAN FINNIS.
MR, ALDERMAN and SHERIFF GIBBONS.
B. T. BRANDRETH GIBBS, Esq.
GEORGE GODWIN, Esq., F.R.S.
WILLIAM GRAHAM, Esq., M.P.
ROBERT HANBURY, Esq.
ROBERT C. HANBURY, Esq., M.P.
I8AAO ANDERSON HENRY, Esq.
REV, S. REYNOLDS HOLE.
REV, J. S. H. HORNER.
T. B. HORSFALL, Esq., M.P.
JOHN KELK, Esq., M.P.
W. H. GORE LANGTON, Esq.
HARVEY LEWIS, Esq., M.P.
K. STEWART MACKENZIE OF SEAFORTH.
EDWARD M'MORLAND, Esq.
SAM MENDEL, Esq.
HORATIO L. MICHOLLS, Esq.
DR. MOORE, F.L.S.
SAMUEL MORLEY, Esq.
John NOBLE, Esq.
E, HOWLEY PALMER, Esq.
J. PENDER, Esq.
REV. WILLIAM F. RADCLYFFE,
John R. REEVES, Esq.
N, M, DE ROTHSCHILD, Esq., M.P.
SIGISMUND RUCKER, Esq.
W. WILSON SAUNDERS, Esq., F.R.S.
GEORGE URE SKINNER, Esq.
REV, THOMAS STANIFORTH.
W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P.
CHARLES W. STRICKLAND, Esq.
WILLIAM TITE, Esq., M.P.
M. TREHERNE, Esq. M.P.
ARCHIBALD TURNER, Esq.
ROBERT WARNER, Esq.
F. M. WILLIAMS, Esq., M.P.
GEORGE F. WILSON, Esq., F.R.S.
H, C. WISE, Esq., M.P.
EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE.
Chairman,
Sir C. WENTWORTH DILKE, Bart., M.P., 76, Sloane Street, London, 8.W.
Deputy-Chairman.—*JOHN J. BLANDY, Esq., V.P.R.H.S., Highgrove, Reading.
Treasurer.-Sir DANIEL COOPER, Bart., 20, Princes Gardens, Hyde Park, W.
Professor BENTLEY, F.L.S., King's College, W.C.
Mr. W. BULL, F.L.S., King's Road, Chelsea, S.W.
Mr. E. EASTON, 49, Upper Bedford Place, W.C.
Mr. C. EDMONDS, Chiswick House, W.
Mr. JOHN FLEMING, Cliveden, Maidenhead.
Mr. R. FORTUNE, Gilston Road, West Brompton, S.W.
Mr. J. GIBSON, Battersea Park, S.W.
Mr. J. LEE, Hammersmith, W.
Mr. T. OSBORN, Fulham, S.W.
Mr. W. PAUL, Waltham Cross, N.
Dr. BERTHOLD SEEMANN, F.L.S., 57, Windsor Road, N.
Mr. J. STANDISH, Ascot.
Mr. C. TURNER, Slough.
Mr. J. VEITCH, F.L.S., King's Road, Chelsea, S.W.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway, N.
Secretaries.
Mr. THOMAS MOORE, F.L.S. (Exhibition), Botanic Gardens, Chelsea, S.W.
Dr. M. T. MASTERS, F.L.B. (Congress), Spring Grove, Isleworth, W.
Dr. R. HOGG, F.L.S. (General Business), 99, St. George's Road, Pimlico, S.W.
Assistant Secretary.--Mr. RICHARD DEAN.
* Since the close of the Exhibition, the Committee has had to lament the death of this
gentleman.
SUMMARY
OF
GENERAL
PROCEEDINGS.
THE INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION AND BOTANICAL
CONGRESS OF LONDON, was originated amongst a few representatives
of British Horticulture and Botany, who had accepted the invitation
to attend the first of these International meetings, held in 1864, at
Brussels, under the auspices of the Federation of the Horticultural
Societies of Belgium, and under the immediate patronage of the
Belgian Royal Family. The action then taken was followed up by
those who attended the Exhibition and Congress at Amsterdam in
1865, when a pledge was given or implied that a similar meeting
should, if possible, take place in London in 1866.
With the object of carrying out these views, a preliminary meeting
was held in St. James's Hall on the 18th May, 1865. Present:
J. J. Blandy, Esq., chairman; Messrs. J. Fraser, J. Gibson, Dr.
R. Hogg, C. Lee, Dr. M. T. Masters, T. Moore, G. U. Skinner,
J. Standish, C. Turner, and H. J. Veitch. At this meeting a Pro-
visional Committee was formed (Mr. Thomas Moore acting as
secretary) for the purpose of preparing a scheme for carrying out
the proposed Exhibition and Congress. One of the first steps taken
by the Provisional Committee was to confer with the Council of the
Royal Horticultural Society, with the view to secure its co-operation
in carrying out the scheme. Somewhat later the Linnean Society
and the Society of Arts were invited to take part in the movement,
and the Council of the latter body accepted the invitation, and set
apart the sum of £50 to be offered as prizes for implements.
The general preliminaries having been arranged by the Provisional
Committee, a meeting of supporters took place on the 1st July, 1865,
when a Prize Schedule was agreed to, and it was announced that
subscriptions in aid of the undertaking to the amount of £1,001 6s.
had already been promised, while the further sum of £2,296 58. had
been guaranteed.
8
*
The following gentlemen were, at this meeting, delegated to act
as an Executive Committee to carry out the Exhibition and Con-
gress, namely :-
Chairman.
Sir C. WENTWORTH DILKE, Bart., M.P.
Deputy Chairman.
JOHN J. BLANDY, Esq., V.P.R.H.S.
Treasurer.
Sir DANIEL COOPER, Bart.
Committee.
Professor BENTLEY, F.L.S.
Dr. M. T. MASTERS, F.L.S.
Mr. W. BULL, F.L.S.
Mr. T. OSBORN.
Mr. E. EASTON.
Mr. W. PAUL.
Mr. C. EDMONDS,
Mr. J. STANDISH.
Mr. JOHN FLEMING.
Mr. C. TURNER.
Mr. R. FORTUNE.
Mr. J. VEITCH, F.L.S.
Mr. J. GIBSON,
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS.
Mr. J. LEE.
Secretaries.
Mr. THOMAS MOORE, F.L.S. (Exhibition).
Dr. BERTHOLD SEEMANN,* F.L.S. (Congress).
Dr. R. HOGG, F.L.S. (General Business).
Messrs. Coutts & Co., and Messrs. BARCLAY, Bevan, & Co., were
nominated Bankers to the undertaking; and Messrs. FLADGATE,
CLARKE, & Finch were named as Solicitors. At a later period Mr.
RICHARD DEAN was appointed Assistant Secretary.
As it was early seen that the expenses would be very considerable,
it was deemed advisable to invite subscriptions, in return for which
certain privileges and tickets were assured, as explained in the Regu-
lations as to admission, Nos. 37 to 39, page 259.
With reference to the Guarantee Fund a Sub-Committee was ap-
pointed to consult the solicitors, and several interviews with these
gentlemen were held, in the course of which, so many difficulties in
the way of framing a guarantee deed were pointed out, and it was
found that the expenses connected therewith would be so heavy, and
the delay occasioned so considerable, that the Executive Committee
decided on dispensing with a guarantee deed, which was therefore
never executed. Cards of admission, and other privileges, were
nevertheless forwarded to all those who had expressed their willing-
ness to join in the execution of such a deed. A list of guarantors
is printed at page 402 et seq.
By the month of September the Executive Committee was enabled
to decide finally as to its course of action. It had been felt from
the first that the Exhibition should be held in connection with the
garden of the Royal Horticultural Society; and upon negociation
with the Council, it was agreed that a sum of £800 should be paid
to the Society as a consideration for the use of its garden during the
Exhibition week, the Committee providing the necessary music for the
week (£194 16s. 81.), and that the Fellows of the Society, the holders
of their transferable tickets, and the Debenture holders should have
* Succeeded by Dr. Masters.
g
a
the privilege of free entry to the Exhibition on the day after the opening,
the garden being open to them on every day. It was at first intended
to have had the main portion of the Show in the western annexe of
the Royal Horticultural Gardens; but at a later period, the permission
of the Government, and of the first Commissioner of Her Majesty's
Works, that it might be held on the adjoining and more convenient
site of the Exhibition of 1862, was obtained. Subsequently, when
it was found desirable to extend the period of the Show beyond the
four days originally contemplated, a fresh arrangement was made
with the Council of the Royal Horticultural Society, by which the
Committee, on granting the Fellows another free day at the Show,
and on providing music in the gardens of the Society for the five
additional days (£100), was permitted to have the use of the garden
up to the close of the Exhibition.
The Exhibition building, erected after plans recommended by
the Building Committee (Messrs. C. Lee, J. Gibson, H. J. Veitch,
and J. Standish), was contracted for by Mr. Unite, of Paddington,
the amount of the contract being £2,000. To this sum, however,
have to be added further charges on account of glass sashes* for
lighting the orchid tent, and for iron gutters and other fittings ;
and these, with the necessary outlay for ground-work, raised the
cost of the Exhibition tent and ground to £3,946. Since the close,
the Committee has been called on to restore the ground to its original
level, which will cost about £130. When it was proposed to prolong
the Exhibition for five additional days, it was agreed that Mr. Unite
should take 20 per cent. of the receipts, after payment of the ex-
penses consequent upon the extension of the duration of the Show,
and this percentage amounted to £700. The orchid tent was, with
great liberality, heated by Mr. Ormson, of Chelsea, free of charge.
The plan for laying out the interior of the tent was designed by
Mr. Gibson, and was carried out under his superintendence. The area
covered with canvas was 3 acres, 2 roods and 38 poles. Of this space,
55,000 feet were allotted for plants, 50,000 feet for promenades, and
20,000 feet for single specimens and decoration, exclusive of the
compartments devoted to Orchids, to Fruit, and to Vegetables. The
pathways, including those of the Orchid tent, occupied 60,000 feet
sufficient to accommodate 15,000 persons within the tent, allowing 4
feet for each person. Several van loads of large plants, upwards of
100 in number, were kindly lent from the Royal Gardens at Kew for
the purpose of being placed in certain prominent positions in the tent.
Some Palms and other fine specimen plants were also lent by the
Royal Horticultural Society.
As regards railway transit, all the principal companies (the Great
Eastern only excepted) agreed to convey truck loads of plants to
and from London at a single fare ; but no reduction could be ob-
* These glass sashes, adopted as a precaution against injuring the plants, proved
to be unnecessary. The tent without them was found to be light enough, and
where the glass was used, it had to be painted over.
10
tained for smaller quantities, and the several companies declined to
grant special concessions as to passengers, in consequence of the
Show being held in the Whitsun week, during which unusual facilities
for travelling, of which visitors to the Exhibition could avail them-
selves, were, it was pointed out, always granted to the public.
The disposition of the several subjects of exhibition throughout
the tent was delegated to an Arrangement Committee, consisting
of Messrs. Gibson, Eyles, and Moore, and Dr. Hogg.
It was at first proposed to open the Exhibition on the 22nd May,
and to close it on tho 26th of May, but the success of the Exhibition
as a Show, and the uncertainty whether the extraordinary expenses,
which it was necessary to incur, would be reimbursed in that period,
determined the Executive Committee to keep it open until the 31st
of May, the consent and active support of the principal exhibitors
having been willingly granted.
The Schedule for the Exhibition embraced 238 Classes, dis-
tributed in 10 Sections. The aggregate number of entries in these
classes on the morning of the 22d of May, after allowing for with-
drawals, was 1,486, of which number, 329 were not sent in,
owing to the unfavourable weather which preceded the Show, and to
various accidental causes. The respective numbers in the various
departments of the Show were as follows :- In the Plant Sections,
655 entries, of which 66 failed ; in the Fruit Section, 285 entries,
of which 136 failed ; in the Vegetable Section, 302, of which 123
failed; and in the Miscellaneous Sections, 244, of which 4 failed.
These numbers do not include duplicate exhibitions by the same
exhibitor in the classes for seedlings, implements, and miscellaneous
objects. The aggregate number of Entries, including those with-
drawn before the opening day, was 1751. The number of Exhibitors
was 361. The amount of prize-money offered was £2,550, in-
clusive of the £50 offered for Implements by the Society of Arts.
Of this sum, £2,007 9s. was actually awarded, and a further sum of
£219 16s. was paid in liquidation of extra expenses incurred, in
accordance with claims sent in, to those exhibitors who allowed their
plants to remain during the additional days to which the Show was
extended.
The amount of paid subscriptions (for which equivalent privi-
leges were offered and given) was £5,604, and the sum guaranteed
(for which stipulated privileges were also given) was £4,789 48.,
although, as before stated, the guarantors were not asked to incur
any liability. Further subscriptions to the amount of £161 14s.
were promised, but not paid.
Considerable assistance was rendered to the Executive Committee
by the various Local Committees established throughout the country.
The amount of subscriptions thus obtained in the respective localities
(amounting altogether to £859 18s. 6d., and included in the total
before-mentioned) is, as nearly as can be ascertained, recorded in
the following statement:-
11
.
Hon. Local Secretary.
Ascot
Mr. John Standish
£17 17 0
Belfast
Mr. W. Hooker Ferguson 29 8 0
Bradford (Yorkshire)
Mr. William Dean
78 4 0
Bristol
Mr. J. R. Garaway
25 4 0
Chelmsford
Mr. Robert Warner
54 12 0
Chepstow
Mr. John Pillinger
3 3 0
Chester
Mr. Arthur Dickson
33 12 0
Coventry
Mr. William Miller
53 0 6
Derby
Mr. E. Cooling
31 10 0
Doncaster
Mr. James Tindall
53 10 6
Dublin
Dr. David Moore
12 0 0
Elgin & N. of Scotland
Mr. John Webster
32 11 0
Exeter
Mr. Robert T. Veitch
10 10 0
Glasgow & w. of Scotland
Mr. James Anderson
147 10 6
Hereford
Mr. N. Wynn
Hertford
Mr. E. R. Francis
24 3 0
Huntingdon
Mr. John Ingram
1 1 0
Ipswich
Mr. Thomas Blair
1 1 0
Jersey
Mr. O. B. Saunders
1 1 0
Kelso & S. of Scotland
Mr. William Mein
16 16 0
Leamington
Mr. John H. Hawley
19 19 0
Leicester
Mr. William Penn Cox
6 6 0
Lincolnshire
Mr. D. Lumsden
39 18 0
Manchester
Mr. John Shaw
59 16
0
Newark
Mr. Thomas J. Caparn
2 2 0
Nottingham
Mr. E. J. Lowe
30 90
Oxfordshire
Mr. W. H. Baxter
15 15 0
Redditch
Mr. John Gould
1 1 0
Rugby
Mr. G. Batley
21 00
Shrewsbury
Mr. W. Pritchard
Stamford
Mr. Thomas Laxton
2 2 0
Taunton
Mr. R. H. Poynter
1 1 0
Warrington
Mr. William Bishop
33 10 0
The amount of the receipts from subscriptions, sale of tickets, and
other sources was £16,018 4s. 7d., distributed as follows:-
£
S. d.
Subscriptions paid
5,604 0 0
Cash taken at the doors
Tuesday, May 22nd (213.)
£292 6 0
Wednesday, May 23rd (10s. 6d.) 945 10 0
Thursday, May 24th (2s. 6d.).. 1,693 8
0
Friday, May 25th (1s.)
1,043 00
3,974 4 :
Saturday, May 26th (28. 6d.)
932 10 0
Monday, May 28th (1s.)
754 17 6
Tuesday, May 29th (18.).
1,103 7 6
Wednesday, May 30th (18.)
1,018 0 0
Thursday, May 31st (18.)
566 11 0
4,375 6 0
Sale of admission tickets, less commission*.
8,319 10 0
553 guinea tickets......
529 5 6
1,062 ten-shilling tickets
478 97
3,223 half-crown tickets ....
309 16 8
2,061 shilling tickets
102 6 6
Sale of gardeners' tickets-
1,419 18 3
1,120 half-crown tickets ..
140 0 0
1,029 shilling tickets
51 9 0
191 9 0
1,611 7 3
Percentages on refreshment receipts (five last days)
and sundry small items
151 9 10
Sale of Catalogues
225 6 6
Advertisements in Catalogue......
76 11 0
453 7 4
* Which, however, the nursery trade, most liberally, did not charge.
.
12
.
OO
10 16
0
998
0
0
.
230 0 0
9
74 13 0
9839 6
.
To the numbers admitted by money payments at the doors must
be added those to whom admission was granted in virtue of some of
the following considerations:--The tickets issued to Subscribers; the
tickets presented to guarantors; the free admissions accorded to the
Fellows and Debenture holders, as well as to the holders of the
transferable tickets of the Royal Horticultural Society; the passes
given to jurors, and to exhibitors and their assistants; and the invita-
tions sent to foreign guests, to members of the Press, &c.
The principal items of expenditure, including the levelling and re-
adjustment of the Exhibition Ground, were the following :-
Tent, including Fittings
£2,956
Groundwork, Materials, &c.
989 17 4
Band Stand,
Percentage to Mr. Unite for continuance
7000
Prizes awarded
2,007 90
Expenses allowed to certain Exhibitors for renewal and continuance 219 16 0
Advertising
Rent of Offices
58 15 0
Stationery, Postage, &c.
Working Expenses, Salaries, Gratuities, &c.
1,641 14
Police
Printing Circulars, Schedules, Cards, Catalogue, &c.
Printing Report of Proceedings .
637 10 0
Law Expenses
39 19 2
Banquet Expenses (including Music)
970 12
Congress and Conversazione Expenses (including Music)
Music in the Gardens
294 16
Local Committee Expenses .
Judges' Luncheon, Exhibitors' Breakfasts, &c.
212 19 0
Royal Horticultural Society
0 0
Readjustment and levelling of Exhibition Ground (about)
130 00
The printing of the Catalogue of the Exhibition, of the Report of
the Proceedings, of the Admission Tickets, and of the Cards used for
marking the various objects of exhibition, was executed by Messrs.
Truscott, Son, & Simmons, of Suffolk Lane, Cannon Street, to the
entire satisfaction of the Committee.
The Executive Committee has to thank Sir Richard Mayne, K.C.B.,
for the satisfactory dispositions made by him as Chief Commissioner
of Police, and for the liberality shown in the arrangements for the
payment of the police by the Committee. The Committee has also
to tender its thanks to Mr. Superintendent Gibbs, Mr. Superintendent
Gernon, Mr. Inspector Butler, Mr. Inspector Tanner, and to the other
officers specially charged with the direction and carrying out of the
necessary arrangements. A small gratuity was, with the consent of
the Commissioner, presented to some of the officers and constables
who were on duty throughout the duration of the Exhibition.
At the close of the Exhibition an auction sale of such plants as
the exhibitors did not wish to remove took place, and in many
instances good prices were realised by the vendors, while the pur-
chasers were gratified by thus being able to secure some tangible
memento of the Exhibition.
6
64 19 0
8
38 9 8
300
18
The Councils of the Royal Botanic Society and of the Zoological
Society, as well as the Directors of the Crystal Palace, offered every
facility to the foreign guests to visit their respective establishments.
Dr. Hooker also, in his capacity of Director of the Royal Gardens at
Kew, allowed special privileges to foreign visitors desirous of having
access to the gardens and museums.
The Banquet, supplied by Messrs. Ring and Brymer, and at
which about one hundred of the more eminent of the foreign visitors
invited to take part in the Exhibition and Congress were entertained,
according to the custom at the previous Continental Exhibitions,
took place in the Guildhall of the City of London on the 22nd of
May, the Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Court of Common Council
having liberally granted the use of the hall for this purpose. The
Executive Committee has to express its thanks to Mr. Deputy Charles
Reed, Mr. Deputy Obbard, J. E. Saunders, Esq., J. Kelday, Esq.,
F. W. Truscott, Esq., W. Lawley, Esq., and to other members of
the Corporation, who were good enough to aid them most materially
in the preparations for the Banquet.
The Lord Mayor was requested to preside, and after the cus-
tomary loyal and patriotic toasts had been proposed and responded to,
Sir C. W. DILKE, Bart., the Chairman of the Executive Commit-
tee, proposed “ The health of the Foreign Visitors and the President
of the Botanical Congress.” The Horticultural Exhibition was the
most remarkable one that had ever been held, and he was happy to
add that it had been most successful in the number of visitors it had
attracted. As a whole, he might say, as he was not personally an
exhibitor, that he thought it was an Exhibition that had never been
equalled, and that it would not be easy to surpass it.
Professor DE CANDOLLE, in responding to the toast, said: “The
fact that my name has been mentioned in so kind a manner, makes it
incumbent on me to thank you in the name of the strangers present.
You have done them great honour by inviting them to this banquet,
and indeed since their arrival in this country they have received, in
private as well as in public, a welcome of which they cannot but be
proud, and which will leave many pleasant remembrances in their
minds. This morning the Prince and Princess of Wales and the
Princesses of the Royal Family condescended to express their regrets
that they could not accept the splendid hospitality over which the
chief of the illustrious city of London presides, to the hon. baronet
who has directed all these preparations with a zeal which has been
crowned with success, and who has been kind enough to propose the
toast. The only persons who are to be pitied in all this are those
botanists and horticulturists who desired to come to London, and who
were prevented from doing so, either by their public duties, or by the
unfortunate state of affairs now existing on the Continent. But let
us put on one side these personal considerations, and let us rather
congratulate ourselves on the prosperous state of Science and its
applications, and particularly on the progress of Horticulture, of
14
which this International gathering furnishes a proof. Our age is in
this respect a great age. Horticulture has been pushed to an extra-
ordinary degree of perfection, and Science has been greatly ad-
vanced. What Science wants, above all, is liberty-not only political
liberty, which is to a certain extent very necessary, but, above
all, that liberty which is accorded to each individual by public
opinion. We have seen nations and ages where, under an absolute
monarchy, there has been a great deal of liberty of thought, and,
vice versa, free countries in which public opinion has exercised an
actual pressure on individuals. Those who seek for scientific truth
require to be protected by the public, even more than by a free
political system. All the world ought to know the advantages of
toleration of opinion, and public reprehension should only fall on
bad faith. Science prospers when national institutions and public
opinion allow it freedom. At the present time Horticulture flourishes
more particularly in the West of Europe, in England, Belgium, and
Holland; and in certain cities, such as Paris, Berlin, and Ham-
burgh. Evidently a climate without extremes of cold, heat, or
dryness, is favourable to its development. Evidently, also, the
intelligent and painstaking inhabitants of these western lands pay
great attention to the details of cultivation; but there is still one
condition which overrules all. Horticulture, carried to a certain
extent, is a luxury. It implies wealth, and there is no extent or
breadth of country more generally rich than Western Europe. Will
other International Horticultural Exhibitions spring up in the future
in these regions? We must desire for the attainment of that purpose,
as well as for others even more importantpeace, for war devours
men as well as capital. Imagine to yourself (said M. De Candolle)
what is the cost of the millions of soldiers at the present day massed
together on Continental Europe. You will find, that with their pay
for a single day, or at least for a single week, we could construct a
conservatory reaching from Paris to Berlin. And here is a piece of
advice which may be given to the horticulturists of the East and
South of the Continent-not to imitate too closely English, Belgian,
or Dutch culture, but rather to create a new system of Horticulture
suitable to their particular climates. In making efforts in this
direction they will be doing something new and remarkable, and the
horticulturists of the West will go to see the exhibitions of Eastern
and Middle Europe with the same pleasure that they visit in the
present day their own exhibitions." M. De Candolle concluded by
again thanking the assembly for the kindness which had been shown
to the foreign visitors.
The Right Hon. R. C. Nisbet HAMILTON proposed "Success to
the International Horticultural Exhibition and Botanical Congress."
Dr. Hogg responded.
Sir C. W. DILKE then gave " The health of the Lord Mayor and
the Corporation of the City of London.”
The LORD MAYOR replied as follows :-"A gallant bard grieved
15
that · fair woman-kind could not reserve their smiles for him alone,'
and I, by an inverse process of reasoning, would give my place to-
night could I be blessed with a thousand warm and varied tongues
wherewith to bid you, from 'heart to very heart,' one and all a sincere
and earnest welcome. The gentlemen who honour us with their
presence to-night have invited us to view one of the most interesting
and marvellous Exhibitions the world has ever seen. I think I
may call it the queen of exhibitions. A garden has close relations
with religion—with poetry-with all that is brightest and holiest
amongst men. What is there on earth that so much contributes to
our delight, to our enjoyment, as a garden ? A garden is health-
a garden is wealth—a garden is happiness. What is more refresh-
ing, more delightful than the sweet fruits of earth? What is more
fragrant than the breath of flowers ? It has been said that Nature,
so fair and bounteous in herself, needs not the hand of man to
train and cultivate her ; but Nature in every shape requires culti-
vation.
“ The luscious Peach, the clustering Vine,
The fragrant Myrrh, the Rose divine,"
abundantly illustrate the truth of this. In this age of great com-
petitive industry our neighbours are doing with their flowers what
we do with our sons—urging them to take honours at home, and
sending them to gain laurels abroad. On the part of this munici-
pality, I beg to assure you that we hold out to you, one and all,
the
right hand of fellowship—that we recognise the great claims of art,
of science, and of literature, and that we look upon this Exhibition
as one of the happy and peaceful triumphs of our time. May it
flourish, not only for the present, but may it exercise a beneficial
influence on the future."
Professor Kooh proposed, in German, “ The Executive Com-
mittee," to which toast Sir DANIEL COOPER, Bart., responded.
A Conversazione, which was very numerously attended, was held
by permission of the Lords of the Committee of Council on Edu-
cation, at the South Kensington Museum, on the evening of the 23rd
of May; and the Executive Committee has to record its thanks to
the officers of that institution for the valuable services rendered by
them on that occasion.
The Botanical Congress held its meetings, also by permission of
the Lords of the Privy Council, in the South Kensington Museum.
These meetings were open free, and a very large number of ladies
and gentlemen took part in them.
The arrangements for the Congress were but slightly advanced
when Dr. Seemann—who had, in the first instance, been appointed
to act as Secretary to the Congress—was obliged to proceed to
Central America on important business, and was compelled to resign
his office, which was thenceforward filled (from the beginning of
March) by Dr. Masters. Professor Alphonse De Candolle had, in
the mean time, been invited to act as President of the Congress,
9
16
1
and had accepted the invitation; and a Congress Committee, which,
with subsequent additions, consisted of the following gentlemen, was
appointed
President-PROFESSOR ALPH, DE CANDOLLE, Geneva; Foreign Member of the In-
stitute of France, &c., &c.
Committee.
PROFESSOR C. C. BABINGTON, F.R.S., Professor of Botany in the University of
Cambridge, Vice-President.
JAMES BATEMAN, F.R.S., Biddulph Grange, Congleton, Vice-President.
WILLIAM H. BAXTER, F.R.H.S., Curator of the Botanic Garden, Oxford.
JOHN J. BENNETT, F.R.S., Keeper of the Botanical Department, British Museum,
Vice-President.
PROFESSOR BENTLEY, F.L.S., Professor of Botany in King's College, London,
Vice-President.
Rev. M. J. BERKELEY, M.A., F.L.S., Examiner in Botany in the University of
London, Vice-President,
W. CARRUTHERS, F.L.S., British Museum.
PROFESSOR CASPARY, Königsberg, Vice-President,
BENJAMIN CLARKE, F.L.S., Mount Vernon, Hampstead, N.W.
DR. ALEXANDER DICKSON, Edinburgh.
CHARLES DARWIN, F.R.S., Down, Bromley, S.E., Vice-President.
PROFESSOR DAUBENY, M.D., F.R.S., Professor of Botany in the University of
Oxford, Vice-President.
DR. J. E. GRAY, F.R.S., British Museum, Vice-President.
DR. ROBERT HOGG, F.L.S., 99, St. George's Road, Pimlico, S.W.
PROFESSOR KARL KOCH, Berlin, Vice-President.
PROFESSOR KICKX, Ghent, Vice-President.
PROFESSOR LECOQ, Clermont Ferrand, Vice-President.
MR, ALDERMAN MASTERS, F.R.H.S., Canterbury.
PROFESSOR MORREN, Liège, Vice-President.
GILES MUNBY, Lawn Villas, Wood Green, N.
JAMES MCNAB, Curator of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.
JOHN MIERS, F.R.S., 84, Addison Road, Kensington, W., Vice-President.
ALEXANDER GOODMAN MORE, F.L.S., Glasnevin, Dublin.
DR. D. MOORE, F.L.S., Director of the Royal Dublin Society's Botanic Garden,
Glasnevin, Vice-President.
THOMAS MOORE, F.L.S., Curator of the Botanic Garden, Chelsea, S.W.
WILLIAM MUDD, F.L.S., Curator of the Botanic Garden, Cambridge.
COLONEL MUNRO, C.B., F.L.S., Farnboro' Road, Hants, Vice-President.
ANDREW MURRAY, F.L.S., Bedford Gardens, Kensington, W.
WILLIAM PAUL, F.R.H.S., Waltham Cross, N.
DR. R. C. A. PRIOR, F.L.S., Halse House, Taunton, Vice-President,
PROFESSOR REICHENBACH, Hamburg, Vice-President.
THOMAS RIVERS, F.R.H.S., Sawbridgeworth.
DR. SCHULZ BIPONTINUS, Deidesheim, Vice-President,
SIGNOR TRIANA, Kew, Vice-President.
JOHN GOULD VEITCH, Chelsea, S.W.
M. WEDDELL, Poitiers, Vice-President.
DR. WELWITSCH, F.L.S., 17, Russell Place, Fitzroy Square, W.C., Vice-President
M. WENDLAND, Herrenhausen, Hanover, Vice-President.
DR. WIGHT, F.R.S., Grazely Lodge, Reading, Vice-President.
JAMES YATES, M.A., F.R.S., Lauderdale House, Highgate, N.
Secretary-DR. MAXWELL T. MASTERS, F.L.S., Spring Grove, Isleworth, W.
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
HORTICULTURAL & BOTANICAL CONGRESS.
The first meeting of the Congress was held on Wednesday, May 23rd,
at 11 A.M., in the Raphael Cartoon Room, South Kensington Museum.
PROFESSOR ALPHONSE DE CANDOLLE, President of the Congress, in
opening the proceedings, made a few observations in English as to
the way in which the business of the Congress was to be conducted,
and stated his intention of reading his inaugural address in his native
language (French), thereby asserting the right of others, at this and
any subsequent meetings of the same kind, to employ the language
most convenient to them.
M. DE CANDOLLE then read the address (see p. 29), at the conclu-
sion of which Sir C. WENTWORTH DILKE, Bart., M.P., the Chairman
of the Executive Committee, proposed a vote of thanks to the Presi-
dent for his able address : a proposition which was seconded by Sir
RODERICK I. MURCHISON, Bart., supported on behalf of the Botanists
of Great Britain by Mr. J. J. BENNETT, keeper of the Botanical
Department of the British Museum, and carried by acclamation.
Copies of this address in the French, German, and English languages
were circulated at the meeting, as were also condensed abstracts of the
principal papers presented to the Congress.
DR. SCHULZ BIPONTINUS, Vice-President of the Imperial Leo-
poldine-Caroline Academy of German Naturalists, in the name and
on behalf of the President and members of that ancient and learned
body (the oldest scientific Society north of the Alps), offered his
congratulations to the President, and expressed his sympathy with
the objects of the Congress. A letter conveying similar sentiments
was read from DR. VON MARTIUS, the President of the Bavarian
Horticultural Society.
The following books and other objects were laid on the table for
exhibition at the request of their several proprietors :-Water-colour
Drawings of Plants, from M. JULIUS PLATZMANN, Leipsig. Similar
Drawings, from Mr. W. G. Smith, Mildmay Park, London. Photo-
graphic Portrait of George Forster the Younger, exhibited by Dr.
SCHULZ BIPONTINUS on behalf of M. Herder, of St. Petersburgh. A
Manuscript “ Clavis to the Hortus Malabaricus of Rheede,” by Dr.
HASSKARLL, of Cleves. Illustrations of Cinchona Plants and their
products, &c., by J. E. HOWARD, Esq. Specimens of Cinchonas
grown in India, exhibited by CLEMENTS MARKHAM, Esq. Photo-
graphs of the Breslau Botanic Garden, from Professor GOEPPERT.
A Century of rare Belgian Plants, by M. THIELENS. An illustrated
work, “ Le Specie di Cotone,” from Professor PARLATORE, Florence.
6
>
B
18
>
Several Memoirs, from Professor GASPARINI, of Naples. Illustrations
of Sports in Pelargonium, by Mr. Wills. Fasciated Stems of
Cowslip, by Mr. W. Thomson. Case of seeds of Peas, illustrating
the effect of Hybridization, by Mr. Laxton. Model of an apparatus
for the Shading and Night-covering of Plant-houses, by Mr. How-
LETT. Flowers of Megacarpæa polyandra, by Dr. MOORE, Glasnevin.
Cones of Araucaria Cunninghami glauca, by Sig. Max Nisson,
Naples, &c., &c.
The following papers were read :
On Seedling Peaches and Nectarines, by Mr. T. RIVERS (see p. 148).
Über die Veraenderungen der Richtung der Aeste holziger Ge-
wächse, bewirkt durch niedrige Wærmegrade. By PROFESSOR CASPARY.
(On the change in the direction of the Branches of Woody Plants
caused by low degrees of temperature.) (See pp. 20 and 98.)
Observations on the present state of our knowledge of the Species
of Cinchona. By MR. J. E. HOWARD. (See p. 195.) In the dis-
cussion that ensued, MR. MIERS, M. WEDDELL, and others took part
(see p. 221).
Einige die Systematik betreffende Vorschlage. By PROFESSOR KARL
Koch. (Some propositions with reference to Systematic Botany.)
(See pp. 21 and 188.)
The Meeting then adjourned.
The second MEETING of the Congress was held on Thursday,
May 24th, at 11 A.M., in the Sheepshanks Gallery, Professor DE
CANDOLLE presiding.
The following papers were read :
On the Climate, Flora, and Crops of Ireland. By Dr. Moore, Glas-
nevin, and A. G. MORE, Esq. (See p. 165.) In the discussion, the
President, PROFESSOR REICHENBACH and others took part. (See p. 176.)
De la Migration des Plantes des Montagnes. By PROFESSOR
LECOQ, Clermont Ferrand. (See pp. 22 and 158.)
On Night-covering and Shading of Plant and Forcing-houses. By
Mr. H. HOWLETT. (See p. 76.)
Observations on the Temperature of Water, and its effects on
Plant Cultivation. By MR. JAMES ANDERSON. (8
(See p. 42.) In
the discussion on this paper, PROFESSOR DAUBENY, PROFESSOR
REICHENBACH, MR. BATEMAN, MR. A. DE MORNAY, MR. HOWLETT,
and others took part (see p. 45.)
On the Leaves and Shoots of Sciadopitys and Phyllocladus. By
DR. A. DICKSON, Edinburgh. (See p. 124.)
On the Names bestowed on Garden Varieties, and the confusion
in their Synonymy, with special reference to Bulbous and Tuberous-
rooted Plants. By M. J. H. KRELAGE, Haarlem.
MR. BENNETT having taken the chair, PROFESSOR DE CANDOLLE
read a paper from M. EDGAR DE LA RUE entitled —Communication
d'une mesure récente et très exacte du diamètre de l'un des grands
Sequoia de Californie. This was illustrated by a slip of paper, which
indicated that the tree (Wellingtonia), at six feet above the ground,
was twenty-six feet five inches in diameter, and had about 1,234 annual
rings, the position of which was marked on the paper. (See p. 96.)
19
On M. DE CANDOLLE's resuming the chair, PROFESSOR REICHEN-
Bach made some observations on Orchidaceous Plants (see p. 119):
in the discussion on which, MR. BATEMAN, DR. MASTERS, MR.
Anderson, and others took part. (See p. 123.)
PROFESSOR EDWARD MORREN then detailed the results of his
• Recherches expérimentales pour déterminer l'influence de certains
gaz industriels, spécialement du gaz acide sulfureux, sur la végéta-
tion.” (See p. 223.)
The next paper read was- -On the Corona of Narcissus. By MR.
W. G. SMITH. (See p. 125.)
The time at the disposal of the Meeting having expired, it was
decided nem. con. that the remaining papers on the list should
be taken as read; and that a Committee of Reference, consisting of
the President of the Congress, the Chairman of the Executive Com-
mittee, Messrs. J. J. BENNETT, J. MIERS, T. RIVERS, W. Paul, and
the three Secretaries, should be appointed to consider which of the
communications should be published in the Report of the Congress;
and it was arranged that the Congress Secretary should superintend
the publication of the same, with the co-operation of the Committee
of Reference.
A vote of thanks to the Chairman was then proposed by Mr.
BENNETT, seconded by PROFESSOR DAUBENY, supported by Dr.
SCHULZ BIPONTINUS, and carried by acclamation.
The Congress was then declared terminated.
a
The following is a complete list of the subjects that were proposed
for discussion, and of the papers presented to the Congress. Ab-
stracts of some of the German and French papers are also here given,
together with a few short communications that were addressed to the
Secretary.
MR. JAMES ANDERSON, Meadow Bank, Uddingstone, Glasgow.
Observations on the Temperature of Water, and its effects upon
plant cultivation.-(See p. 42.)
M. ED. ANDRÉ, Paris.
Histoire et developpement de l'art des jardins en France.
An historical sketch of the art of landscape gardening in France, from the
earliest times to the present day.—(See also p. 78.)
M. BAUMANN, Ghent.
1.-Eloge des expositions en Angleterre.
2.-Observations critiques sur celles de la Belgique.
3.-Réponse aux enthousiastes de l'arboriculture Belge.
M. AXEL BLYTT, Christiania.
On the vegetation of the Sogne Fjord.—(See p. 177.)
M. BOMMER, Ghent.
“ J'ai l'intention de traiter de la panachure (variegatio) et peut
étre de la coloration des feuilles.”
M. BOSSIN, Paris.
1.-Existe-t-il un signe constant et un caractère botanique extérieur
qui permettent de reconnaître a première vue les semences
qui doivent donner des fleurs doubles, parmi celles qui ne
produisent que des individus à fleurs simples comme le
Cheiranthus ? Quel est ce signe ou ce caractère ?
B 2
20
2.—Pour faciliter les relations entre les peuples de tous les pays
doit on employer les adjectifs latins pour désigner les variétés
fixes de plantes potagères ? En adaptant ces adjectifs aux
noms génériques, quelle en sera la forme, une fois le principe
adopté ?—(See Bulletin du Congrès International d' Horti-
culture, Brussels, 1864, p. 173; and Bulletin du Congrès
International de Botanique et d'Horticulture, Amsterdam,
1865, p. 350.)
3.-La Poire phénomenale designée sous le nom de belle Angevine,
de belle de Bruxelles, de Royale d'Angleterre, Bolivar, etc.
est-elle Française, Belge, ou Anglaise ? Counait on le lieu et
le date de son origine ainsi que le nom de son heureux
obtenteur ?
MR. W. BULL, Chelsea.
On the relation of horticulture and botany to mankind in general.
MR. E. CARROLL, Glasnevin.
On garden drainage.-(See p. 74.)
PROFESSOR CASPARY, Kænigsberg.
Über die Veränderungen der Richtung der Aeste holziger Ge-
wachse, bewirkt durch niedrige Wærmegrade.
On the change in the direction of the branches of woody plants
caused by low degrees of temperature.
The author, in this paper, gives with much elaboration the result of his observa-
tions on the motion observed in the branches of trees in frosty weather. He shows
that there is in winter a movement of the branches to the left-hand side, the amount
of which is in direct proportion to the intensity of the frost. 2ndly. There is in many
cases, in addition to the lateral motion, a vertical one from above downwards, also in
proportion to the intensity of the frost. 3rdly. In other cases the vertical motion
takes place in the opposite direction—that is, the branches move upwards as soon
as frost sets in, and rise proportionately to the severity of the cold : €. 9., Acer
Negundo, &c. 4thly. In other woody plants the branches are observed to rise in
mild weather, and to droop during severe frost: e.J., Esculus hippocastanum, &c.
-(See also p. 98.)
MAJOR Trecercuin phenomenonenf? Fiybridism in the
genus Matthiola.-
(See p. 142.)
Mr. B. CLARKE, London.
On the floral envelopes of Lauracea.—(See p. 118.)
Dr. ALEXANDER DICKSON, Edinburgh.
On the leaves of Sciadopitys and Phyllocladus.--(See p. 124.)
Mr. W. Earley, Digswell, Welwyn, Herts.
On the preparatory formation of trained wall-fruit trees.—(See
p. 59.)
PROFESSOR GOEPPERT, Breslau.
1.-Ueber die Anordnung der Alpen-Pflanzen in unsern gärten.
On the arrangement of Alpine Plants in our gardens.
The author condemns the indiscriminate planting, and comments on the want
of order or arrangement of the alpine and arctic plants grown in our gardens; he
considers, moreover, that one object in our botanic gardens should be the illustration
of botanical geography. About 450 of the flowering plants of Germany and Swit.
zerland may be looked on as truly alpine, and of these about two-thirds are grown
in the Breslau Botanic Garden; some in pots, others occupying a space of about a
Prussian acre in extent, planted out amongst various kinds of stone and rock in
eight groups. The red snow, Protococcus nivalis, grows here in a hollow slab of
granite. The plants are arranged in groups according to the levels at which they
grow in their native habitats. In this way the relation of vegetation to altitude
may be seen at a glance.-(See also p. 67.)
21
2.- Die Palæontologie und unsere botanischen Gärten.
Palæontology and our botanic gardens.
The author draws attention to the intimate connexion between recent and fossil
botany, and gives an account of the steps he has taken in the Breslau Botanic
Garden to illustrate the latter, by forming a model section of the coal formation,
with its characteristic plants. In a similar way the enormous trunk of the
Pinites Protolarix, discovered and described by the author, serves as a repre-
sentative of the tertiary formation. The paper was accompanied with photographs,
now deposited in the Library of the Royal Gardens, Kew, by request of the author.
MR. S. HIBBERD, Stoke Newington, London.
On the naming of Plants.
" The importance of botanical nomenclature to science, art, and literature.-
Classical origin of many of the names of plants.- Names of plants divided into two
classes, natural and artificial.- Prevalence of artificial names at the present time;
objections to them.- Proposed revision of botanical lists.- Proposed establishment
of a board of botanical nomenclature."
DR. HILDEBRAND, Bonn.
On the necessity for insect agency in the fertilisation of Corydalis
cava. Communicated by Charles Darwin, V.P. (See p. 157.)
Mr. J. E. HOWARD, London.
Observations on the present state of our knowledge of the species
of Cinchona.-(See p. 195.)
Mr. H. HOWLETT, Chelsea.
On night-covering and shading of plant and forcing houses.-
(See p. 76 )
M. Van HULLE, Ghent.
La taille raisonnée.-(See Bulletin du Congrès International de
Botanique et d'Horticulture, Amsterdam, 1865, p. 219.)
PROFESSOR Kickx, Ghent.
“Je serai heureux surtout d'y voir traiter les questions de
physiologie spécialement appliquées à la cryptogamie."
PROFESSOR KARL Koch, Berlin.
Einige die Systematik betreffende Vorschläge.
Some propositions with respect to Systematic Botany.
Three especial sources of difficulty beset the systematic botanist of our day.
1st.-The confused nomenclature. 2nd.-The scattered literature. 3rd.—The dis-
tribution of great numbers of plants by nurserymen under fanciful names. One
man can do but very little to remove these obstacles, but a Congress of botaniste
and horticulturists is better able to effect the necessary changes and improve-
Professor Koch proposes to obviate the confused synonymy by retaining the
specific name first given; but as regards the generic name, to place that which
recent investigation has adopted, first, and the one by which it was first described
afterwards, in a parenthesis. If an author's name be given, it should be that of him
who first described the plant. Our nomenclature begins with Linnæus, and hence
all botaniste prior to him should be disregarded. Linnæus, for instance, describes
Ornithogalum luteum, but Salisbury discovered characters of sufficient importance
in this plant to justify him in making a new genus, Gagea. The plant should
therefore be called Gagea lutea (Ornithogalum.). Linn.
Secondly, the scattered literature. Botanists now-a-days write in German,
French, English, Italian, &c., and in a large number of different periodicals, so
that it becomes very difficult, or next to impossible, for a man to make himself
thoroughly acquainted with the literature of the subject. Professor Koch proposes,
therefore, to select a number of botanists from various countries to examine and
collate the separate publications of their several countries. A general editor should
be appointed in a European town where there is a good library, and all extracts
should be sent to him at that place. The general editor should arrange these
extracts scientifically, and publish them in the Latin language.
>
ments,
22
:
Thirdly, as to the importation of plants by nurserymen. No disadvantage
would ensue if the horticulturist were to adopt a provisional name in the first
instance, and then apply to a botanist for the correct name, which could then be
published; but in adopting this plan, there are two difficulties to be encountered.
Gardeners would seldom take the trouble to change the provisional for the scien-
tific name; and they would not always know which botanists studied particular
families, or would not venture to trouble them. This ought, therefore, to be the
task of a Botanico-Horticultural Congress.
Fourthly, many botanists have already devoted themselves to particular families,
and it is to be desired that others should do the same. Horticulturists might then
apply to those botanists for information, &c. Professor Koch then points out
several instances where he has succeeded in carrying out the proposed reforms.-
(See also p. 188.)
M. KRELAGE, Haarlem.
On the names of garden varieties and their confused synonymy,
with special reference to bulbous and tuberous rooted plants.
M. LAHAYE, Paris.
Sur la conservation des fruits.
The author says it is impossible to preserve fruits out of their season if the
trees which produce them are in bad health or condition.
MR. E. LAXTON, Stamford.
On the variations effected, by crossing, on the colour and character
of the seed of Peas.-(See p. 156.)
PROFESSOR LECOQ, Clermont Ferrand, Auvergne.
1.-Sur la culture et le mode d'emploi du Colchique Byzantin.
A description of the plant, and of the method of cultivating it, is here given.
The author recommends it for use in greenhouses and living rooms, its corms being
concealed by Selaginella denticulata, &c. (See also p. 72.)
2.- De la migration des plantes des montagnes.
The object of the author is to show that the mountains of Auvergne have
received their Alpine plants by the agency of birds and of the winds, and not by a
gradual migration during the glacial period, when it is assumed that a lower tem.
perature prevailed, but the correctness of which assumption he denies, the former
extension of glaciers being attributed by him not so much to a lower as to a higher
temperature than now exists.
This district, he says, was, at the tertiary period, a vast plateau, with a mean
altitude of 8-900 feet. Volcanic eruptions then inundated it, altered its soil and
elimate, and raised it in some places 1,000 metres. “Then,” says he, “clouds
began to settle on the heights and snow to accumulate, and innumerable streams
flowed from its icy summits, and by their murmurs seemed to call to a foreign vege-
tation to come to enjoy these happy conditions.”
The boreal species, with which alone we are concerned, and a list of which, about
104 in number, he gives us, could not, he says, have arrived till after the volcanic
elevation of the district, and they could only have come from the Alps, the
Pyrenees, Lapland, or the monntains of Grenada. But as all these species are
either Alpine or Pyrenean, with the one solitary exception of the Arabis Ceben-
nensis, we may assume that these two great chains were the home from which
they came as colonists to France.
The intermediate country is low and flat, and afforded them no resting place;
Darwin's theory of their progress by means of a glacial period he rejects; and
concludes that they must therefore have been transported thither through the air,
and mainly by birds of passage and violent storms of wind.-(See also p. 158.)
M. Mas, Bourg.
De la direction à donner à la recherche des nouvelles variétés
d'arbres à fruit.
DR. MASTERS, Spring Grove, Isleworth, W.
Notes on Double Flowers, &c.—(See p. 127.)
Dr. David MOORE and Mr. A. G. MORE, Glasnevin.
On the Climate, Flora, and Crops of Ireland.—(See p. 165.)
23
PROFESSOR EDWARD MORREN, Liège.
Recherches expérimentales pour déterminer l'influence de certains
gaz industriels, spécialement du gaz acide sulfureux, sur la
végétation.
The results of these experiments tend, inter alia, to show that pure coal gas
has not necessarily any ill effect on plants, but in proportion as it is mixed with
sulphurous acid gas it becomes detrimental to vegetation.-(See also p. 223.)
Dr. FERD. MUELLER, Melbourne.
On the cultivation of the Cinchona in the South of Europe.
The culture of the Cinchonas in the Madras Presidency, according to authentic
calculations, holds out most startling prospects of remunerative yield; and there
can be no doubt that Peruvian-Bark-tree plantations will be among the most lucra-
tive in any locality where these plants will prosper. The facts thus, beyond dispute,
ascertained in India lead to the reflection as to how far Cinchona culture can be
extended over the globe. From trials instituted in the Botanic Garden of Melbourne
it is apparent that, for the cultivation of Cinchonas, no absolute necessity exists
for the rarity of air of those mountain regions of the Andes, which are the proper
home of these trees. On the contrary, it would seem that merely a warm temperate
atmosphere, combined with humidity and shelter, is required for Peruvian Bark
plants; and as in the Cinchona plantations of India extra-tropical Australian and
Mediterranean plants do prosper, the question arises whether their cultivation could
not be pursued to advantage in moist valleys on the Mediterranean shores, and in
any other isothermal zone. In Victoria arrangements are made to try the growth
of these plants in the extensive Fern-tree gullies which abound. For these experi-
ments more extended facilities now exist since Cinchonas have commenced to ripen
their seeds in India.
Under any circumstances it appears desirable that in South Europe and else-
where experiments should be made to teach us how far these plants can adapt
themselves to the somewhat altered influences which they will experience.
PROFESSOR PyxaxRT, Ghent.
Moyens d'améliorer les races fruitières par la voie du semis.
The method of obtaining new varieties of fruit trees, from seed, by selection,
hybridization, choice of seeds; influence of the method of culture of seedlings on
the constitution of varieties," etc.-(See also p. 61.)
PROFESSOR REICHENBACH, Hamburgh.
On some points connected with the Orchidacea.-(See p. 119.)
MR. T. RIVERS, Sawbridgeworth.
1.-On the culture of Fruit in unheated glass structures.—(See
2.-On Dessert Orange culture in England.—(See p. 55.)
3.-On raising Peaches and Nectarines from seed. - (See p. 148.)
M. EDGAR DE LA RUE, Geneva.
Communication d'une mesure recente et très exacte du diamètre
de l'un des grands Sequoia de Californie. Communicated by
Prof. ALPH. DE CANDOLLE.
Records the details of the measurement of one of the famous Wellingtonias.
(See also pp. 18 and 96.)
PROFESSOR SCHULTZ SCHULTZENSTEIN, Berlin.
Ueber den Stickstoffgehalt und den Ursprung des Stickstoffs im
Torf mit Beziehung auf die Benutzung des Torfs als dunger
bei der Pflanzen cultur.
On the presence and source of nitrogen in turf or peat, with
reference to its use as a manure for plants.
The author in this paper controverts the opinion of most chemists—that plants
derive the carbon and nitrogen which they contain from the air and not from the
soil. “Practical experience contradicts this theory." The author proposes to use
turf as a manure, from the quantity of nitrogen that it contains, and which
obviates the necessity of using animal manure. The nitrogen of the turf is de-
rived from the remains of animal life in it, such as infusoria, worms, mollusca, &c.
Turf does not decompose so quickly as animal manure, but it is on that account
6
p. 47.)
24
the more efficacious. The author has not found any advantage in adding bone
dust (phosphate of lime) to the turf, which, indeed, contains a sufficient quantity
of that substance.-(See also p. 248.)
MR. W. G. SMITH, London.
The Corona of Narcissus.-(See p. 125.)
SIGNOR Triana, Kew.
Sur les manuscrits et magnifiques dessins de l'expédition botanique
du nouveau royaume de Grenade, dirigée par Mutis et qui sont con-
servés à Madrid.
The attention of Botanists is drawn to a valuable series of manuscripts and
drawings of the plants of New Granada, collected by Mutis, long overlooked, but
still in existence at Madrid. It is hoped that the Spanish authorities will see fit
to preserve these valuable drawings, &c., in a more satisfactory manner than is the
case at present, and to render them readily accessible to Botanists.
MR. ROBERT WARNER, Broomfield, Chelmsford.
On Cool Vinery Orchids.-(See p. 46.)
M. HERMANN WENDLAND, Herrenhausen, Hanover.
Beiträge zur Palmenkultur.
Note on the culture of Palms.
The author, in this paper, insists upon the paramount necessity of supplying
Palms with an abundant supply of water.—(See also p. 65.)
MR. TUFFEN WEST, Frensham, Farnham.
On the structure of the testa of the seed of Solanacea, and some
allied orders.-(See p. 182.)
Dr. Wight, Grazely, near Reading.
On the phenomena of Vegetation in the Indian spring.
Dr. Wight, referring to some correspondence in the Gardeners' Chronicle, 1865,
pp. 1059, 1203, offered a suggestion towards explaining the difficulty in accounting
for the sprouting of trees during the hottest and driest months of the year, at a
time when the heat and drought would seem enough to wither up all vegetation. It is
a phenomenon often observed, and always with wonder, but one which may, he
thinks, be accounted for on the same principles as the swelling of the buds and
renewal of vegetation in higher latitudes, namely, by change of temperature stimu-
lating the flow of sap that has been rendered sluggish by previous cold. In high lati-
tudes, where the cold is often intense, the susceptibility of plants to heat becomes
so acute, that the rise of only a few degrees of temperature above the freezing point
sets the circulation in motion, especially when the soil in which the roots are dis-
tributed is still unfrozen, and permits absorption by the rootlets. Here the action
in the roots and stem is simultaneous through the rise of temperature of the air
equalising that of the soil in which the roots are distributed, permitting freer circu-
lation to take place, and with it a renewal of the operations of vitality and growth.
Applying this principle to tropical vegetation, we must bear in mind that, owing
to the high range of temperature in which the plants habitually grow, their sus-
ceptibility to variations of temperature is at the minimum, so that it is not until a
considerable rise has taken place that the effect becomes obvious. Again, as in the
other case, synchronous action between the stem and roots is necessary. "The
hottest and driest month of the year” is preceded by the wettest and coldest,
during which the soil is first saturated with moisture and then cooled by subsequent
evaporation to a temperature considerably below that of the air. Then it is that
vegetation in arboreous deep-rooting trees flags until renewed by the heat of the
advancing season which restores the equilibrium between the roots and branches.
Then, indeed, tropical vegetation in all its glorious perfection is seen. These are
the circumstances in which a Bamboo shoot can almost be seen to grow, and its
progress marked from hour to hour at the rate of nearly a foot a day, or even
more than that.
This principle of synchronism between the above and below-ground portions
of arborescent plants, carefully applied, will, Dr. Wright apprehends, be found
applicable to the explanation of several apparent anomalies presented by the
renewal of vegetation after the annual rest, and in the hands of ingenious horti-
culturists may be turned to good practical account.
MR. J. Wills, Huntroyde Park, Burnley, Lancashire.
On the sporting of Pelargoniums and other plants.-(See p. 144.)
LIST OF THE FOREIGN VISITORS
PRESENT AT THE
HORTICULTURAL & BOTANICAL CONGRESS.
FRANCE.
MM. ANDRÉ, Paris.
ARMAND BÉHIC, Paris,
BARILLET, Paris.
BALTET, Troyes.
BERTIN, Versailles.
BLEU, Paris.
Bossin, Paris,
CAMILLE BERNARDIN, Brie Comte Robert.
BERGMANN, Ferrière en Brie.
CHARPENTIER, Paris.
A. CACHET, Angers.
COCHET, Melun.
DURAND, Bourg la Reine.
DELAIRE, Orléans.
A. DUGUET, Lieusaint.
DUPRÉ, Paris.
DUFLOT, Paris.
FONTAINE, Paris.
F. GLOËDE, Fontainebleau.
Courtois GÉRARD, Paris, Delegate from the French Government.
HENNIQUIN, Angers.
AUDUSSON-HIRON, Angers.
JAMIN, Bourg la Reine.
LE COMTE L. DE LAMBERTYE, Chaltrait.
LEFORT, Paris.
V. LEMOINE, Nancy.
LEROY, Angers.
LÜDDEMANN, Paris.
LE PROF. Lecoq, Clermont Ferrand, corresponding Member of the “In-
stitut"- Vice-President.
ABEL LEBLANC, Fils, Coulommiers.
LOISE, Paris.
66
26
MM. Marès, Montpellier, corresponding Member of the Institut.”
Mas, Bourg.
MAZEL, Marseilles.
MORLET, Fontainebleau.
MINGAUD (Du Gard).
PAJARD, Versailles.
A. PAVARD, Trianon.
P. PAVARD, Trianon.
PEPIN, Paris, Delegate from the French Government.
PINEL, Rouen.
PFERSDORFF, Paris.
REMI-RABOUIN, Laval.
PESTY-REMONT, Versailles.
RIVIÈRE, Paris.
ROUGIER CHAUVIÈRE, Paris.
Simon, Metz.
LE SUEUR, Boulogne (Seine).
SCHLUMBERGER, Guebville.
THIBAUT, Paris.
THOUVENEL, Orlèans.
H. VILMORIN, Paris.
CH. VERDIER, Paris.
E. VERDIER, Paris.
P. VERDIER, Paris.
J. Wood, Rouen.
WEDDELL, Poitiers, Vice-President
BELGIUM
MM. BAUWENS, Brussels.
BAUMANN, Ghent.
BEAUCARNE, Eename.
BOMMER, Brussels.
M. LE BARON LE CANDELE, Antwerp.
SIGART CAPOUILLET, Mons.
DAYENEUX, Liège.
DELARGE, Liège.
DELARGE, Ghent.
DELBOUILLE, Liège.
Dozin, Liège.
DOUCET, Brussels.
FUNCK, Brussels.
GAILLY, Brussels.
GALOPIN, Liège.
CH, VAN GEERT, Antwerp.
A. VAN GEERT, Ghent.
27
MM, VAN HEURCK, Antwerp, Delegate from the Belgian Government.
VAN HOUTTE, Ghent.
VAN HULLE, Ghent.
CANNART D’HAMALE, Brussels, Sénateur, President of the Federation of the
Horticultural Societies of Belgium, Delegate from the Belgian Govern-
ment.
VAN DEN HEOKE DE LEMBEKE, Ghent.
PROFESSOR KICKX, Ghent, Vice-President.
KEGELJAN, Namur.
KINARD, Antwerp.
LINDEN, Brussels, Delegate from the Belgian Government.
DR. LODEWYCKX, Ghent.
ATH. DE MEESTER, Antwerp.
PROFESSOR MORREN, Liège, Vice-President, Secretary to the Federation of
the Horticultural Societies of Belgium, Delegate from the Belgian
Government.
MORREN, Brussels.
JACOB MAKOY, Liège.
NUYTENS, Ghent.
OLIVIER, Brussels.
M. LE BARON Osy, Antwerp.
PYNAERT, Ghent.
STELZNER, Ghent.
THIELENS, Tirlemont, Delegate from the Belgian Government.
ALFRED VAN VOLXEM, Brussels.
J. VAN VOLXEM, Vilvorde.
J. VERSCHAFFELT, Ghent,
AMBR. VERSCHAFFELT, Ghent.
VERMEULEN, Malines,
LÉON WAROCQUÉ, Brussels.
ARTHUR WAROCQUÉ, Brussels.
HOLLAND.
Jhr. M. W. M. DE BRAUW, The Hague.
MM. VAN DER BRINK, Utrecht.
BOER, Boskoop.
TH. VAN DER Bom, Oudenbosch,
CANKRIEN, Rotterdam.
GROENEVEG EN, Amsterdam,
GLYM, Utrecht.
Jür. HOEUFFT VAN VELSEN, Amsterdam-Vice-President of the Amsterdam
Exhibition, 1865.
MM. S. KNUTTEL, Amsterdam.
D. KNUTTEL, Amsterdam.
ARIE KOSTER, Boskoop.
KRELAGE, Haarlem.
DR. RAUWENHOFF, Rotterdam, Delegate from the Government of the
Netherlands.*
This gentleman was unfortunately prevented from attending.
28
MM. WILLINK, Jun., Amsterdam.
LE CHEVALIER OSCAR DE WARYNUFF, Boort, Meerbeuck.
GERMANY.
MM. BOETTNER, Greussen.
E. BENARY,
Erfurt.
L. BOOTH, Hamburgh.
M. ERBLICH, Herrenhausen, Delegate from the Government of Hanover.
PROFESSOR DR. CASPARY, Königsberg, Delegate from the Government of Prussia,
Vice-President,
M, HEIDENREICH, Augsburg.
PROFESSOR KARL KOCH, Berlin, Delegate from the Government of Prussia, Vice-
President.
M. LUCAS, fils, Reutlingen, Wurtemburg.
DR. NEUBERT, Stuttgart.
PROFESSOR REICHENBACH, Hamburgh, Vice-President.
MM. SCHMIDT, Stuttgart, Delegate from the Government of Wurtemburg.
E. SELLO, Potsdam, Delegate from the Government of Prussia.
STENGER, Berlin.
STREICHENBERG, Berlin.
DR. F. W. SCHULTZ, Weissenberg.
DR. SCHULZ BIPONTINUS, Deidesheim, Vice-President.
M. WENDLAND, Herrenhausen, Delegate from the Government of Hanover, Vice-
President,
SWITZERLAND.
PROFESSOR A. DE CANDOLLE, President.
PROFESSOR MEISSNER, Bâle, Vice-President.
M. ORTGIES, Zürich,
M. KUSSMAAL, Berne.
ITALY.
SIGNOR MAX Nisson, Naples.
PORTUGAL.
SIGNOR JOSÉ DO CANTO.
AMERICA,
M. PATTI, New Orleans.
Signor TRIANA, New Grenada, Vice-President.
RUSSIA.
M, CARL ENKE, Moscow,
NORWAY.
M. AXEL BLYTT, Christiania.
DISCOURS
DU PRÉSIDENT
DU CONGRÈS.
MESSIEURS,
UNE réunion aussi nombreuse d'amis des sciences, d'horticulteurs
et de botanistes accourus de toutes les parties de l'Europe, a
besoin pour se constituer utilement de comprendre en vertu de
quelle idée commune tant de personnes différentes se sont tout
à coup rapprochées. C'est à celui qu'on a appelé à l'honneur
de vous présider, et qui s'en trouve si peu digne, de faire ressortir
le lien qui vous unit, ce lien dont vous n'avez peut-être encore
qu'une notion trop vague et pour ainsi dire instinctive.
À mon avis nous ne sommes pas venus à Londres dans le but
de satisfaire une pure curiosité d'amateurs.
La preuve en est que nous écoutons ici des discours, au lieu
d'errer dans le jardin féerique de l'exposition.
de l'exposition. Evidemment
nous cherchons autre chose qu'un spectacle, et cette autre chose
est, si je ne me trompe, de l'instruction. Il ne suffit pas aux horti-
culteurs de voir, il leur faut aussi étudier et réfléchir. Il ne suffit
pas aux botanistes d'observer minutieusement des détails, il leur
faut aussi voir des plantes en grand et par masses.
Les rapports
de la pratique avec la théorie, de l'art avec la science, sont
reconnus indispensables, et conformément à cette idée qui triomphe
à notre époque, nous affirmons par notre présence dans cette salle,
l'union nécessaire de la botanique et de l'horticulture. Rappeler
comment elles s’aident l'une l'autre, indiquer comment elles pour-
raient s'aider davantage, tel sera l'objet de mes courtes reflexions.
Si je ne m'abuse, il résultera des faits auxquels j'aurai à faire
allusion, le sentiment que nos efforts communs scientifiques ou
pratiques, malgré leur apparence très modeste, contribuent à
augmenter le bien-être des hommes dans toutes les conditions et
dans tous les pays.
1. Utilité de l'Horticulture pour la Botanique.
Parlons d'abord des services que l'horticulture rend ou peut
rendre à la botanique. Sans être horticulteur moi-même, je les
constate ou les prévois volontiers, la marche de la science rendant
nécessaire de recourir à toutes les branches collatérales.
80
Nous ne sommes plus dans ces temps d'illusions où les botanistes
ne s'occupaient guère que des plantes d'Europe, un peu de celles
d'Orient, et où par timidité d'esprit, plutôt que par ignorance, ils
se figuraient les pays lointains comme ayant tous à peu près le
même fond de végétaux, avec un petit nombre d'espèces extra-
ordinaires et exceptionnelles. Un siècle de découvertes a montré
l'extrême diversité des flores, la grande localisation de beaucoup
d'espèces et l'enchevêtrement compliqué de leurs limites géo-
graphiques. Pour voir soi-même toutes les végétations du globe
il faudrait réaliser en quelque sorte, la légende du Juif Errant ;
et d'ailleurs, dans des voyages continuels, où seraient les moments
de réflexion et d'études qui créent la science proprement dite?
Le voyageur est trop fatigué dans les pays chauds, trop agité dans
les régions tempérées favorables à la vie active, trop enveloppé ou
engourdi dans les régions froides pour pouvoir se livrer à des
recherches attentives sous la loupe et le microscope, et même pour
dessiner ou décrire convenablement ce qu'il récolte. Il voit en
passant une foule de choses et ne peut presque jamais s'arrêter aux
détails, surtout à ceux qui se succédent. Rarement il peut voir
le fruit en même temps que la fleur d'une espèce, et il lui est bier
impossible d'étudier le développement complet dans toute l'année.
Les notes recueillies par les plus intelligents d'entre eux se ressen-
tent tellement de ces fatales nécessités, que le plus souvent elles
n'ajoutent rien à ce qu'un échantillon d'herbier peut apprendre au
botaniste sédentaire.
C'est donc l'horticulture qui met à notre portée une foule de
plantes exotiques, dans les conditions qui permettent le mieux
de les étudier. Grâce aux espèces variées qu'elle sait réunir et
faire prospérer, le botaniste peut scruter les questions les plus
difficiles, et cela dans des familles ou des genres de plantes qui
n'existent point en Europe. Les herbiers permettent des travaux
d'analyse plus délicats qu'on ne le pense dans le public, cependant
il faut absolument la plante vivante pour certaines recherches, en
particulier sur la disposition relative des organes, sur leur
origine et leur développement. De même pour l'étude des phé-
nomènes si curieux de la fécondation, ainsi que des mouvements
et des directions de la tige, des feuilles et des parties de la fleur.
L'horticulture a beaucoup fait pour le progrès de la physiologie
botanique, mais elle a encore une grande carrière à parcourir dans
Les plus remarquables expériences des physiologistes,
celles par exemple de Hales, de Duhamel, de Knight, ont été faites
dans les jardins. Il en est de même des longues séries d'expé-
riences de Gaertner fils, et plus récemment de M. Naudin, sur
l'hybridation, expériences qui ont trait à la question toujours
capitale de l'espèce. On peut en dire autant de la multitude des
essais qui se font dans les établissements horticoles pour obtenir de
nouvelles races ou variétés.
Elles ont une grande portée
scientifique, et ce sont assurément les horticulteurs qui en appren-
nent à cet égard aux botanistes.
ce sens,
31
On pourrait cependant, ce me semble, augmenter l'utilité des
jardins sous le point de vue des expériences de physiologie. Par
exemple il y a encore de grandes lacunes à combler au sujet du
mode d'action de la chaleur, de la lumière et de l'électricité sur les
végétaux. J'ai signalé plusieurs de ces lacunes, en 1855, dans ma
Géographie botanique raisonnée.* Dix ans plus tard, M. Julius
Sachs, dans le volume important qu'il vient de publier sur la
physiologie botanique, f remarque à peu près les mêmes déficits,
malgré certains progrès incontestables des connaissances. Le mal
est toujours celui-ci : quand on veut étudier l'action d'une tem-
pérature soit constante, soit variable, soit moyenne, soit extrême,
ou l'effet de la lumière, il est très difficile et quelquefois impossible,
si l'on observe dans le cours ordinaire des choses, de se dégager
des variations incessantes de la chaleur et de la lumière. Dans
les laboratoires on peut opérer sous des influences nettement
déterminées, mais il est rare qu'elles soient assez durables, et l'on
tombe aussi dans l'inconvénient de mettre les plantes trop à
l'étroit dans des tubes ou sous des cloches. Cette dernière objection
est évidente lorsqu'il s'agit de constater l'influence des gaz répandus
dans l'air autour des végétaux ou celle des végétaux eux-mêmes sur
l'atmosphère. Mettez les plantes sous un récipient, elles ne sont
plus dans une condition naturelle ; laissez-les à l'air libre, les vents
et les courants déterminés à chaque instant de la journée par la
température, dispersent les corps gazeux dans l'atmosphère. Per-
sonne n'ignore combien de débats se sont élevés sur l'influence plus
ou moins nuisible des vapeurs que les fabriques répandent autour
d'elles. La ruine tantôt d'un fabricant, tantôt d'un horticulteur
peut venir de la déclaration d'un expert sur ces sortes d'influences,
d'où il résulte pour les savants une impérieuse nécessité de
ne rien avancer sur ces questions délicates, à moins d'expériences
véritablement probantes.
C'est en vue de ces recherches, dont j'indique seulement la
nature, mais qui sont immensément variées quant aux détails, que
j'avais posé naguèreţ la question : “Ne pourrait-on pas construire
des serres expérimentales, dans lesquelles on serait maître d'obtenir,
pour un temps prolongé, des températures déterminées, ou con-
stantes, ou variables, et variables à volonté ?” Ma question a
passé comme inaperçue dans un ouvrage volumineux, où elle
n'était à vrai dire qu'un accessoire. Je la renouvelle aujourd'hui,
en présence d'un public admirablement qualifié pour la résoudre.
J'aimerais que
dans un grand établissement d'horticulture ou dans
un jardin botanique, on put mettre à la disposition de quelque
physiologiste ingénieux et exact, une serre appropriée aux
experiences de physiologie végétale, et voici à peu près comment
je concevrais ce genre de construction.
* Pages 46, 49, 57, 1346.
f Handbuch der experimental-physiologie der Pflanzen; un vol. in 80. Leipsig,
1865.
Géographie botanique (1855), p. 49 et 1346.
32
Le bâtiment devrait être à l'abri des variations extérieures de
température. Pour cela j'imagine qu'il serait en grande partie
au-dessous du niveau du terrain. Je voudrais une construction en
maçonnerie épaisse et en forme de voûte. La convexité supérieure
qui s'élèverait au-dessus du sol, aurait deux ouvertures, l'une au
midi, l'autre au nord, afin de recevoir ou la lumière directe du
soleil ou la lumière diffuse. Ces ouvertures seraient fermées
chacune par deux glaces bien transparentes, fixées hermétique-
ment. Il y aurait en outre des moyens extérieurs de clôture pour
pouvoir obtenir une obscurité complète, et pour diminuer l'influence
des variations de température, quand on n'aurait pas besoin de
lumière. Par l'immersion dans le sol, par l'épaisseur des murs et
en recouvrant les surfaces extérieures avec de la paille, des nattes,
etc., on obtiendrait la même fixité de température que dans une
cave. La construction voûtée aurait une communication souter-
raine avec une chambre, dans laquelle se trouveraient la source de
chaleur et des appareils d'électricité. On arriverait dans la serre
expérimentale par un couloir fermé de portes successives. La
température serait donnée par des conducteurs métalliques
échauffés ou refroidis à distance. Les mécaniciens ont déjà
inventé des procédés pour que la température d'une salle, agissant
sur une soupape, détermine la sortie ou la rentrée d'une certaine
quantité d'air, de façon que la chaleur soit réglée par elle-même.*
On pourrait s'en servir lorsque cette complication serait nécessaire.
Evidemment au moyen d'une serre ainsi construite on suivrait
des plantes depuis leur germination jusqu'à la maturité de leurs
graines, sous des degrés de température et des quantités de lumière
parfaitement déterminés. On pourrait alors préciser comment la
chaleur agit dans les phases successives, du semis à la germination,
de la germination à la floraison, de celle-ci à la maturité des
graines. On construirait pour diverses espèces des courbes qui
exprimeraient l'influence de la chaleur sur chaque fonction,
courbes dont on possède déjà quelques exemples pour les phé-
nomènes les plus simples, comme la germination,t l'alongement
des tiges et le mouvement des sucs dans l'intérieur de certaines
cellules. I On constaterait un grand nombre des minima et
maxima de température qui existent partout en physiologie,
comme limite des phénomènes. On scruterait enfin une question
plus compliquée, où la science a déjà fait des progrès, celle de
l'action des températures variables, et l'on verrait si, comme cela
* Voir le système electrique de M. Carbonnier, exposé à Chiswick, en 1857,
figuré dans la Flore des Serres et Jardins, vol. xii, miscell., p. 184.
+ De la germination sous des degrés divers de température constante, par Alph.
de Candolle, dans la Bibliothèque Universelle de Genève (Archives des Sciences),
Novembre, 1865.
Si les courbes n'ont pas été construites, les données numériques pour les construire
existent au moins, dispersées dans les ouvrages. Je citerai, par exemple, la croissance
d'un scape de Dasylirion, d'aprés M. Ed. Morten (Belgique hortic., 1865, p. 322).
Les chiffres, par parenthèse, n'y sont pas favorables à l'idée admise que la croissance
des tissus est plus active la nuit que le jour.
33
parait démontré, ces températures sont tantôt avantageuses et tantôt
nuisibles, suivant l'espèce, la fonction envisagée et la partie de
l'échelle thermométrique parcourue.
L'action de la lumière sur les végétaux a donné lieu aux
expériences les plus ingénieuses. Quelquefois malheureusement
ces expériences n'ont abouti qu'à des résultats opposés ou incer-
tains. Les faits le mieux constatés sont l'importance de la lumière
du soleil pour la coloration en vert, la décomposition du gaz acide
carbonique par les organes foliacés, et certains phénomènes de
direction ou de position des tiges et des feuilles. Il reste encore
beaucoup à apprendre sur les effets de la lumière diffuse, sur la
combinaison du temps et de la lumière, et sur l'importance relative
de la lumière et de la chaleur. Une lumière prolongée pendant
plusieurs jours ou plusieurs semaines, comme dans les régions
polaires, produit-elle, en dégagement d'oxygène et fixation de
matière verte, autant d'effet que la lumière distribuée de 12 en 12
heures comme sous l'équateur ? C'est ce qu'on ignore. Il y
aurait là, comme pour la température, des courbes à construire,
exprimant l'action croissante ou décroissante de la lumière dans
chaque fonction, et puisque la lumière électrique est semblable à
celle du soleil, on pourrait dans notre serre expérimentale sou-
mettre des végétaux à une lumière continue. *
La construction supposée permettrait de faire passer la lumière
par des verres colorés ou au travers de solutions colorées, pour vérifier
l'effet des divers rayons visibles ou invisibles qui entrent dans la com-
position de la lumière du soleil. Au point de vue de l'exactitude rien
ne remplace la décomposition du faisceau lumineux par un prisme,
avec fixation des rayons au moyen de l'héliostat. Cependant un bon
choix de matières colorantes et une marche logique dans le mode
d'expérimentation conduisent aussi à de bons résultats. J'en
donnerai pour preuve que les expériences récentes les plus
rigoureuses, en ce qui concerne l'action des divers rayons sur la
production d'oxygène par les feuilles et sur la coloration en vert,
n'ont fait que confirmer les découvertes faites en 1836, sans prisme
ni héliostat, par M. le professeur Daubenyt, expériences d'après les-
quelles ce sont les rayons les plus clairs qui agissent le plus, après
eux les plus calorifiques, et enfin les rayons dits
chimiques. Le Dr.
Gardner en 1843, M. Draper immédiatement après, et le Dr. C. M.
Guillemin en 1857,8 avaient déjà vérifié au moyen du prisme et de
* L'appareil qui produit le plus de fixité et d'éclat, en fait de lumière électrique,
est la machine magnéto-electrique, fondée sur le développement de l'induction par le
magnétisme découvert par l'illustre Faraday. La pile y est remplacée par une ma-
chine à vapeur de faible puissance, qui en mouvement une roue garnie de forts
aimants. (Voyez Biblioth. Univ. de Genève, Archives Scientifiques, 1861, v. 10, p. 160.)
L'entretien en est peu coûteux, mais malheureusement l'achat des aimants est une forte
dépense. On a appliqué déjà ce système à deux phares, celui du South Foreland,
(Voy. Phil. Mag., April
, 1860; Biblioth. Univ. de Genève, v. 8, 1860), et celui de la
Société l'Alliance, au Havre, à la suite d'expériences de MM. E. Becquerel et Tresca.
| Daubeny, Philos. Trans., 1836, part 1.
| Dr. Gardner, Edinb. Phil. Mag., 1844, extrait en français dans la Bibl. Univ.
de Genève, Février, 1844; Draper, Edinb. Phil. Mag., Septembre, 1844, extrait ib.,
1844, vol. 54; Guillemin (C. M.), Ann. Sc. Nat., 1857, ser. 4, vol. 7, p. 154.
с
34
l'héliostat la découverte de M. Daubeny, qui renversait les idées
répandues depuis Senebier et Tessier, à la suite d'expériences
fautives.* On avait cependant de la peine à croire que les rayons
les plus réfrangibles, le violet par exemple, qui agissent le plus sur
les matières métalliques dans les opérations de la photométrie, soient
précisement ceux qui décomposent le moins le gaz acide carbonique
dans les plantes et qui influent le moins sur la matière verte des
feuilles. Malgré la concordance des résultats obtenus, à la suite
de M. Daubeny, par des procédés plus rigoureux et par plusieurs ex-
périmentateurs, les anciennes opinions, plus vraisemblables en elles-
mêmes, influaient encore sur les esprits, lorsque M. Julius Sachs
dans une série importante d'expériences a constaté une fois de plus
la vérité. Ce sont bien les rayons jaunes et oranges qui influent
le plus, et les rayons bleus et violets qui influent le moins dans les
phénomènes de la chimie végétale, contrairement à ce qui se passe
dans la chimie minérale, de moins pour le chlorure d'argent. Les
rayons peu réfrangibles, comme l'orange et le jaune, ont aussi la
double et contraire propriété qui s'observe pour la lumière blanche,
de colorer la matière verte des feuilles et de la décolorer, sous un
degré supérieur d'intensité. Ce sont eux aussi qui altérent la matière
colorante des fleurs, lorsqu'elle a été dissoute dans de l'eau ou de
l'alcool. Les rayons dits chimiques, tels que le violet et les rayons
invisibles au-delà du violet, d'après les expériences récentes, confir-
matives de celles des anciens auteurs, puis de Sebastien Poggioli en
1817.|| et de C. M. Guillemin, n'ont qu'une seule propriété bien
constatée, celle de favoriser la flexion des tiges de leur côté avec plus
d'intensité que d'autres rayons, et cela même serait un effet peut-être
plus négatif que positif, si la flexion provient, comme beaucoup le
croient encore, de ce qui se passe dans le côté le plus mal éclairé. I
L'extrême opposé du prisme, celui des rayons caloritiques non visibles
à l'ail, a été peu étudié dans ses effets sur les végétaux. D'après les
* Senebier, Mém. Phys. et Chim. 2, p. 69; Tessier, Mém. Acad. Sc., 1783; Gilby,
Ann. de Chimie, 1821, v. 17; Succow, Commentatio de lucis effectibus chemicis, in 4to.,
Jena, 1828, p. 61; Zantedeschi, d'après Dutrochet, Compt. Rend. Acad. Sc., 1844,
sem. 1, p. 853.
† Comme preuve de cette persistance de l'ancienne opinion je citerai une phrase
du Professeur Tyndall, dans son opuscule très clair et très intéressant On Radiation,
(London, 1865), p. 6: "In consequence of their chemical energy these nltra violet
rays are of the utmost importance to the organic world.” J'ignore si l'auteur avait
en vue quelque propriété des rayons chimiques sur le règne animal, mais d'après
certain passages de M. Sachs, je doute qu'ils aient plus d'importance dans ce règne
que sur le règne végétal. Du reste, M. Tyndall n'avait pas à s'occuper de ces ques-
tions, il s'est contenté d'ducider admirablement la nature physique des divers
rayons.
| Les travaux de M. Sachs ont paru d'abord dans la Botanische Zeitung; ils sont
réunis et condensés dans le remarquable volume intitulé Handbuch der Physiologis-
chen Bolanik, vol. 4, Leipsig, 1865, p. 1 à 46.
Sir John Herschell, Edinh, Philos. Journ., January, 1813.
1 S. Poggioli, Opuscoli Scientifici, cité par Dutrochet, Compt. Rend. Acad. Sc.,
1844, sem. 1, p. 850.
1 Les explications, assez confuses et contestables, fondées sur les idées de Dutro-
chet, d'une influence désoxydante du côté le plus éclairé; viennent se heurter contre
le fait que les rayons bleus, indigos, et violets, les moins actifs pour désoxyder les
tissus, sont les plus énergiques pour les courber.
35
expériences connues il aurait une action assez faible sur toutes les
fonctions, mais il vaudrait la peine d'explorer mieux cette région
calorifique du prisme, en employant le procédé de M. Tyndall,
c'est-à-dire au moyen de l'iode dissous dans du bisulfure de carbone,
qui ne laisse passer aucune trace de lumière visible.
Combien toutes ces expériences de laboratoire seraient curieuses à
faire en grand! Au lieu de regarder dans de petites cases, ou de petits
appareils qu’on tient à la main et où les plantes se voient mal de dehors,
on serait soi-même dans l'appareil. On disposerait les plantes à
volonté. On observerait plusieurs espèces à la fois et des plantes de
toute nature, grimpantes, mobiles, à feuillage coloré, etc, comme
des plantes ordinaires. On prolongerait l'expérience aussi longtemps
qu'on le voudrait, et on aurait probablement des effets inattendus sur
la forme ou la coloration des organes, particulièrement des feuilles.
Sur ce point qu'il me soit permis de rappeler une expérience faite
en 1853 par M. de Martius.* Elle intéressera les horticulteurs aujour-
d'hui que les plantes à feuillage coloré sont de plus en plus à la mode.
M. de Martius avait placé des Amarantus tricolor, pendant deux
mois, sous des vitraux de diverses couleurs. Avec du verre jaune
la coloration multiple s'était conservée. Les verres rouges avaient
gêné un peu le développement des feuilles, et produit a la base du
limbe du jaune au lieu de vert, au milieu de la surface supérieure
du jaune au lieu de brun rouge, au dessous une tache rose au lieu
de rouge pourpre. Avec des verres bleus, qui laissaient passer un
peu de vert et de jaune, ce qui était rouge ou jaune dans la feuille
s'était étendu et il n'était resté qu'un bord vert. Sous des vitraux
violets, presque purs, la feuille était devenue à peu près uniformément
verte. Ainsi au moyen de verres colorés, pourvu qu'ils ne soient
pas jaunes, les horticulteurs peuvent se flatter d'obtenir des effets, au
moins temporaires, sur la coloration des feuilles multicolores.
L'action de l'électricité sur les végétaux est si douteuse, si difficile
à expérimenter que j'ose à peine la mentionner, mais on comprend
à quel point les expériences seraient facilitées par la construction
supposée. Quant à l'effet des plantes sur l'air qui les environne
et à l'influence d'une certaine composition de l'atmosphère sur les
végétaux, on aurait de grandes ressources d'expérimentation par le
moyen indiqué. Rien ne serait plus facile que de créer dans la
serre expérimentale une atmosphère chargée d'un gaz nuisible,
pour savoir comment il agit, dans chaque proportion, de jour et de
nuit. On pourrait aussi créer des atmosphères chargées de gaz
acide carbonique, telles qu'on suppose en avoir existé à l'époque
de
la houille. On verrait jusqu'à quel point nos végétaux actuels
prendraient plus de carbone à l'air et si leur vie générale s'en ac-
commoderait. On saurait quelles familles de plantes peuvent sup-
porter cette condition, et quelles autres familles n'ont pas pu
exister en supposant que l'air aurait eu jadis une très forte propor-
tion de gaz acide carbonique.
* Gelehrte Anzeige, München, 2 Dec. 1853.
c 2
36
>
En attendant que l'horticulture fournisse à la physiologie des
moyens d'expérimentation aussi commodes, elle avance la botanique
descriptive par les grandes publications qu'elle favorise. La plu-
part des anciens ouvrages à planches, tels que Hortus Eystettensis,
Hortus Elthamensis, etc., ensuite ceux de Ventenat, Cels, Redouté
etc., puis les Salictum, Pinetum, du duc de Bedford, et plus récem-
ment les Rhododendron de l'Himalaya par Hooker fils, les ouvrages
de Bateman, Pescatore, Reichenbach fils sur les orchidées, et bien
d'autres que je pourrais citer, n'auraient pas vu le jour s'il n'y avait
eu de riches amateurs de jardins pour les éditer ou les acheter
C'est l'horticulture qui nous a donné les plus longues séries de jour-
naux à planches qui aient été publiées, et ici je dois rendre hommage
d'une manière toute spéciale aux horticulteurs anglais. Sans doute
les figures des Botanical Magazine, Botanical Register, Andrews'
Repository, Loddiges' Botanical Cabinet, Sweet's British Flower
Garden, Paxton's Magazine et Flower Garden, et autres jour-
naux anglais, ne contiennent pas un assez grand nombre des détails
d'analyse demandés par la science de notre époque, mais quelle
abondance de formes fixées ainsi par la gravure dans les livres, et
quelles sources précieuses de documents à consulter ! Il faut
admirer ce Botanical Magazine, commencé en 1793, continué de
mois en mois avec une ponctualité exemplaire, et qui en est au-
jourd'hui à la planche 5580. Non seulement il a toujours donné
des espèces rares ou nouvelles, mais encore il a été maintenu sur un
plan simple et uniforme, qui le rend commode à consulter. La
série des planches est unique depuis l'origine, chaque planche porte
son numéro, chaque article du texte se rapporte seulement à une
planche, de manière que les citations de l'ouvrage peuvent être
brèves et claires. Beaucoup d'éditeurs n'ont pas compris les
avantages de cette grande simplicité. Ils ont varié les titres, les
séries, les paginations ; ils ont fait mettre sur les planches des
numéros, puis des lettres, ou rien du tout, mais en définitive, et ceci
devrait leur servir de leçon pour l'avenir, plus ils ont varié et com-
pliqué, moins leurs journaux ont duré.
Pourquoi faut-il que ces détails purement bibliographiques évo-
quent en nous des souvenirs douloureux ? De ces quelques hommes
dont je viens de parler, qui ont rendu de si éminents services à
l'horticulture botanique, l'Angleterre en a perdu trois dans l'année
1865 : Sir Joseph Paxton, le Dr. Lindley, et Sir William Jackson
Hooker. Assurément je manquerais à ce que vous attendez de
moi, si je n’exprimais au nom des étrangers qui assistent à cette
séance notre vif regret de pertes aussi sérieuses. Nous connaissons
tous par leurs écrits, et plusieurs d'entre nous avaient connu person-
nellement, les trois hommes d'élite dont je viens de parler. Leurs
* Nous apprenons à l'instant la mort d'un botaniste Irlandais bien distingue,
M. le Dr. W. H. Harvey, si connu par ses ouvrages sur les algues et sur les
plantes du Cap de Bonne Espérance. Il est impossible de ne pas constater ici,
ne fut-ce que par ces quelques lignes, le regret que nous éprouvons d'une perte
aussi sensible,
37
noms nous poursuivent à chaque pas sur ce théâtre de leurs travaux.
Si nous admirons la hardiesse des coupoles en fer qui caracterisent
les constructions modernes, nous pensons au Crystal Palace,
à Chatsworth, et à l'humble jardinier qui était devenu un grand
architecte. Si nous visitons le bel établissement de Kew, nous y
voyons partout la preuve de l'activité infatigable de Sir William
Hooker. Enfin si nous demandous l'origine du jardin de la
Société Royale d'Horticulture à Kensington, on nous dit qu'il a
été un développement de celui de Chiswick, où Lindley, naguère,
brillait par la science et par l'esprit, et où les botanistes de mon
âge ont trouvé dans leur jeunesse des encouragements si précieux
pour leurs études.
Les noms de Sir William Hooker et du Dr. Lindley resteront
dans la science, grâce a des ouvrages tout à fait spéciaux. Ces
deux botanistes ont été cependant les directeurs de journaux hor-
ticoles et de grands établissements d'horticulture, et puisque leur
influence avait été si bien acceptée par les hommes pratiques, j'aurai
peu de peine à démontrer, ce qui est l'objet de la seconde partie
de mon discours, que la science est utile aux horticulteurs, comme
l'horticulture aux botanistes.
II. Utilité de la botanique pour l'horticulture.
Les principes de la physiologie végétale sont ce que les horti-
culteurs et agriculteurs recherchent ordinairement le plus dans les
ouvrages de botanique. Ils n'y trouvent pas toujours des réponses
directes à leurs questions, mais ils peuvent y puiser certaines
règles, certaines manières d'expérimenter et de raisonner, qui leur
évitent bien des erreurs. Qu'une idée bizarre soit lancée dans le
public par un ignorant ou un charlatan, c'est par des notions
générales de physiologie que l'homme pratique peut les rejeter
d'emblée, ou au moins s'en défier. Inversement, les nouveautés
conformes aux principes peuvent être, je dirai même doivent être
accueillies facilement. Ne croyons pas trop aux bons résultats
d'essais faits absolument au hasard. Il en est de ces essais comme
des rêves et des pressentiments : s'ils se vérifient une fois sur mille
on en parle, sans cela on les cache et on les oublie. Au surplus,
il faut le dire, les hommes se dirigent presque tous par des théories,
seulement les théories des ignorants sont souvent sans base et
absurdes, tandis que celles des hommes instruits reposent sur des
indices ou sur un ensemble de faits.
A côté de la physiologie, la géographie botanique enseigne la
distribution des végétaux sur le globe, leur lutte contre les
éléments, leurs migrations, et elle soulève déja quelques lambeaux
du voile qui recouvre la connaissance obscure de leurs origines.
Tout cela doit présenter aux horticulteurs un véritable intérêt.
Nous approchons de pouvoir constater par des chiffres l'influence
de chaque climat sur les végétaux, par conséquent la possibilité
38
:
pour une espèce de supporter les conditions moyennes et extrêmes
de tel pays où l'on voudrait l'introduire. Déjà nous pouvons
montrer de la manière la plus claire l'analogie de végétation et de
climat de certaines régions éloignées les unes des autres, et indiquer
dans quels cas on peut essayer ou l'on doit repousser des tentatives
nouvelles de cultures. Un illustre géologue a pu dire d'avance:
il y a de l'or dans telle partie de la Nouvelle Hollande, et l'or y
a été trouvé. Nous pouvons dire aussi : l'olivier et le chêne-liège
réussiront en Australie ; la région orientale et tempérée des Etats-
Unis est favorable aux cultures de la Chine, en particulier à celle
du thé, et la partie de l'Amérique comprise entre San Francisco
et l’Orégon, donnera un jour des vins aussi variés et aussi dis-
tingués que ceux de notre Europe, entre le Portugal et le Rhin.
Chose singulière ! les deux boissons principales de l'homme civilisé,
qui produisent quelques effets semblables comme excitants, mais
qui s'excluent aussi l'une l'autre, jusqu'à un certain point, dans les
habitudes, le vin et le thé, présentent aussi dans la culture qui les
produit des ressemblances et des dissemblances marquées. La
vigne et le thé réussissent sur des coteaux pierreux, primitivement
inutiles et dont ils centuplent quelquefois la valeur. Selon l'expo-
sition, le sol, la culture et la manière de préparer les produits, on
obtient çà et là des crus de vin ou des qualités de thé d'une supé-
riorité incontestable, les récoltes voisines, à quelque pas de
distance, étant plus ou moins ordinaires. Les deux arbustes
demandent un climat tempéré, mais la vigne exige de la chaleur
et pas de pluie en été, au contraire le thé demande peu de
chaleur pendant l'été et de la pluie, d'où il résulte entre ces
deux espèces une incompatibilité géographique presque complète.
Les pays de vignobles ne seront point des pays produisant du thé,
et vice versa.
Mais, dira-t-on, ces exemples tirés de la grande culture, ne con-
cernent ni la botanique ni les jardins. Je prétends le contraire.
C'est, à notre époque du moins, la science qui indique les plantes à cul-
tiver et les pays ou il faut les introduire. L'horticulture en fait
l'essai avec une infinité de précautions, et lorsqu'elle a réussi, elle
livre les jeunes plantes aux procédés nécessairement plus grossiers
de l'agriculture. Avant l'introduction si heureuse des quinquinas
dans les Indes Anglaises et Hollandaises, il a fallu des botanistes
pour recueillir, distinguer et décrire soigneusement les diverses
espèces de Cinchonas d'Amérique ; il a fallu ensuite des horticul-
teurs pour en faire des boutures, en recueillir les graines, élever
les jeunes plantes, les transporter et les établir dans une autre partie
du monde, et là, enfin, la grande culture s'en est emparée. Le
caféier ne s'est pas répandu de proche en proche d'Arabie dans
l'Inde et de l'Inde à Java. Ce ne sont pas les colons Américains
qui l'ont fait venir du pays d'origine dans leurs fazendas ou haci-
endas. L'arbuste a été d'abord décrit par les botanistes; ensuite
les Hollandais l'ont introduit dans un jardin à Batavia, de là dans
le jardin botanique d'Amsterdam, d'où un pied fut envoyé au roi
a
a
a
39
de France, en 1714. L'officier de marine de Clieu transporta
l'espèce du jardin de Paris dans les colonies françaises d'Amérique.
Il serait facile de multiplier ces exemples. Aujourd'hui la science a
fait des progrès, les hommes pratiques s'en servent, les gouverne-
ments et les peuples ont abandonné ces stupides idées d'après les-
quelles une culture avantageuse à un pays était supposée nuire
aux autres. On peut donc espérer de voir, assez promptement,
les espèces utiles implantées dans toutes les régions où elles peu-
vent prospérer, au grand avantage de l'humanité considérée dans
son ensemble.
Parmi les effets de la science au milieu du public horticole un
des plus évidents a été de susciter le goût de formes variées et
peu connues. On vivait autrefois, dans les jardins, sur un certain
fonds de plantes qui remontaient au temps des croisades, ou
même des Romains. La découverte du nouveau monde n'avait
pas produit un changement proportionné à son importance, peut-
ètre parce que les horticulteurs ne voyageaient pas assez, ou ne
s'adressaient pas aux pays dont les espèces pouvaient le mieux
convenir à l'Europe. Les botanistes heureusement furent plus
ambitieux. Leurs voyageurs au-delà des mers furent nombreux
et intrépides. Ils enrichirent les herbiers d'une infinité de formes
nouvelles, et l'on publia des ouvrages tels que ceux de Hernandez,
Rumphius, Sloane, etc., sur les plantes exotiques. On comprit
dès-lors l'immense diversité des végétaux, et en fait de goût,
l'élégante simplicité des fleurs primitives put lutter contre l'exces-
sive parure des fleurs doubles. Le règne de la tulipe et des
pivoines cessa dans les parterres. La curiosité, ce principe moteur
de toutes les sciences, ayant pénétré en horticulture, le changement
des jardins fut rapide Au lieu de quelques centaines d'espèces
qu'on cultivait au commencement du siècle dernier, ce sont 20 ou
30,000 qui figurent dans l'ensemble des catalogues actuels. La
seule famille des Orchidées a probablement plus d'espèces différ-
entes dans nos serres qu'il n'en existait de toutes les familles de
plantes il y a cent ans. La mode, unie à la curiosité moderne
des amateurs, fait abandonner de temps en temps les vieilles plantes
pour de nouvelles, et ainsi le règne végétal tout entier finira
par passer sous les regards de l'homme civilisé.
Comment les horticulteurs se reconnaitraient-ils au milieu de ces
invasions d'espèces par milliers, si les botanistes n'avaient imaginé
des procédés commodes de classification et de nomenclature ?
Les familles, genres et espèces ont été disposés dans les livres
comme les quartiers, les rues, les numéros de maisons dans nos
grandes capitales, avec cette supériorité de méthode que la forme des
objets indique leur place, comme si en regardant une maison dans
une ville on découvrait par cela mème à quelle rue et à quel
quartier elle appartient. L'usage de donner un seul nom à chaque
espèce, outre son nom de genre, combiné avec l'interdiction de
changer les noms sans de justes motifs et de donner le même nom
à deux espèces ou à deux genres, dépasse de beaucoup en régu-
40
larité nos procédés de désignation des individus. Quelle ne serait
pas la simplification des relations entre les hommes et la facilité de
les trouver un à un, si dans le monde entier, il ne pouvait y avoir
qu'une seule famille s'appelant d'une certaine manière, et si chaque
individu ne pouvait avoir qu'un seul nom de baptême, différent
de ceux des autres personnes de sa famille ? Tel est pourtant
l'admirable système de nomenclature que la science a mis à la dis-
position des horticulteurs et qu'ils ne sauraient trop apprécier et
respecter. *
III. Effets avantageux du rapprochement de la Botanique et de
l'Horticulture.
En horticulture on a besoin de livres et d'herbiers, comme dans
la botanique scientifique on a besoin de plantes vivantes cultivées.
De là cette nécessité de plus en plus reconnue que les matériaux à
comparer soient rapprochés les uns des autres dans les mêmes
villes, dans les mêmes établissements, et même sous une seule
administration propre à en faciliter l'emploi. Combien d'institu-
tions en Europe, soit particulières soit officielles, ont à gagner
sous ce rapport! Combien de villes et de pays sont restés en
arrière, tantôt en fait de bibliothèques ou d'herbiers, tantôt en
fait d'horticulture. Les hommes spéciaux réclament; espérons
que l'opinion publique finira par les écouter.t
Le rapprochement des moyens matériels d'étude, ai-je dit, est
désirable. Celui des idées et des tendances propres, soit aux
botanistes, soit aux horticulteurs, ne l'est pas moins. Chacune de
ces catégories de personnes doit avoir évidemment des traits dis-
tinctifs, mais l'influence de l'une doit se faire sentir sur l'autre.
C'est le moyen par lequel certaines dispositions trop exclusives
se trouvent combattues et certaines facultés latentes peuvent se
développer. L'horticulture, par exemple, a un côté mercantile qui
entraine quelquefois trop loin. Le charlatanisme peut se glisser
parmi les fleurs. La botanique, au contraire, est une science ; par
conséquent elle repose sur la recherche de la vérité pure et simple.
* J'ai addressé il y a deux ans à la Fédération des Sociétés d'Horticulture Belges,
une demande, qui parait avoir été bien accueillie, et qu'il n'est peut-être pas inutile
de reproduire ici. Elle consiste à prier les horticulteurs qui obtiennent de nouvelles
variétés, de ne pas leur donner des noms de forme botanique, avec la désinence
latine, mais plutôt des noms arbitraires, d'une forme toute différente, afin d'éviter
des confusions et des recherches inutiles dans les livres. Par exemple, si l'on a
appelé une Calceolaria Sébastopol ou Triomphe de Gand, tout le monde comprendra
qu'il s'agit d'une variété de jardins, mais si on l'a nommée Lindleyi ou mirabilis, on
pourra croire que c'est un espèce botanique. On ira alors la chercher dans les
ouvrages scientifiques ou dans les flores du Chili, et les botanistes venant peut-
être à s'y tromper, la mettront à la suite du genre dans leurs livres, comme une
espèce mal connue. Plus les noms horticoles tranchent sur les noms latins, mieux
cela vaut, à moins toutefois qu'on ne puisse les rattacher clairement à la nomencla-
ture botanique, en indiquant l'espèce, comme lorsqu'on dit Brassica campestris
vleifera, au lieu de dire brievement Colsa.
† Le jardin botanique de Kew est un bel exemple de ce qui devrait être fait, soit
en grand, soit sur une échelle modeste, dans plusieurs villes où les moyens d'étude
sont encore incomplets ou incommodes,
41
En se pénétrant de l'esprit scientifique l'horticulteur s'éloigne
nécessairement de tendances trop intéressées. De son côté, l'his-
toire naturelle, à cause de la perfection même de ses méthodes,
de ses nomenclatures et de ses observations minutieuses, a quelque-
chose de technique et d'aride qui contraste avec la grandeur de la
nature et avec le sentiment de l'art. C'est à l'horticulture, en y
comprenant le tracé et le décor des jardins, de développer le sens
esthétique des savants, comme de tout le monde. Une belle fleur,
de beaux arbres, une splendide exposition florale, font naître une
sorte d'admiration et même d'enthousiasme, comparable aux effets
de la musique ou de la peinture. On vante avec raison la puis-
sance des compositeurs Allemands de l'époque moderne et celle
des peintres Italiens du XVI° siècle, ne peut-on pas dire aussi que
les beaux parcs de la vieille Angleterre, sont dans leur genre à
une hauteur égale, au point de vue de l'art ? Le sentiment de
l'harmonie dans les teintes et dans les formes n'y est-il pas étudié
aussi ? L'effet des contrastes n'y est-il pas habilement calculé ?
Le
passage insensible de l'architecture aux beautés naturelles n'y
est-il pas ménagé d'une maniére admirable ? Oui, assurément,
les jardiniers paysagistes Anglais ont été poëtes. Ils ont puisé
du moins à la même source d'inspiration que les écrivains les
plus nationaux de leur pays, et cette source est le sentiment, si
général en Angleterre, du beau dans une nature élégante et attra-
yante quoique sérieuse.
Ainsi, Messieurs, pour le developpement de nos facultés, comme
pour nos intérêts positifs, l'art et la science marchent bien
ensemble. Félicitons-nous de leur union, rendue visible aujourd'hui
par ce Congrès de botanistes annexé à une grande Exposition
d'horticulture, et après ces réflexions générales, un peu trop
prolongées peut-être, abordons les questions plus véritablement
scientifiques aux quelles plusieurs d'entre vous se disposent sans
doute à prendre part.
PAPERS
PRESENTED TO THE
HIORTICULTURAL AND BOTANICAL CONGRESS.
OBSERVATIONS ON THE TEMPERATURE OF WATER, AND
ITS EFFECTS UPON PLANT CULTIVATION.
By JAMES ANDERSON, Gardener, Meadow Bank, Uddingstone, near Glasgow.
One of the most important elements engaging our every-day
attention in an artificial climate, is moisture. Cultivators in general
are not over zealous in taking cognisance of the relative temperature
that exists between water and air in any given house, and yet upon
such, in a great measure, depends the luxuriance of the plants.
Many scarcely recognise the importance of making adequate provision
for water heated, at least, to the same temperature as the atmo-
sphere. It is not sufficient to have cisterns dug out under the
ground floor (which is a common method), and made water-tight by
the various methods in practice, to produce a temperature sufficiently
high ; in fact, under the most favourable circumstances, unless the
hot-water pipes actually run through or under the cisterns, I have
found by repeated experiments, especially in tropical houses, the
temperature of the water ranging from 50 to 10° Fahrenheit, below
that of the atmosphere. I can scarcely conceive anything more
prejudicial in the whole routine of plant cultivation, and more likely
to check and paralyse root action, than frequent waterings at such a
dissimilar temperature. It is bad enough under any circumstances,
but when we come to practise upon valuable tropical Orchids, the
injury becomes, after a time, irreparable.
Curiously enough, it has long been a custom to furnish bottom
heat for Pines, and even for Melons and Cucumbers, arranging the
beds in such a way as to be from 5° to 10° higher than that
of the surface, and good results have invariably followed. Tepid
water has always been in request by our foremost pine-growers, and
formed one of the recommendations in every calendar of operations.
Indeed, were any one to question the merits of the system as a
whole, a hundred voices, at least, would be lifted up against him.
Innovations make slow progress; for it is only a modern practice
that of looking to the geothermal state of vine borders, and furnish-
ing, either by chambers or acrated passages, an auxiliary means of
43
conserving and dispensing heat to the roots. No one, unless he be a
bigot, will venture to challenge or gainsay the good to be derived by
the adoption of such a system. Any little dispute that has arisen as
to the efficacy of heated vine borders, is traceable to individuals
resident in localities having subsoils, such as sand or chalk, which
have greater power of retaining heat, and of parting with superfluous
moisture, than other subsoils, and which, therefore, have less need
of artificial appliances. And how, I would ask, is it that the prac-
tice is not universally carried out? If we have unmistakeable proofs
of improved cultivation in every advance made in accordance with
a given system, we may be certain that it is an innovation of the
right stamp, and one worthy of imitation and adoption.
So far as the practical gardener is concerned, there is no family
under cultivation that merits a more undivided attention—whether
we look to its variety, the geographical range over which it extends,
and, above and beyond all, its monetary value—than the Orchidacea.
Every little scrap of information, from reliable sources, is gathered
up and noted down with an avidity only known to orchidophilists and
orchidculturists. The physiological structure of the plants is so pecu-
liar, so different to that of every other form of vegetation, as to render
them pointedly interesting to every naturalist. That they are capable
of resisting far more fatigue than any other plants, is well known,
and yet it requires the highest degree of cultural skill to maintain a
collection in a generally healthy state. They are also liable to dis-
eases quite foreign to other groups of plants, and in this respect,
perhaps, approach a step closer to the animal kingdom.
In the course of experience and experiment over a large and varied
collection, I have found tangible benefits to accrue from studying the
thermal condition of the compost in which the plants grow. I may
say that it is no haphazard conjecture that I am about to propound,
but a simple statement of facts deduced from a ten years' practice
upon a collection of Orchids. Formerly, although I managed to grow
the temperate species quite satisfactorily enough, I could not manage
the great subdivision of Vandee at all well. I found, especially in
the case of Saccolabium, Phalenopsis, and some of the more
tender Aërides, the most discomfiting opposition. The firm fleshy
roots which had been emitted during the growing season, and
which had been introduced into the pots, pans, or baskets, as the
case might be, at the season of repotting, were, on the next examina-
tion, found to be a mass of rottenness—in many instances, very few
of the roots under ground escaped unscathed. What was the con-
sequence ? The lower leaves became yellow, dropped off one by one,
and left me and the plants, at the end of the season, in pretty much
the same condition as at the beginning. This was very mortify-
ing, especially as the compost was physically and chemically
good enough, as I have ultimately proved. Wherein, then, lay the
,
defect? It was in the watering the plants with water taken from
an underground cistern, which, a series of thermometrical experi-
ments shewed me, was lower in temperature, by from 70 to 10°, than
44
was the atmosphere. “Necessity is the mother of invention ;” and
"
when I began to reflect upon the advantages of bottom heat to pines,
vines, and even stove and fine-foliaged plants, I set about to effect a
reformation. I shrugged my shoulders at the very idea of a tan or
sand bed in an orchid-house, as being a resort for an army of cock-
roaches (Blatta orientalis) that could never be successfully over-
come, and that would be a plague among the plants scarcely less
devastating than the locusts of old. I ordered hot water to be drawn
from the boilers, and to be mixed with the colder water drawn from
the cistern, until it was never less than ten-it might be sometimes
as high as twenty degrees-higher than the atmosphere of the house
about to be watered. The effect, in a few months, quite exceeded
my most sanguine anticipations. The vigour of the plants increased,
the quality and quantity of the bloom were greatly superior, and
when the season of repotting came round, the roots embedded in the
compost, instead of being all but universally putrid, were generally
healthy. I have now, for upwards of two years, carried out the
above plan, not only in tropical but in "cool" orchid-houses, with
marked success. The impregnation with iron of the water drawn
from the boilers, instead of being attended with any depreciating
influence, as some maintain, on the contrary, appears to be produc-
tive of good.
I have no wish to arrogate to myself any particular claim or merit
for initiating and propounding this theory. Far from it. It has
been more or less recognised and acted upon, although in most
instances its value has been unheeded. My sole object, now, is to
engage the attention of cultivators, and more particularly cultivators
of orchids, so that they may act upon it systematically, and take
cognisance of the results. With what nicety and discrimination do
we all go into the various modes in practice of pots and potting,
of houses and glazing, of out-door and in-door temperature-in fact,
every gardener is a meteorologist almost by compulsion ; and yet
there are probably not half a dozen cultivators in England that ever
took the trouble to gauge the temperature of the water about to be
used, either out of the waterpot or the syringe. Men in charge,
under the principal, although obedient, are not always reflective and
painstaking, and, unless positive orders be given that water at such
a temperature must be used, there will be a good deal of random
practice.
In order, then, that there may be no misunderstanding or doubts
as to the theory I wish to inculcate, I reiterate, that all pot plants,
as a rule, ought to have water at the root at least five degrees higher
in temperature than that of the atmosphere in which they live, and
that tropical orchids will prosper all the better with a minimum
variation of ten degrees——that is to say, if all other conditions of
treatment are skilfully complied with. Much the best system I
have seen in practice, recognising the value of bottom heat, without
plunging material, is that applied in one of Mr. Day's tropical houses
at Tottenham. Along the centre of the house, instead of so many
1
1
45
tiers of four-inch piping, there is a trough-like cistern, narrow at
bottom, and widening out towards the top, somewhat in the form of
a feeding box for horses on a large scale. This is connected with
the boiler by pipes in the usual way, and circulation is constantly
taking place. The top is so arranged as to be open or shut at
pleasure, and by this means an excellent steady heat, either moist
or dry, is diffused over the roots of such plants as are immediately
over its surface. I need scarcely say that Mr. Day's Saccolabiums,
Aërides, and such like plants, in a medium of this kind, under Mr.
Stone's cultural care, are indicative of high health and vigour. Mr.
Williams, of Holloway, formerly with Mr. Warner at Hoddesden, to
whom I was lately speaking as to my watering practice, appeared
to be agreeably surprised, and intimated to me that he never grew
orchids before or since equal to those under his charge at Hoddesden,
where his water tanks were in connection with the hot water pipes.
This surely goes a long way to prove the soundness of the theory.
Lastly, we all know and fear the ravages of spot; we look with
the greatest concern upon the insidious way in which it works itself
over a collection of Orchidea, and oft times disfigures for life the
appearance of many valuable plants. I unhesitatingly pronounce
that there seems to be no absolute cure for some of the more aggra-
vated forms of it; but, beyond question, skilful treatment will in a
;
great measure prevent it. There are a variety of conditions that
must be observed before any cultivator can command success; but
I was never able to claim immunity from the inroads of spot in
the same satisfactory manner as I do now, until I had reduced this
watering theory to every-day practice.
a
The views of Mr. Anderson were supported by the observations of
MR. BATEMAN, PROFESSOR DAUBENY, and others. MR. A. DE MORNAY
said, that in Brazil he had observed, on emerging from the forests,
where the temperature was comparatively cool, that the rain drops
felt warm.
PROFESSOR REICHENBACH remarked, that it would be
very
desirable
to know all the circumstances that affect stove plants. He adduced
two very striking cases of variation, one of which occurred in a small
orchid-house in the Palace Garden at Dresden, and in which nearly
all the flowers that were produced were monstrous. What can have
been the cause ? The second case may be observed in the Botanic
Garden at Brussels, where there is a small lean-to orchid stove, the
whole of the windows of which are painted with lines of dark green.
All the orchids in this house are remarkably changed, some so much
so that they can hardly be recognised. The internodes are lengthened,
and plants with pseudo-bulbs become almost distichous. A plant of
Oncidium carthaginense (or 0. luridum) produced small narrow
leaves, and small spikes of bloom, instead of the usual panicles. The
plant was so altered, that it was difficult to recognise it. No doubt
the deficiency of light was the inducing cause of these changes.
46
COOL VINERY ORCHIDS.
By Robert WARNER, Broomfield, Chelmsford.
My excuse for offering this paper to the notice of the Congress must
be, that I entertain the hope of benefiting others.
My experience in growing orchids under the shade of thinly-trained
grape-vines, has been so satisfactory to myself, that I think a record
of it may not be uninteresting. I do not wish it to be supposed that
this plan is promulgated as being better than any other, but simply
to show that many orchids may thus be grown well, and flowered in
great perfection.
It is now about ten years since I bought several lots of imported
Lycaste Skinneri. They were placed in a cucumber-house, that
being the only hot-house I then had. They began to push out young
shoots, but soon after this an old orchid-grower called, and when he
had seen them, he remarked, “ Ah! they look as though they meant
growing well, but in three years not a bit will be left. No one can
keep them long."
I immediately concluded, that if they did not live long in great
heat, it could not be right to continue the old plan. They were
removed into a vinery, where the vines were young and thin ; con-
siderable quantities of water were given frequently to their roots,
and, to the surprise of all, they flourished remarkably well, and con-
tinued to increase and flower, until, about three years since, the late
Dr. Lindley pronounced that in his opinion longer and broader leaves,
and finer flowers, had never been seen in England before.
In an evil hour for them, they were divided ; and not having so
much attention as formerly, from my collection having become much
more numerous and extensive, they felt the effect much, but are now
covering, and will soon be as strong as ever.
This was one of the first, if not the very first successful experi-
ment in growing orchids of this species cooler than under the ordinary
treatment. An extract from • The Gardeners' Chronicle," of
June 11, 1864, will show the opinion of a competent judge who
inspected them :-
“In one division were gathered what Mr. Warner more especially
calls his cool vinery orchids.' This is a low span-roofed house,
like the rest, covered with vines bearing a capital crop of grapes,
and with the leaves so trained as just to screen the plants without
the use of blinds. It has a fixed roof, with a few side ventilators, and
the rule adopted, as we were told, is 40° [4:44° C.] minimum in winter,
and in summer as much natural heat as the season affords, with
ventilation. In this house Lycaste Skinneri was revelling, its
leaves a yard long; Odontoglots had formed pseudobulbs half as
large again as those of imported plants. Arpophyllums were in
sturdy vigour; and Pleiones, which had been flowering some time
since, now presented a perfect picture of healthy foliage."
reco
:
а
47
After my first year's experience with Lycaste Skinneri, other
Lycastes were tried and did equally well ; also, Odontoglossum
grande, pulchellum, &c.; next, Arpophyllums; and lastly, Pleione
lagenaria, and various others, including Cattleyas.
All did well under the shade of the vines in summer, but I should
not recommend Cattleyas to remain during winter at the same low
temperature which is sufficient for Odontoglossums and Lycastes.
It is not, however, desirable at the present time to describe too
minutely the treatment of what are now called cool orchids ; suffice
it to say, that in my opinion there are very few orchids but feel
the beneficial effects of warm, fresh air, and of the sun's rays, espe-
cially if the latter are made to pass between grape leaves. Tempe-
rature in winter, 45° to 50Fahrenheit [7° to 10° C.]: sometimes
lower, if frost is severe, but never below 409 [4:44° C.], even at
night. Summer temperature varies according to the weather outside.
Plenty of fresh air is admitted when the days are fine and warm,
entering by front sashes through perforated zinc, and passing directly
over the foliage of the orchids, so that the leaves may gently wave
about.
As a rule, artificial heat is dispensed with in warm spring, summer,
and autumn days; but at those seasons, if the weather is cloudy or
cold, a little fire-heat is given, to dry up the moisture occasioned by
watering the plants. The temperature of the water should be at least
ten degrees higher than that of the atmosphere of the house.
The annual value of the grapes usually amounts to half the cost of
erecting the house.
Thus many orchids may be grown well, and at little cost, for two
different crops are produced out of one simple house. The first con-
sisting of beautiful flowers, to please the eye in the winter and
spring months; and the other, such fruit as no one would refuse to
partake of in July and the early autumn.
THE CULTURE OF FRUIT IN UNHEATED GLASS
STRUCTURES.
By TAOMAS RIVERS, Sawbridgeworth.
It is now about sixteen years since a method of cultivating fruit trees
in pots, in small roughly-built glass structures, was pointed out. As
it seemed a novelty, it was, as a matter of course, received with
much incredulity, and in some cases with ridicule. In spite of this,
the system has progressed, and has now, with various improvements,
suggested by experience, spread over the whole empire, partially on
the Continent, and extensively in the United States of America. It
seems, as now carried out, particularly well adapted to the North of
Europe, and I have recently heard from a friend who has built some
48
large Orchard-houses at Gothenburg, in Sweden, that nothing can be
more promising or gratifying.
The kinds of fruit to which the system was at first applied in
England, were those universal favourites, the Apricot, Peach, and
Nectarine, which had hitherto been cultivated on trees trained to
walls or on trellises in peach-houses with artificial heat. The very
simple idea of their cultivation on trees allowed to take their natural
form of growth in pots, or planted in the borders of unbeated houses,
was entirely overlooked, and thought by most gardeners to be
impracticable.
It is now well ascertained that the climate given by a roof of glass
approaches, or even surpasses, that of the most favoured districts of
Europe, inasmuch as a warm and favourable ripening temperature is
insured, and perfect immunity from the blighting effects of spring
frosts, often so destructive to the blossoms of fruit trees, even
in the most genial climates of Europe, as well as protection from
storms of wind and rain, equally injurious to fruit when progressing
towards ripeness.
As much experience has, within these few years, been acquired
with respect to the most approved mode of erecting and planting
Orchard-houses, I will endeavour, in as few words as possible, to
convey the lesson that experience has taught.
With respect to the form of a glass structure to be called an
Orchard-house-a term at first broached with diffidence, but now
imbedded in our language--the span-roofed is most undoubtedly to
be preferred; the width and height are of course a matter of taste,
but the dimensions the most approved of are a width of 24 feet,
height at sides 6 feet, height to apex of roof 15 feet; a house of this
width is on the whole to be preferred to one of wider dimensions,
only because it can be so thoroughly ventilated by side ventilators;
stili, a width of 80 feet is not objectionable.
Houses of the above size are adapted to large gardens, but
smaller span-roofed houses are equally efficient, and capable of
giving much pleasure and produce to the amateur cultivator of more
limited means.
A house 14 feet wide, 5} feet in height at the sides, and 12 feet to
the
apex of the roof, is less costly, and nearly as well adapted to the
cultivation of fruit; I say nearly, only because such houses do not
possess perfect immunity from the severe frosts which often occur in
England in the month of April, when the trees are in bloom, and
sometimes require a pan of ignited charcoal to enable them to resist
frost, while large houses retain such a large body of heated air, that
frost in spring, to any injurious extent, seldom or never enters.
The striking peculiarity of these Orchard-houses is their construc-
tion. The ancient and expensive form of building houses for the
cultivation of fruit, viz., by sliding sashes and heavy rafters, is
entirely departed from; they are built with fixed unbroken roofs;
none of the useless and expensive methods of roof ventilation are
resorted to; no pulling down of sashes " to give air" is necessary;
19
a
the most thorough ventilation is given by the admission of air at the
sides at a low level.
In a large house, 24 to 30 feet wide, and 6 feet in height at the sides,
there should be in the centre of each side a shutter, two feet deep,
either glazed or of wood, two feet either of boards or brickwork below
it, and two feet above it of glass. The two-feet openings on each side
admit large volumes of cool air, which, when the sun shines, is
rarified, and rapidly ascends to the roof, through the foliage of the
trees, and makes its escape at a triangular aperture under the gable
at each end; these apertures, in houses of the size above mentioned,
should be fifteen inches in depth. After years of experience, this
simple mode of ventilation is found to be perfectly efficient. For
span-roofed houses, 14 feet wide and 5 feet high at the sides, a
ventilating space fourteen inches wide will be found amply sufficient,
and a triangular aperture at each end, under the gable, one foot in
depth, will give free egress to the heated air; these apertures are
permanent, and left unglazed; in severe spring frosts, when the trees
are in bloom, they should be closed with a temporary shutter;
with the larger houses this is never required.
A very recent improvement in the building of Orchard-houses has
originated here owing to a mistake. The builder had orders to place
the rafters of a new house 400 feet long, at the usual distance
(20 inches) apart; he placed them 24 inches apart, and as 21-oz. glass
has been used, the effect is remarkably good, the admission of light
being so abundant. The pieces of glass are 24 inches by 18 inches,
placed crosswise; the rafters neatly chamfered, are 4 inches by 11.
I have been tempted to go into these details, trusting that to some
persons they may be useful.
With regard to the planting and management of trees in such
houses as I have attempted to describe, there are some few par-
ticulars, the gainings of experience, that are perhaps worthy of a
few paragraphs.
The most interesting of all fruits to English people are Peaches
and Nectarines, and to these I will first devote some attention.
There are two methods of cultivating these fruits in Orchard-
houses, both equally favourable to their well-doing: one is to culti-
vate the trees in pots, the other to plant them in the borders of the
houses. With the large houses the most eligible form of tree to
plant in pots is the pyramidal ; this most interesting form succeeds
better in pots than when planted in the borders; the roots being con-
fined, the shoots are not so gross as those on trees planted in the
ground, the sap does not rush to the top so rapidly, leaving the lower
branches in a weakly state ; in fact, it seems more regularly distri-
buted, so that for many years, a pyramidal Peach or Nectarine tree,
in a pot from 15 to 18 inches in diameter, will gradually increase in
beauty, and by the simple operation of pinching all the young shoots
formed during the summer, to two, three, or four leaves, a fruitful
and beautiful pyramid, ten feet or more in height, may be formed.
Such trees, placed among others planted in the borders, are most
D
50
ornamental, showing, as they will do if attended to, perfect cultiva-
tion. The health and fertility of such trees is kept up by giving
them every season some fresh food in the shape of a rich compost
formed of loam (if tenacious, all the better) and manure, thoroughly
decomposed, in equal quantities. This operation should be per-
formed about the last week in October, by removing the surface soil
-generally a network of fibrous roots—to a depth of 5 inches, and
replacing it with fresh compost of the description just given. The
most important matter connected with the culture of trees in pots, is
keeping their roots dry during the winter months, so that they are
not too much excited—they are never at rest—the shoots then be-
come dry and ripe, and in a fit state to put forth their blossoms in
spring, which, owing to the trees not being subjected to the great
atmospheric changes incident to the open air in an English winter,
they do with great vigour. To make success doubly sure, this dry-
ness of the soil in the pots must be strictly attended to. The trees
should be well watered when top dressed, and again before the middle
of November; they may then, if in the large pots I have mentioned,
remain without water till early in March, when the blossom buds
begin to swell. Many failures in the pot culture of fruit trees have
occurred from the fears entertained by cultivators that trees must
always have their roots in a soil saturated with moisture-the great
evil of our English climate, for if the roots of our fruit trees in the
open air could be kept from the heavy rains of our winter months,
we should have much greater success in the culture of the more
delicate kinds of fruits.
Before I leave the subject of pot culture I must mention the
necessity of giving the trees extra food during the summer months.
This is best done by placing on the surface of the mould in the pot a
layer of some rich compost, about 3 inches in depth at the outside,
and made concave round the stem of the tree, so as to retain water.
This compost may consist of manure chopped into small pieces, and
saturated with liquid manure; or horse droppings from the roads, and
malt or kiln dust from a malt-house, equal quantities, also saturated
with liquid manure; the latter compost is the most valuable surface-
dressing ever invented, for not only do the roots of Peach trees come to
the surface to feed upon it, but vines, if dressed with it, show extra-
ordinary vigour; if a vine in a pot has a dressing of it from 6 to
8 inches deep (this must of course be supported by pieces of slate
stuck inside the rim), the roots ascend rapidly, and seem to devour
it with avidity, so that by the autumn a mass of this compost on the
surface of the soil in the pot, in which a vine has been growing all
the summer, will be found a complete mass of fibrous roots, hard and
compact, the virtue of the compost being seemingly absorbed.
I have thus far endeavoured to give an outline of the pot culture
of Peaches and Nectarines in unheated glass structures. The other
method of cultivation by planting the trees in the borders, must next
be considered ; this is neither more nor less than planting a Peach
garden, such as one would do in Italy or in some of the States of
51
a
а
North America. Still, as a glass structure is of more value than a
piece of uncovered ground, care must be taken that it is made the
best of. There is a peculiar feature in most stone fruits—their love
of a firm soil. A light, porous soil is generally fatal to the health of
a Peach tree, at least in the gardens of Europe ; how the light soils
of Buenos Ayres and other parts of South America act on the con-
stitution of the Peach tree, I am not able to say; I only know from
report that the trees make good firewood.
In Orchard-houses, I am now able to assert, with full confidence,
that a firm border for Peach and Nectarine trees is a sine quâ non ;
there is no sound prospect of success without it; and I
may
add,
that if such a border is calcareous, or can be made so by mixing
one square yard of chalk to ten of the natural soil, so much the better
for the fruit trees. In forming the borders, the soil should be
refreshed with a slight dressing of manure, and then stirred to a
depth of 20 inches- no other preparation is required. The trees
should be planted in this rather shallow border, heavily watered,
and suffered to remain for a week; at the end of that time, the entire
border should be gone over with a rammer, and rammed firmly down;
a wooden rammer, about one-third the weight of those used by the
London paviors, will be found the best implement.
The border thus rammed and levelled, should remain solid, and never
again be stirred, except to be slightly pricked with a fork in spring-
early in March - to admit water to the surface roots of the trees.
After being watered, a slight dressing of rotten manure, about 1 inch
in depth, should be laid on the surface of the solid soil, and no other
disturbance of it should take place. So obnoxious is the disturbance
of the soil to the roots of Peach and Nectarine trees, that I have
seen in an otherwise well-managed house fine and well-grown half-
standard trees quite bare of fruit, owing to the borders having been
carefully dug 6 inches in depth in spring, every blossom having
consequently dropped, without setting its fruit.
I have thus far endeavoured to give the principal outlines of the
successful culture of those favourite fruits, Peaches and Nectarines.
All that I have said has been gained by observation and experience,
and I see no reason why the principles here laid down should not be
applicable to all soils and climates in which their cultivation requires
the assistance of glass. I will even go further, and fearlessly assert,
that their culture, when trained to walls, may be much benefited by
solid undisturbed borders.
A few words as to the culture of Apricots in Orchard-houses will,
I trust, not be out of place. As far as I have experienced, there
are many professional and amateur gardeners, who, although having
succeeded in the culture of Peaches and Nectarines under glass, have
yet failed in producing crops of Apricots, much to their regret, for of
all stone-fruits the Apricot, when thoroughly ripened in an orchard-
house, and in that state when the skin commences to shrivel, is the
finest; so full of delicately-perfumed saccharine juice, so nutritive, and
so digestible is it, that no fruit I have ever eaten can compare with it.
D 2
52
a
How great is the contrast between such fruit and those generally
taken from walls, but seldom fully ripe ; from those offered for sale
on the Continent, and from those imported thence; all hard, dry,
;;
and unwholesome.
The most curious fact relative to the culture of the Apricot in
orchard-houses is a recent discovery that they require less care than
any other kind of fruit ; it is simply the “ let alone" principle, and
the avoidance of too much care. Their successful culture in pots,
with this proviso, is soon told. Trees of three or four years' growth
should be planted in pots 15 or 18 inches in diameter, in a compost
of loam and manure ; if the loam is not calcareous, the same propor-
tion of chalk (one-tenth) as recommended for Peaches and Nectarines
should be mixed with it. The compost should be rammed down
firmly, but not too heavily—the blunt end of a stout stick will do
very well. The trees should have no water after the middle of No-
vember till early in March, just as the blossom buds are swelling, and
then must have it only in small quantities.
As soon as the fruit is set, and about the size of small horse-beans,
some rich dressing should be placed on the surface of the soil in the pots,
and water given liberally; this treatment is adapted for trees potted
in autumn. For trees established in pots, the following simple treat-
ment has been found here perfectly successful. About the first week
in November they should have a liberal supply of water; this cannot
be given at once, but should be supplied at intervals—say three times
during one day; this is the last time of watering, and it should be done
effectually. No top-dressing; as with Peaches and Nectarines, should
take place, but the earth in the pots should be suffered to remain firm
and undisturbed. About the first week in March, when the blossom
buds begin to swell, the trees may have water, as directed for trees
freshly potted ; but now comes the peculiar treatment which has here
been so successful : the surface of the soil must remain perfectly
undisturbed until the fruit is fully set, and about the size of a small
horse-bean; then, and not till then, should the tree have fresh food
to nourish its crop of fruit - and this is done by carefully scraping
off the surface soil to an inch in depth, so as not to injure the roots,
and then placing on the surface a dressing of the rich compost named
above; this should not be heaped up to the stem, but should be made
concave, so as to retain water. The dressing should be 3 inches deep
round the outside of the circle; if the weather be warm, the trees may
have water daily, and the fruit will swell rapidly. I must add, that this
surface-dressing given, say early in May, must be repeated in June,
and again in July; for the roots seem, as it were, to feed upon it - at
any rate, it disappears. If a tree should happen to have an extra
full
crop, it is a good practice to stick some pieces of slate inside
the rim of the pot, so that more food, in the shape of an additional
coat of compost, may be given ; this is, however, not to be recom-
mended-it is better to thin the fruit more severely, so as not to
distress the tree.
The most preferable form of tree to plant in a large Orchard-house
a
53
is the standard with a stem about five feet in height; these may be
planted ten feet apart. For cultivation in pots in such houses,
pyramids, in pots 15 to 18 inches in diameter, are to be preferred ;
they soon make noble trees, and should be placed among the
standards, wherever an eligible space can be found. For smaller
houses, half-standard trees, with stems about three feet in height,
should be planted in the borders, and bushes_round-headed trees
on stems one foot in height—cultivated in pots.
These descriptions of trees apply to Apricots, Peaches, and Nec-
tarines.
With reference to the recommendation of a solid undisturbed soil
being so favourable to the Apricot, I may mention that some stan-
I
dard trees, standing in one of my houses in a stiff calcareous clay-
the soil as hard as a well-trodden path—bear so abundantly that
unless the fruit were thinned severely, they would destroy themselves.
There is nothing new in this liking of the Apricot tree for a solid
unbroken soil, although it was discovered here by mere accident,
viz., by some trees in pots being forgotten, and having no water or
care till the fruit was set. It is, however, simply an old fact with
a new face; for, since it has been practised here with trees under
glass, I have recollected seeing in many of the cottage yards in
Oxfordshire and elsewhere, Apricot trees, trained to the gable ends
of cottages, flourishing and bearing most profusely, their roots
being in some cases under a pavement, and in others under the
common footpath used by the family. It should never be for-
gotten by the cultivator, that Apricot trees in Orchard-houses
require abundance of air while in bloom, and that they will bear
three or four degrees of frost with impunity, while one night of
confined moist air will make their blossoms drop without setting
the fruit.
I have thus far endeavoured to sketch the outlines of the cultiva.
tion of three kinds of fruits most in favour in temperate climates,
but feel that I must not pass over my favourite, the Cherry. I
sometimes think that I would give up eating Peaches and Nectarines
rather than relinquish the great pleasure which my cherry-house
annually gives me.
With respect to the construction of houses for the cultivation of
Cherry trees, the small span-roofed house, 14 feet wide, will be found
the most eligible, for one special reason-the cherry aphis can only
be effectually kept under by tobacco smoke, and this can never be
made sufficiently dense in large houses. The most eligible form of
tree, either for planting in the borders or for pot culture, is the
pyramidal. Some care is required in selecting the sorts, and the
kind of stocks the trees are grafted on; the most compact-growing
race, and the best adapted for the borders, is the May Duke. The
following are select varieties of the May Duke class: Empress Eugenie,
Nouvelle Royale, Archduke, and Duchesse de Palluau, all form beau-
tiful and fertile pyramids, easily kept in order by constantly pinching
in the young shoots to three leaves during the summer. These
54
a
kinds of Cherries require to be grafted on the Cerasus Mahaleb,
which induces a dwarf compact habit.
The finer kinds of Bigarreau Cherries, which, when grafted on the
common Cherry (Cerasus vulgaris), become, in orchards, such
large trees, should be cultivated in pots, from 15 to 18 inches in
diameter; and if their young shoots are pinched in to three leaves
during the summer, they form most beautiful pyramids. If trees of
this race are planted in the borders, their tendency to luxuriant
growth must be checked by double grafting ; this is done by budding
or grafting some kind of Duke or Morello Cherry on the Mahaleb
Cherry, and then regrafting it with the kind of Bigarreau or Heart
Cherry wished for; they soon form, when subjected to the summer
pinching of their shoots as directed above, most fertile and beautiful
trees; indeed, I know of no fruit trees more beautiful and desirable
than pyramidal Cherries. When cultivated under glass, their fruit is
brought to such perfection of ripeness as is seldom or never seen in
the open air, at least, in England; besides this, its duration is so
great, for the early kinds ripen the first week in June, and the late
varieties continue in perfection till the end of August.
There are still a few kinds of fruit worthy of a passing notice, as
being adapted to Orchard-house culture. Among these the finer kinds
of dessert Plums deserve attention. It is well known how liable to
injury the blossoms of the plum tree are from spring frosts, not only
in England, but over a large portion of the continent.
By culti-
vating the trees, either as pyramids or half-standards, in Orchard-
houses, their blossoms set freely, and they bear abundantly. In the
warmer parts of England, the trees should be removed to some warm
sheltered place in the open air to ripen their fruit, the flavour of
which is then more racy; but in cool moist climates they may remain
under glass, if the house is allowed to have abundance of air night
and day, till the fruit is ripe; the trees may then be placed out of
doors till the commencement of November, and then be removed to
the Orchard-house, or their roots become too much saturated with
the heavy autumnal rains.
Pear trees, of which we so often lose the crop by frost destroying
their blossoms, may be subjected to exactly the same treatment as
Plums. Pear trees grafted on Quince stocks are to be preferred for
this mode of cultivation—they are so enormously fertile. The pyra-
midal form is most to be recommended for Pear trees, and the
pinching in of the young shoots in summer, as directed for Cherries,
is quite indispensable.
Knowing, as we all do, the hardy nature of the Apple, it seems
almost an extravagant idea to recommend it as a tree to be cultivated
under glass. Unless I had had experience, I should participate in
this opinion ; but after seeing and tasting the magnificent Apples I
have gathered from trees in my apple-tree house, I can safely say
that the difference between a Golden Pippin of the old sort ripened
on trees in the house, and those from trees in the open air, both in
size, beauty, and flavour, can scarcely be realised ; and the melting,
55
juicy texture of some of the finer kinds of American Apples, such as
the Melon Apple, the Northern Spy, the Primate, the Washington,
and some others, is equally remarkable; the latter-named sort ripens
in September, and when fully ripe its juice is nearly as abundant as
that of the Peach, running down the knife when cut.
I have in this slight sketch endeavoured to give an idea of what
may be done in fruit culture in temperate climates, such as Orchard-
houses give; and although some sixteen years have passed since its
advantages were shadowed forth, and although thousands of Orchard-
houses have been built, I can, with the most perfect confidence, say,
that it is still not only in its childhood, but in its infancy. I feel
no hesitation in prophesying that, ere this century closes, Orchard-
houses will be as familiar to the eyes of Englishmen as are green
fields, and that they will spread over all the temperate regions of
the United States of America, where they are already numerous.
With regard to the continent of Europe, they will be adopted more
slowly, but as wealth and intelligence increase, they will, to a surety,
be things well-known and highly prized, more particularly in Sweden,
Norway, and the north of Europe generally.
DESSERT ORANGE CULTURE.
By Thomas Rivers, Sawbridgeworth.
In the diary of that “fine old English gentleman,” John Evelyn,
may be found an intimation to the effect that he had eaten as good
“ China oranges" plucked from his own trees as he ever wished to
eat. In those days dessert oranges were, it seems, called “ China
oranges." Although oranges were cultivated in France long before
Evelyn's time, yet they were considered merely ornamental ap-
pendages to palaces and mansions: no thought seems to have been
turned to them, so as to consider them fruit trees; and even Evelyn,
with his remarkable horticultural sagacity, does not mention that he
had ranked orange trees among fruit trees; for in his “ Kalendarium
Hortense,” when he mentions for every month “ fruits in prime and
yet lasting," no mention is made of oranges ; it would seem, there-
fore, that his gathering of oranges fit to eat was an accidental occur-
rence, and we are led to suppose from the silence of gardeners for
nearly two hundred years as to their culture, that the orange-eating
world has felt perfectly satisfied with imported oranges, brought
quickly by fast-sailing vessels; still, the difference between oranges
freshly gathered from the trees, and the very finest imported, is most
remarkable ; there is a crispness and fine aroma in oranges freshly
gathered difficult to realise, unless they are promptly compared with
imported fruit; they are indeed a luxury, and, as such, will be culti-
vated ere long in every good garden.
56
-
The houses best adapted for their cultivation are the large span-
roofed, 24 feet wide, 6 feet high at each side, and 15 feet high in
the centre. A house of this size will require eight four-inch hot
water pipes, four on each side, as artificial heat is required all the
year to ripen oranges in one season perfectly.
A smaller span-roofed house, 5} feet high at each side, and 12 feet
high in the centre, heated by four four-inch hot water pipes, two on
each side, is almost as eligible for orange culture, as one even of the
larger size. A house of these dimensions, with a central path, and
a border on each side planted with orange trees, would form a
pleasant and productive orange garden; but to form an orange grove,
80 as to have trees of fine growth, and to give abundant crops,
the
larger house must be resorted to.
From the experience I have gained, I firmly believe that no con-
servatory, no orchid-house, no greenhouse, is half so beautiful or
interesting as an orange-house constructed on the principles I now
Ι
advocate, and provided with fixed roofs, rafters 24 inches apart,
glazed with large pieces of glass, and admitting abundance of light;
so that in December, when the trees are covered with their golden
fruit, and many of them showing their snowy-white, perfumed flowers,
the scene is indeed enchanting, and is enhanced by the agreeable
temperature, which need not be higher than from 50° to 60° (10°
to 15º cent.) in cloudy weather. It is not fierce heat in winter that
ripening oranges require, but an even agreeable temperature, such
as is experienced in the Azores during that season of the year.
The houses above mentioned should have side ventilation, as in
orchard-houses, viz., an opening in each side of the large house two
feet wide, for the smaller houses one foot wide; these openings
should be in the centre of each side, and shutters of wood or sashes
employed to close them, the latter, of course, being the most
agreeable.
In houses thus treated, orange trees may be cultivated in pots or
tubs, or planted in the borders. There is no doubt that more
rapid growth would take place if such borders were heated by having
hot-water pipes placed two feet under the surface; but from recent
experience I am inclined to think this is not absolutely necessary,
for if the borders are raised eighteen inches above the surface, they
would have sufficient heat from the atmosphere of the house, and
their temperature would be quite equal to sustain the trees in health.
The cultivation of dessert orange trees in pots or tubs, is very
simple ; the compost they require consists of equal parts of peat, loam,
and manure thoroughly decomposed; the two former should not be
be sifted, but chopped up with the pieces of turf and roots, so as to
form a rough compost. The trees will grow in this freely, and bear
abundantly ; but they should have gentle, constant, root heat; this
is best given by enclosing hot-water pipes in a shallow chamber of
bricks, and placing the pots on a flooring of slates or tiles forming
the roof of the chamber.
The compost for the borders in which orange trees are to be planted,
57
should consist of turfy loam two parts, and equal parts of thoroughly
decomposed manure and leaf mould. After planting, the borders
should be trodden down firmly, as orange trees seem to flourish best
in firm loamy soils. In the orange gardens of Nervi, where orange
trees are, or used to be, so largely grown for exportation, and im-
ported by the London dealers in oil, &c., the soil is a tenacious
yellow loam.
The best form of tree for an orange garden under glass, is the
round-headed, a form which it seems to take naturally; for if it is
endeavoured to be cultivated as a pyramid, which would seem
desirable, its lower branches soon become weakly and unhealthy.
If trees with stems two or three feet in height are planted, the lower
branches
may be gradually removed till a clear stem of five
feet in height is formed, and this height will be found sufficient.
They may be planted from five to six or seven feet apart, according
to the size of the house, and the room which can be afforded for
each tree. It must not be forgotten that in small houses the heads
of the trees may be kept in a compact state by summer pinching,
and in large houses be allowed a greater freedom of growth, so that
the owner of an orange garden in England may sit under the shade
of his orange trees.
There are but few kinds yet known of really fine dessert oranges ;
the amateur who wishes to plant an orange garden to supply his
dessert, must not think of planting the numerous varieties of the
genus Citrus grown by Italian and French cultivators; they are mostly
what are called fancy sorts, and are more prized for their foliage and
flowers than for their fruit.
One of the most charming and prolific of dessert oranges is the
Tangierine: the tree has small leaves, and seldom attains a height of
more than 7 ft., even in North Africa. Its most valuable quality is
its early ripening, so that in October, just as the late peaches and
other soft fruits are over, this luscious little fruit is ready for the
dessert; and when freshly gathered no fruit can be more gratifying
or delightful, as its aroma is so delicious, and its juice so abundant,
in this respect, offering a pleasing contrast to those imported from
Lisbon in November and December, the flesh of which is generally
shrunk from the rind, instead of being ready to burst, as is the case
with those plucked from the tree. They should, in common with all
home-grown oranges, be placed on the table with some leaves adhering
to their stalks, thus showing that they have not made a voyage.
Among full-sized oranges the Maltese Blood takes the first rank ;
when quite fresh from the tree it differs much from those imported,
although the voyage as now made by steamers is of short duration.
I was not so fully aware of this till early in January, 1866, when I
was able to compare some fine imported fruit with some gathered
from my trees. I found the former, although rich and juicy, yet flat
in flavour compared with those freshly gathered; they lacked the
crispness and aroma which were most agreeable in the latter. The
great advantage in planting this sort is its tendency to bear fine fruit
58
a
while the trees are young; they are indeed so prolific, that trees of only
two feet in height have here borne nice crops of fruit.
Some varieties, quite equal to the foregoing in quality, but without
the red flesh, so peculiar to these “ blood oranges,” have been im-
ported from the Azores, the paradise of orange trees. One of the
most desirable sorts is called simply the St. Michael's orange. This
kind has a thin rind, is very juicy, and bears abundantly, even while
the trees are young. In the orange-house, these will ripen towards
the end of December, and throughout January and February, in
common with the Maltese Blood oranges.
No one but an amateur of gardening can imagine the pure, quiet
pleasure of taking a morning walk in the orange-house, during the
above-mentioned dreary months, and plucking from the trees oranges
fully ripe. I have had much experience in the culture, and I may
add, in the eating of fruit; but I can say with a firm conviction that
I have never enjoyed any kind of fruit so much, as I have oranges of
my own plucking in winter.
In addition to the three leading varieties I have mentioned, there
are several kinds which will, doubtless, prove interesting and valuable.
It is not to be expected that so much variation in flavour, as in the
pear, for instance, can be met with in oranges. I believe, however,
that when our orange palates are educated we shall find many
deli-
cate distinctions in the flavour of oranges. As far as I have gone
I
have found the Mandarin orange larger and more flat in shape than
the Tangierine, and not so good as that sort. The Embiguo, the
Egg, the Silver orange, the Botelha, the White orange, and some
others, all varieties from the Azores, are of various degrees of excel-
lence, and are all worthy of a place in an English orange garden.
There are many various forms of the genus Citrus, which, in a large
orange garden, may be cultivated, and prove of interest to the culti-
vator, but I have thought it proper to confine myself, in conformity
with the heading of this paper, to the kinds of oranges proper for
our desserts. It may, however, be not thought out of place, if I
mention that the lemon, more particularly the Imperial lemon, is well
worthy of a place in the orange garden, as is also the Small Lime,
which is a concentration of acidity.
In these few remarks, I hope to be excused any lack of full
and proper directions to carry out my conceptions. It is at all
times difficult to tell people how to cultivate even a cabbage ;
for unless full directions are given as to which end should go into
the ground, it is just possible that a tyro in gardening would plant
it head downwards. So it is in the higher branches of horticulture :
it is only an outline that can be given in print, the picture must be
filled in by observation and study. Ten minutes showing will do
more than ten hours reading ; still, without the preparation of reading
the mind will not take in what is shown.
59
ON THE PREPARATORY FORMATION OF TRAINED
WALL FRUIT TREES.
By WILLIAM EARLEY, Gardener, Digswell, Welwyn.
I wish to draw attention to the general mode of procedure as
practised in the formation of young fruit trees-trained wall fruit
trees especially; more with the desire of profiting by the experience
of others, than with the wish of explaining my own views.
I believe that the way in which young trees of this description
are prepared in infancy for the grower, is not only detrimental
to longevity, but is opposed to a uniformly good, even-balanced
growth ; and that the system adopted causes waste of valuable room,
besides being the opposite of that necessary for the production of
fruitful wood. The main object of the vendor, it is needless to
affirm, is the attainment of the most robust growth possible at every
stage, more especially in the season preceding the date at which the
trees are ready to be sent out. Thus, in robustness of growth and
exterior good health, there may be little to find fault with. How do
these qualities agree with the confined training and restraint to
which the trees are destined to be submitted ? Once in the hands of
the grower, the first step taken, in view of assisting the more or less
injured roots, and of bringing the plant into proper training, is to
needlessly reduce the strong, sappy shoots, oftimes to something less
than a third of the growth of the previous season. The knife must
be again used to sever in twain the last season's growth, and this
process has to be repeated the following winter; for whether, when
they get into the fruiter's hands, the knife be used sparingly or
decisively, the past practice will exhibit itself in the emission of
a few strong shoots only, from the apex of each shoot cut in. And
only a close, observant practitioner knows how these strong woody
shoots will elongate, even with the most determined pinching back
of the young shoots as they appear. The more obvious consequence
of giving this gross young wood to a tree as its future basis, is seen
in the circle of non-fruiting wood formed around and over the base
of the worked part—" a waste of valuable room.” Independently,
however, of wasted space, the time expended in reducing these trees
into fruiting form is, to a great extent, lost. The severing of
these strong growths with the knife causes the heart to die back to a
far greater extent than can be imagined by those who have not given
their study to this subject. It begins some two or three inches
below where the bud and stock form a junction, through what
remains of the bud's first growth, and even onward through the
separating point of the several shoots, as far as to where they
were severed the second season. Take a transverse section of these
parts, with the decayed lifeless medullary substance, and does it
appear strange that large sections of our wall trees shrivel and die,
the Apricot especially ? And if we adduce that the Hemskirke variety
60
does not die off so readily, we may infer, until other proof be forth-
coming, that, through its early habit of growth, it is better able
to heal over the grosser wounds made in its young wood, and can
thus with greater impunity withstand this unnatural treatment, than
do other of its allies.
A young tree, such as above described, however harshly operated
upon, loses none of its growing capabilities for the time being.
Indeed, Peach and Nectarine trees of this description, the decayed
parts of which I have minutely chiselled and gouged away, have
grown twice as much as more healthy and perfect ones in the same
house with equal advantages have done. The wood they produced,
however, was ill matured, devoid of flower buds, and worse than
useless; as at any moment in the following season, one of the
best placed portions might be seen to be hanging its leaves, the
whole shoot drooping with a little sun, and dying away.
It is a well-known fact, that the most observant and best fruit
growers of our time, either bud their own trees, or procure maidens,
with the upper portions of which they form their tree. As I write,
it gives me great pleasure to allude to the opinion of our veteran fruit
grower, Mr. Rivers, of Sawbridgeworth.
- The knife-man,” says he, “I trust, belongs to a past age. In
former days, he was a man who employed a sharp knife and a blunt
intellect." What better support need I than this testimony affords?
In lieu of the practice above described and its attendant con-
sequences, my suggestion is that a system of summer pinching be
adopted. Let the primary bud, as it shoots forth from the stock,
be so pinched back as to secure three or more well-placed main
shoots. If requisite, keep these stumpy and well-matured, as they
advance in growth, by another pinching ; still selecting the bud which
breaks nearest the base of the plant, and that alone, upon each
shoot so pinched, to furnish the autumn formed plant, of three or
four small woody shoots.
The following spring, instead of starting again with a cut stump
of a few inches elevated upon the stock, we are prepared to com-
mence with the bud having three or more main shoots well matured.
If necessary, the tips of these may be taken off without any great
injury, and from their produce we choose five well-placed secondary
shoots, which, by the aid of pinching, are kept well in hand during
the summer; and thus, in the following autumn, we have a healthy
and sound frame-work for a tree, in less time than is necessary
with the present system-according to which there would be, at
this stage, only three long shoots, requiring to be again cut close,
for the purpose of multiplying their number and strength for the
following season, and if the number is not secured a multiplication
of the horrors recounted takes place, as the whole are generally again
severed in twain close down to the base. These strong periodical
shoots, no doubt, form at the base roots of relative strength for
their support, as opposed to a bunch of more moderate growth.
61
MOYENS D'AMÉLIORER LES RACES FRUITIÈRES PAR
LA VOIE DU SEMIS.
Par ED. PYNAERT, Professeur à l'Ecole d'Horticulture de l'Etat à Gand (Belgique).
Le travail que j'ai l'honneur de soumettre est la suite d'une étude
que j'ai présentée l'an dernier au Congrès d'Horticulture et de
Botanique d'Amsterdam.* Dans cette étude j'ai particulièrement
insisté sur les diverses causes qui peuvent altérer la qualité des fruits
d'une façon intime, de m re à atteindre la durée de l'existence
des variétés, et en second lieu j'ai démontré la possibilité de créer
chez toutes les essences fruitières (comme cela existe actuellement
chez quelques unes d'entre elles), des races plus ou moins fixes, pos-
sédant la propriété de se reproduire par le semis avec plus ou moins
d'identité.
Je me propose d'examiner maintenant les moyens pratiques d'amé-
liorer par la même voie les variétés fruitières; c'est-à-dire, d'en
diriger l'obtention, ou plutôt de discuter les procédés qui ont été mis
en usage jusqu'à ce jour par les hommes qui se sont le plus illustré
dans cette branche de l'horticulture.
Je vais commencer par l'examen du système de Van Mons.
Van Mons doit être considéré comme le premier des pomiculteurs
Belges. L'influence qu'il a exercée sur le progrès de l'arboriculture
fruitière est immense. Il est regrettable que les écrivains Belges qui
ont fait l'éloge biographique de Van Mons, aient cru devoir exalter outre
mesure le caractère scientifique de la méthode qu'il a préconisée ;
ils ont ouvert par là la voie à des critiques qui ne sont pas entière-
ment dénuées de fondement. Ce qui est incontestable, quelque soit
d'ailleurs au point de vue scientifique le mérite de cette méthode,
c'est que le résultat obtenu,—et ce résultat est immense, car le nombre
des variétés gagnées par Van Mons et appartenant à toutes les
espèces de fruits dépasse les 600,-ne peut être aucunement attribué
au hasard comme on le pourrait dire de beaucoup d'obtentions
récentes.
Nous devons reconnaître cependant que l'exposé de ce procédé, tel
que l'auteur lui-même l'a publié, d'une manière très confuse, il est
vrai, est parfois en opposition avec les principes de la saine théorie.
Dans ce genre de culture le succès peut dépendre de circonstances
très variées. Ainsi on peut dire qu'il doit être dû au moins partielle-
ment à l'extension donnée aux semis. Toutes autres conditions
égales il est évident que les chances doivent être proportionnées au
nombre d'individus soumis aux expériences.
Il résulte aussi et principalement du choix des graines et des
arbres-porte-graines. Je pense que dans ce choix réside la cause la
* De la nécessité de recourir à la reproduction par voie de semis pour créer des
plantations rustiques (Bulletin du Congrès International de Botanique et d'Horti-
culture d'Amsterdam, page 249).
62
plus fréquente de l'insuccès de plusieurs semeurs. C'est ainsi qu'un
savant auquel on doit le premier ouvrage pomologique publié en
France, Duhamel n'a jamais pu obtenir rien de bon, quoiqu'il ait
opéré, paraît-il, un très grand nombre de semis.
Une autre circonstance qui peut exercer une action sur le succès,
consiste dans la période plus ou moins longue pendant laquelle les
essais sont poursuivis. La persévérance est à double titre une qualité
indispensable au semeur; d'abord, parce que les résultats eux-mêmes
se font attendre longuement; en second lieu, parce que les chances
s'accroissent progressivement en raison de la répétition des semis.
Enfin, le résultat obtenu peut être influencé par le mode de culture
adopté pour les semis. C'est à divers points de vue que je me propose
d'examiner la question.
Les semis de Van Mons furent opérés sur une échelle considérable ;
à certains moments il avait jusqu'à plusieurs centaines de mille
pieds de semis. Au point de vue scientifique cette étendue des pépi-
nières de Van Mons avait un tort, car dans cet immense chaos les
erreurs d'observation devaient être inévitables. Si au commencement
de ses expériences Van Mons avait su qu’un demi-siècle avant lui,
l'abbé Hardenpont avait obtenu de semis, dans un tout petit coin de
jardin près de Mons, plusieurs variétés de poires dont il y en a quatre
qu'un grand nombre d'amateurs dans notre pays considèrent encore
aujourd'hui comme les meilleures entre les bonnes,-je veux parler
du Passe Colmar, du Beurré d Hardenpont ou Glou Morceau, du
Beurré Rance et des Délices d'Hardenpont, je suis certain qu'il
aurait restreint ses cultures. Ceux qui ont visité l'école de semis
de M. X. Grégoire à Jodoigne, le zélé continuateur des travaux de
Van Mons, et qui dans un jardin de quelques centaines de mètres
d'étendue à peine, a déjà gagné au delà de 200 variétés de poires
dignes de figurer dans les collections, diront avec moi qu'au point
de vue scientifique comme au point de vue pratique, il est préfér-
able de concentrer son intelligence et ses soins sur un petit nombre
de plantes de semis. On concoit qu'alors le choix des graines offre
une importance encore infiniment plus grande.
Le choix des graines comprend non-seulement aussi le choix des
individus porte-graines, mais surtout celui de la variété à laquelle ils
appartiennent. Il n'est pas plus indifférent de prendre la graine
d'une variété quelconque, quelque bonne qu'elle puisse être, qu'il ne
l'est de la prendre sur un individu élevé en haute tige ou en espalier,
franc de pied ou bien greffé sur franc ou sur coignassier.
Les premiers semis de Van Mons ont eu lieu au moyen de
pépins des meilleurs variétés anciennes, ce qu'il a toujours regrette
dans la suite, et il a conclu de l'insi és relatif qu'il a obtenu de ces
premiers semis que la génération issue d'une variété soumise depuis
de longues années à la culture est plus sujette à s'éloigner de la
perfection et à se rapprocher de l'état sauvage que la génération
issue d'un semis de graines d'une variété récente.
Cette conclusion est forcée et n'est vraie qu'en apparence. On
peut citer de nombreux exemples de semis de variétés plus ou moins
63
anciennes qui ont donné naissance à des variétés nouvelles d'un cer-
tain mérite. Mais s'il est vrai, comme j'ai essayé de le constater* que
la nature du sujet sur lequel une variété est greffée peut influencer la
génération qui doit sortir du semis de ses graines et cela d'autant
plus que la dissemblance est plus grande entre la greffe et le sujet,
on comprendra qu'il y aura toujours avantage à choisir comme
porte-graines des arbres-mères mêmes, c'est-à-dire francs de pied ou
à défaut de ceux-ci des arbres greffes sur franc. Car lorsque les
porte-graines sont greffes sur un sujet de nature différente, ainsi
poirier sur coignassier, abricotier et pêcher sur prunier, la variation
chez les semis offre toujours plus de tendance à se rapprocher de
l'état primitif ou sauvage.
Dans la suite de ses expériences, Van Mons s'est attaché exclusive-
ment à ne semer que les graines de ses semis précédents au fur et à
mesure qu'ils arrivaient à fructification et il dit avoir constaté une
amélioration progressive dans les produits. On ne peut nier celle-
ci, c'est-à-dire, le résultat obtenu, mais on peut douter de la
manière dont il l'a été. Sous ce rapport, je pense que Van Mons
se sera trompé involontairement, en se laissant entraîner par une
conviction préconçue. Il est impossible d'admettre l'amélioration
successive dans les produits sans le secours de la sélection ou du
croisement soit
par le vent, soit par les insectes. Van Mons n'aura
pas semé les pépins de tous les fruits indistinctement. Il semble
tout naturel, surtout lorsqu'on a un grand nombre de fruits dis-
ponibles, de ne semer que les pépins des moins mauvais, et voilà
comment on arrive à faire de la sélection sans y prendre garde. Au
reste, n'en fait-on pas lorsqu'on recherche dans les plants de semis
ceux dont les caractères ne promettent rien de bon, pour les en
éliminer et ne conserver que ceux dont le facies inspire quelque con-
fiance ? Quant au croisement, il faudrait isoler les arbres pour les y
soustraire entièrement. Son influence possible ne peut donc être
mise en doute.
Par le semis immédiat des graines d'une variété nouvellement
obtenue, Van Mons évitait l'influence défavorable du greffage sur la
génération issue du semis et la maintenait ainsi avec plus de certi-
tude dans la voie du perfectionnement. Sous ce rapport, il a été
imité par tous les semeurs Belges qui ont continué ces travaux.
Cependant il serait préférable que les arbres-mères ne fussent pas
trop jeunes ; ceuxci devraient toujours avoir atteint l'âge adulte et un
développement normal. On peut conclure d'une observation analogue
qui a été faite dans le règne animal, qu'en prenant exclusivement la
graine d'arbres jeunes, affaiblis dans le but d'en obtenir une fructifi-
cation précoce, on finirait par ne produire que des variétés naines.
Van Mons a conseillé encore de ne choisir comme porte-graines
que des variétés tardives, afin, dit-il, que les graines ne soient pas
complétement mûres. Il est d'avis que les plants de semis de ces
dernières seront plus disposés à varier dans le sens de la perfection
* Bulletin du Congrès International de Botanique et d'Horticulture d'Amsterdam,
page 276.
64
que ceux issus de graines ayant mûri complétement. Je partage
son opinion et je la base sur cet autre fait très-remarquable, à
savoir que les porte-graines de plantes-racines bisannuelles exigent
d'être déplantées pour se maintenir et ne pas reculer vers l'état
primitif. Comme je l'ai dit dans mon MANUEL DE L'AMATEUR DE
Fruits, page 212, le semis de graine parfaitement mûre rappellerait
trop le faire de la nature. Il est évident qu'il ne faut pas pour ce
motif exclure systématiquement des essais les graines de variétés
hâtives : il y a encore dans cette catégorie, surtout dans le fruit de
toute première saison de grandes lacunes ; il suffira de faire la cueil-
lette quelques jours avant la maturation, comme le font d'ailleurs les
bons praticiens pour tout le fruit d'été destiné à la table.
J'examinerai tout à l'heure l'action du mode d'éducation des
plants de semis sur la constitution des individus, spécialement
lorsque cette action se poursuit sur plusieurs générations consécu-
tives. Je dirai seulement ici qu'il faut attribuer à un traitement
défectueux et affaiblissant l'état debile, la constitution pou vigoureuse
de certaines variétés gagnées par Van Mons et qui, quoique relative-
ment récentes, offrent déjà tous les caractères d'affaiblissement sénil
que l'on constate chez des variétés cultivées de longue date.
Le procédé suivi par les pomologues Belges, Bouvier, Bivort,
Grégoire et quelques autres s'éloigne fort peu de celui de Van
Mons, du moins en ce qui concerne le choix de la graine sur des
variétés ou sur des individus d'origine récente. Il est à peine
besoin de dire que ces expérimentateurs choisissent les fruits les
plus beaux, les meilleurs et les plus sains : parmi les pépins mêmes
on rebute ceux qui sont mal nourris, mal constitués. L'expérience
à prouvé qu'ils donnent presque toujours naissance à des arbres
rachitiques et d'un mauvais port.
Le semis se fait au printemps en Février ou Mars. Les graines
de variétés hátives ou d'arrière-saison auront dû être mises stratifiées
dans du sable frais. Le semis se fait soit directement en pleine terre,
soit en caisses, que l'on place dans un endroit abrité ou chaud, afin de
favoriser la germination. Dans ce dernier cas déjà les plants peu-
vent être repiqués dans le mois de Mai. On conseille fortement de
raccourcir dès lors le pivot, dans le but de faire ramifier les racines,
ce qui est indispensable si l'on veut soumettre dans la suite les arbres
aux transplantations périodiques considérées comme favorables pour
amener de bonne heure la mise à fruit. Ces procédés de mutilation
sont déplorables dans le cas où les expériences sont poursuivies
durant plusieurs générations et où les arbres-mères doivent servir
de porte-graines. Il est évident qu'ils doivent avoir pour consé-
quence non pas d'altérer la qualité du fruit des derniers semis, mais
la vigueur des arbres et aujourd'hui plus que jamais on devrait
s'attacher surtout à ne créer que des arbres forts et rustiques.
On comprendra aisément que le mode d'éducation préconisé par
le célèbre pépiniériste Rivers, de Sawbridgeworth, et qui applique à
ses plants de semis la culture en pots dans laquelle il obtient de
si beaux succès, doit avoir également une influence désastreuse sur
65
la vigueur des générations futures, lorsque les sujets soumis à ce
mode de culture servent également d'arbres porte-graines. L'affai-
blissement inévitable dans la constitution des variétés nouvelles sera
de même ici la suite de la fructification précoce, forcée obtenue
artificiellement sur les pieds mères.
Il ne faut donc ni transplanter ni mutiler d'un façon quelconque
les arbres de semis. Si on veut les juger rapidement, il faut en
greffer des scions soit sur des arbres déjà établis, soit sur des sujets
de force ordinaire, que l'on transplante dans la suite ou dont on taille
les racines pour avancer la mise à fruits. Comme il peut arriver
que la greffe ne produise pas de fruits aussi bons, aussi beaux que
le semis lui-même arrivé à l'âge de la fructification, on ne doit
jamais précipiter le jugement dans le cas où un jeune sujet greffé a
donné un premier produit simplement satisfaisant.
BEITRÄGE ZUR PALMENKULTUR.
Von HRM. WENDLAND, Herrenhaussen, Hanover.
Bei dem gesteigerten Interesse, welches man für die noble Familie
der Palmen, wie es wenigstens den Anschein hat, in England zu
nehmen beginnt, halte ich es an der Zeit einige Beobachtungen
hinsichtlich deren Kultur mitzutheilen, zumal ich annehmen darf,
dass die Liebhaberei für diese elegante Familie einen ähnlichen
Verlauf, wie sie ihn auf den Continent bereits genommen hat, hier in
England nehmen wird, so dass man sich der Palmen nicht allein für
die Auschmückung der Gewächshäuser, sondern auch für die der
Salons bedienen wird. Dass das Interesse für die Fürsten der
Pflanzenwelt im allgemeinen hier erst im Entstehen ist, glaube ich
behaupten zu können, wenngleich sie schon lange ein gastliches
Dach in botanischen und einzelnen grösseren Privatgärten dieses
Landes gefunden haben.
Da die Kultur der Palmen im allgemeinen eine sehr einfache ist
und sich von der anderer tropischen Pflanzen nicht unterscheidet,
so enthalte ieh mich darüber jeder Mittheilung, mache vielmehr nur
darauf aufmerksam, dass es eine Menge Arten giebt, die nicht so
leicht wachsen, wie vielen der Anwesenden sicher aus Erfahrung
bekannt sein wird. Weshalb wachsen nun viele Arten bei der
gewöhnlichen Kulturmethode nicht? Weshalb sieht man in den
Gärten nie oder doch nur höchst selten grosse Exemplare von
Areca, Attalea, Borassus, Corypha, Cocos nucifera, Copernicia,
Desmoncus, Guilielma, Hyphena, Latania, Licuala, Manicaria,
Mauritia, Nipa, Enocarpus, Oncosperma, Oreodoxa, Phytele-
phas, Raphia, von denen doch Samen schon zu Anfang dieses
Jahrhunderts, wenn nicht noch früher, nach Europa gekommen sind
und aus denen doch genügend junge Pflanzen erzogen wurden ?
66
Dass etwas falsch in ihrer Kultur sein muss, ist natürlich. Worin
besteht nun das Falsche ihrer Behandlungsweise ? Diese Frage in
etwas zu beantworten, ist hier meine Aufgabe. Um eine Pflanze zu
kultiviren, müssen wir die Verhältnisse unter denen sie in ihrem Vater-
lande wächst, zunächst berücksichtigen. Alle die oben genannten
.
Gattungen mit ihren Arten sind die am meisten wasserliebenden
Palmen, weshalb ihr natürlicher Verbreitungsbezirk auf die Küsten,
Flussufer und sumpfigen Niederungen ausgedehnt ist. Ja, selbst wo
in den Wüsten Palmen wachsen, da ist stets feuchter Untergrund
vorhanden, wie wir aus Reisebeschreibungen und Bildern in Reise-
werken zur Genüge ersehen können. Da ich in früheren Jahren
viele Palmenarten, namentlich kränkelnde, durch Enthalten des
Wassers verloren habe, so habe ich, nachdem ich erkannt in welch
hohem Grade die Palmen ans Wasser gebunden sind, ihnen sehr viel
Wasser gegeben ; habe aber dennoch trotz allen Begiessens mit
vielen derselben nur herzlich schlechten Erfolg gehabt, d. h. so
lange, bis ich die Arten, die gar nicht wachsen wollten, in Untersätze
mit Wasser gestellt habe. Diese Versuche sind derart glücklich
ausgefallen, dass ich glaube behaupten zu können, dass diese Arten
der Palmen durch zuviel Wasser kaum getödtet werden können, dass
sie aber leicht verloren gehen, wenn man ihnen Wasser nicht in
grossen Mengen giebt. Jeder Kultivateur der Palmen wird die
Erfahrung gemacht haben, dass einige Palmen, namentlich die Cocos
und Bactrisartigen, nur im untersten Theil ihres Topfes viele, im
oberen Theil desselben aber wenig oder fast gar keine Wurzeln haben.
Diese Arten stelle man zunächst in Untersätze mit Wasser und es
wird nicht lange währen, dass der ganze Ballen voll kleiner Wurzeln
ist. Die Bemerkung muss ich noch hinzufügen, dass solche in Unter-
sätze gestellte Palmen eine mehr oder weniger lange Zeit gebrauchen,
um sich an ihre neue Stellung zu gewöhnen, oft sogar noch etwas
kränker werden, als sie vielleicht schon vorher sind ; hierdurch lasse
man sich aber nicht beirren, sie werden später sicher zu treiben
beginnen. Als Regel möchte ich angeben, dass je stachlicher eine
Palme ist, desto feuchter will sie stehen.
Derjenige Kultivateur, der sich diese Notizen zu Nutze macht,
wird viele Freude an der Kultur der Palmen und weniger Verluste
zu beklagen haben. Hat sich die Liebhaberei für die Palmen erst
Bahn gebrochen, so wird es nicht lange dauern, dass dieser Artikel
aufhören wird " good for Hanover" zu sein, zumal bei der hier zu
Lande herrschenden Vorliebe für Pflanzen im allgemeinen, und so
wird die Zeit nicht mehr ferne sein, dass die Palmen bis in die
Wohnungen der Arbeiter eindringen und jedes aus den Tropen
heimkehrende Schiff neue Samen mitbringen wird.
67
ÜBER DIE ANORDNUNG DER ALPENPFLANZEN IN
UNSERN GÄRTEN.
Von H. R. GÖPPERT, Director des Botanischen Gartens in Breslau.
In unsern Tagen, wo man keine Gefahren scheut um die früher im
Ganzen wenig berücksichtigten höchsten Gipfel und Kämme unserer
Alpen zu erklimmen, hat man auch den sie zierenden Pflanzen ver-
mehrte Aufmerksamkeit gewidmet und sie in unsern Gärten einzuführen
versucht, was auch mit den meisten unter genauer Berücksichtigung
der Bodenbeschaffenheit und des natürlichen Vorkommens gelungen
ist. Gewöhnlich stellt man sie nun in Gärten ohne alle wissenschaft-
lichen Principien nur nach Kultur oder Grössenverhältnissen bunt
durcheinander, wobei man wohl allenfalls Kenntniss der Art, aber
nicht Kenntniss ihrer Beziehungen zu den Verhältnissen ihres Stan-
dortes, zum Klima und geschweige ihrer Verwandschaft zu den
arktischen Gewächsen erlangt, denen sie doch durch ihre Form wie
namentlich auch durch ihre durch klimatischen Einwirkungen verur-
sachte Vegetationszeit so nahe stehen. Allen diesen Anforderungen,
welche die Pflanzengeographie stellt, sollte man in botanischen Gärten
mehr Rechnung tragen, was ich schon seit Jahren zu thun versucht
habe, indem ich meine, dass die botanischen Gärten auch die Aufgabe
haben pflanzen-geographische Studien nach den verscheidensten
Richtungen hin zu fördern. Hinsichtlich der Anordnung der
Alpenpflanzen gehe ich von folgenden Grundlinien aus, die ich mir
erlaube hier kürzlichst mitzutheilen :-
ALLGEMEINE GRUNDLINIEN.
Zwischen der arktischen Flora und der Alpinen oder der Flora
zwischen der Baum und Schneegränze findet eine innige Verwandschaft
statt. So in Europa zwischen der Flora Lapplands und der Flora
der Centralalpenkette, namentlich der Schweiz und Deutschlands
(von den 360 Alpenpflanzen der Schweiz finden sich 150 im Norden
Europa's), ferner in Sibirien zwischen der Flora der Nordküste und
der des Altai. Die äusserste Grenze der Vegetation gegen den Nordpol
ist noch nicht erreicht. Spitzbergen besitzt unter dem 78° selbst in
1,000 bis 3,000 F. Höhe nach Malgren noch kräftigen Pflanzenwuchs,
überhaupt noch 93 Phanerogamen und an 280 Cryptogamen.
Dr. Robert Kane sah am offenen Polarmeere über dem Polarkreis in
821° noch blühend: Papaver nudicaule, Saxifraga oppositifolia
and Ranunculus nivalis, und Dr. Hayes sammelte in Grinnel-Lande
zwischen 78 bis 828 n. Br. vom Juli bis September 1861 noch 52
Phanerogame und 68 Cryptogamen. Die Floren aller dieser den
Pol umgebenden Ländern zeigen die grösste Verwandschaft unter
einander. Von jenen 93 Pflanzen Spitzbergens kommen nicht weniger
als 81 auch in Grönland vor, 53 im Taymurlande Sibiriens unter
E 2
68
75°, 69 in Skandinavien. 24 Species sind, da sie sich auch in den
andern arktischen Ländern finden, als die wesentlichen Pflanzen der
arktischen Flora anzusehen, nämlich: Ranunculus arcticus Richards.,
Parrya arctica R. Br., Eutrema Edwardsii R. Br., Braya pur-
purascens, Draba glacialis Adams., D. pauciflora R. Br., D.
micropetala Hook., D. arctica Fl. Dan., D. corymbosa R. Br.,
Cochlearia fenestrata R. Br., Stellaria Edwardsii R. Br., St.
humifusa Rottb., Arenaria Rossii R. Br., Potentilla pulchella R.
Br., P.emarginata Pursh, Saxifraga flagellaris Sternb., Taraxacum
phymatocarpum Vahl., Polemonium pulchellum Ledeb., Hierochloa
pauciflora R. Br., Dupontia psilorantha Rupr., D. Fischeri R. Br.,
Glyceria angustata Mühlenb., Catabrosa vilfoidea Anderss., Festuca
brevifolia R. Br.
Das Ende der Baumvegetation um den ganzen Nordpol bilden fast
überall Nadelhölzer: in Nordamerika Abies alba, A. nigra H. Kew.,
Pinus Banksiana Lamb., und gruppenweise Larix americana
Lamb, und Abies canadensis Poir., mit Juniperus virginiana; im
arktischen Europa Pinus Abies L., und zuletzt Pinus sylvestris ;
im arktischen Asien (Sibirien) Pinus sylvestris nur bis zum 60°,
höher hinauf Picea sibirica (Pinus Pichta Fisch.) Picea obovata
Ledeb., und Pinus Cembra. Die baumleere Region beginnt in
America, und zwar im Labrador schon unter dem 57°, erhebt sich
jedoch bis zum Mackenziefluss bis zum 65° und diesseits der Beh-
ringsstrasse bis zum 66°; jenseits dieser Strasse in Nordasien
schwankt sie zwischen dem 63 bis 71° und endiget in Europa in
Norwegen und Lappland mit dem 70°. In Strauchform wachsen
unter den Grenzen der Baumvegetation ja hie und da wohl noch,
etwas darüber hinaus um den ganzen Pol die nordische Birke Betula
alpestris, Fr. (B. pubescens var.), Alnus incana, Populus tremula,
Sorbus Aucuparia, Prunus Padus, Rubus Ideus, Ribes rubrum,
Ribes nigrum, und noch darüber hinaus als letzte Holzgewächse
niedrige kriechende Straucher aus Juniperus nana, Betula nana,
Rhododendrum lapponicum, Menziesia coerulea, Ledum palustre,
Vaccinium uliginosum, Andromeda hypnoides, A. tetragona L.,
Rubus Chamæmorus, Empetrum nigrum, und kriechende Weiden
wie Salix arctica Pall., reticulata L, polaris Wahlb., arbuscula
Wahlb., depressa L., ovata Seringe, Myrsinites L. Zuletzt bleiben
fast überall nur als Holzpflanzen Andromeda tetragona, Empetrum
nigrum, Salix reticulata und polaris, Flechten und Moose (die
sogenannten Tundren) machen den Beschluss des gesammten vege-
tabilischen Lebens. Auf dem ewigen Schnee verirrt sich nur eine
Alge, die Bewohnerin des ewigen Schnees, der Protococcus nivalis,
die interessante Entdeckung von Scoresby und Shuttleworth, die
allen Temperaturverhältnissen spottet. Auf der Centralalpenkette
besteht zwar die letzte Baumvegetation auch aus Coniferen, aber
niemals aus Pinus sylvestris, sondern aus Pinus Abies L., und noch
höher hinauf Larix europea und Pinus Cembra, wie in Strauchform
die in der arktischen Region fehlende Pinus montana Mill. (Pumilio
Hænke), Sorbus Aucuparia var alpestris ist dagegen ebenfalls vor-
69
handen, desgleichen Populus tremula, Betula alpestris, dann Alnus
incana, höher hinauf Alnus viridis, dann Rhododendron hirsutum
und ferrugineum, Empetrum, die Vaccinien, Azalea, Juniperus
nana, und zuletzt ebenfalls die kriechenden Weiden, Salix herbacea,
reticulata, retusu W., Myrsinites L., und arbuscula Wahlenb. als letzte
Holzgewächse, Moose und Flechten machen auch hier den Beschluss.
Von den circa 3,500 Phanerogamen Deutschlands und der
Schweiz gehören ungefähr ein Drittheil zu den Berg und Alpenpflan-
zen. Als wahre Alpenpflanzen sind jedoch nur etwa 450 anzusehen,
zwei Drittheile davon werden in unserm Garten kultivirt. Sie
befinden sich theils in etwa 2,000 Töpfen, theils im freien Lande
auf einem Preuss. Morgen grossen an einem Wassergraben gelegenen
Raume, zwischen Gesteinen verschiedener Art, in acht folgenden
durch Tafeln bezeichneten Gruppen aufgestellt; unter ihnen eine
ausgehöhlte Granitplatte erfüllt mit Protococcus nivalis, den Pflanzen
des ewigen Schnees.
1. Pflanzen des höchsten Nordens über dem 80° oder der
Polarzone, und Pflanzen de Centralalpen auf Firn oder Glet-
scherinseln über der Schneelinie zwischen 10,000 bis 10,700 Fuss.
a. Pflanzen des höchsten Nordens zwischen 78 bis 82° im
Grinnell-Land (Smith Sound und Kennedy Canal).
Ranunculus nivalis, glacialis.
Draba alpina D.C., corymbosa R. Br., und rupestris R. Br.,
Cochlearia officinalis.
Stellaria stricta Richards.
Cerastium alpinum, Silene acaulis, Lychnis apetala.
Dryas octopetala, Potentilla nivea, Alchemilla vulgaris.
Saxifraga oppositifolia, rivularis L., tricuspidata R., cernua L.,
nivalis L.
Taraxacum palustre D.C.
Campanula rotundifolia var. linifolia.
Vaccinium uliginosum L.
Andromeda tetragona L.
Bartsia alpina L.
Armeria vulgaris W.
Polygonum viviparum L., Oxyria digyna Campder.
Empetrum rubrum L.
Betula nana L.
Salix herbacea.
Tofieldia palustris var. borealis.
Luzula campestris var. congesta.
Carex rigida Gaud.
Eriophorum vaginatum.
Glyceria arctica Hook.
Festuca ovina L.
im ganzen 39, die übrigen 13 fehlen.
b. Pflanzen, welche auch auf unsern Alpen den höchsten Stand-
punkt einnehmen und in der Region des ewigen Schnees auf Firn
70
oder Gletscherinseln, wie z. B. im sogenannten jardin oder bei den
Grand Mulet am Montblanc in 10,000 bis 10,700 Fuss vorkommen,
etwa 40 bis 50 Phanerogamen, welche mit den vorigen grosse Überein-
stimmung zeigen, unter ihnen Cherleria sedoides von höchstem
Vorkommen in 11,700 F. Höhe am Monte Rosa (Schlagintweit).
Draba frigida Sauter, fladnicensis Wulf, tomentosa ; Cardamine
bellidifolia,
Silene acaulis L.
Potentilla frigida Vill.
Saxifraga groenlandica L., exarata Vill., muscoides Wulf, oppo-
sitifolia L., bryoides L.
Erigeron uniflorum, Pyrethrum alpinum.
Phyteuma hemisphæricum L.
Androsace helvetica Gaud, pubescens.
Gentiana verna.
Luzula spicata D.C.
Agrostis rupestris Al.
Trisetum subspicatum P. Beauv. .
Poa laxa Henke, cæsia Sm. alpina L., vivipara.
Festuca Halleri.
Carex nigra.
II. Pflanzen der Schneelinie der Alpen von 8,500 bis 40,000
F. Höhe.
(Die in der arktischen Zone ebenfalls vorkommenden Arten sind
in unsern Gärten mit einem Kreuz auf der Etiquette bezeichnet).
Von Monocotyledonen :
Sesleria microcephala D.C., S. sphæracephala Ait., Trisetum
subspicatum, Poa alpina, Poa laxa Henke, Carex firma L.
Von Dicotyledonen:
Salix herbacea, ts. retusa, Primula minima L., Androsace
glacialis App., Pedicularis rostrata, Gentiana bavarica, Azalea
procumbens, Phyteuma pauciflorum L., Pyrethrum alpinum W.,
Artemisia Mutellina Wulf, spicata Vill., Gaya simplex, Saxifraga
androsacea, biflora Al., tbryoides, cæsia B., muscoides Wulf,
toppositifolia L., Sempervivum arachnoideum, Sedum atratum L.,
Cerastium latifolium, falpinum, Arenaria ciliata, Cherleria sedoides,
Alsine verna Bartl., *Silene acaulis, Braya alpina, tRanunculus
glacialis L.
III. Pflanzen der subnivalen Region von 6,000 bis 8,000 F.
der Alpen, oder die eigentliche Alpenflora, welche im Allgemeinen
der Flora der baumleeren Region der arktischen Zone entspricht.
Auf unserm viel nördlicher gelegenen Riesengebirge beginnt die
Region der Alpenpflanzen und mit ihr das Verschwinden der Bäume
in 3,500 bis 4,000 F. Seehöhe.
Im Allgemeinen aus folgenden in unsern Garten mehr oder
weniger stark vertretenen Familien (über 200 Arten): Filices,
Lycopodiaceen, Juncineen Liliaceen, Orchideen (unter ihnen das
sibirische Cypripedium macranthum), Salicineen, Thymeleen, Poly-
9
:
71
goneen, Plantagineen, Primulaceen, Rhinantheen, Antirrhineen,
Borragineen, Gentianeen, Ericineen, Vaccinien, Campanuleen, Com-
positen, Stellaten, Saxifrageen, Crassulaceen, Onagrarien, Sangui-
sorbeen, Rosaceen, Papilionaceen, Alsineen, Sileneen, Violarien,
Cistineen, Cruciferen und Ranunculaceen.
Alle sind Familienweise zusammengruppirt, wobei wir auch
bemüht waren, Übelstände, welche durch Grössenverhältnisse der
einen oder der andern Art herbeigeführt werden können, möglichst
zu vermeiden.
IV. Pflanzen des höchsten Nordens, die in der baumleeren
Region um den ganzen Pol verbreitet und auch in Deutschland
einheimisch sind.
Unter dieser Rubrik haben wir etwa 90 Arten zusammengestellt
welche mit wenigen Ausnahmen auch in Deutschland und Mittel-
europa überhaupt vorkommen.
V. Eine Anpflanzung von Laubhölzern, Sträucher und Bäume
enthält, welche mit den vorigen unter Abtheilung IV. genannten
Pflanzen um den ganzen Pol wachsen, wie Rubus Idæus, Sorbus
Aucuparia, Alnus incana, Betula alpestris, Prunus Padus, Populus
tremula.
VI. Diejenigen oben erwähnten Nadelhölzer, welche um den
Pol herum wachsen.
VII. Sträucher der Centralalpen, welche nach dem Aufhören
der Baum vegetation vorkommen.
VIII. Die Pflanzen der Bergregion Mitteleuropas, welche
innerhalb des Baumwuchses, Z. B. in verschiedenen Gegenden
Deutschlands zwischen 2,000 bis 6,000 F. Höhe vorkommen.
Endlich sind zum Vergleiche Repräsentanten der Alpenflora des
Himalaya (Rhododendra, Polygoneen, Pomaceen, Saxifragen, Ber-
berideen, Compositen) in der Nähe in einer Gruppe vereiniget,
welche jedoch zu wenig Arten enthält um mit allen den geschilderten
Verhältnissen in nähere Beziehung gebracht werden zu können.
Wir glauben dass Gruppirungen dieser Art uns wohl in Stand
setzen, mit einem Blicke die Beschaffenheit der Vegetation nach
den Höhenverhältnissen ihres Vorkommens von der Ebene bis zur
äussersten Gränze organischen Lebens und wieder ihr Verwandschaft
mit den Floren der immer noch so viele Räthsel bergenden arktis-
chen Zone klar und übersichtlich zu übersehen und wünschen dass
der hochgeehrte botanische internationale Congress unsere Mitthei-
lungen gütig aufnehmen möge, welche eigentlich nur als praktische
Ausführung der die Wissenschaft zierenden Lehren eines A. Hum-
boldt, Schouw, Watson, A. de Candolle anzusehen sind.
Englands Forscher haben bis jetzt mit den grössten Opfern das
Studium der Alpen verfolgt, vielleicht sieht man sich veranlasst auch
meine Bestrebungen als einen wenn auch nur sehr unbedeutenden
Beitrag zu denselben anzusehen.
72
SUR LA CULTURE ET LE MODE D'EMPLOI DU
COLCHIQUE BYZANTIN.
Par HENRI LECOQ, Professeur à la faculté des sciences de Clermont, Directeur du
jardin de botanique, Correspondant de l'institut de France.
On cultive peu les Colchiques dans les jardins, et à tort peutêtre,
car quelques-uns d'entre eux peuvent y tenir un rang très honorable.
Toutefois nous ne pouvons guères en citer que deux espèces véri.
tablement recommandables, le Colchicum variegatum Linné et le
Colchicum Byzantinum Gawler.
Le premier peut se planter en larges bordures, dont les feuilles se
développent dès le mois de Février et persistent jusqu'en Mai. Ses
fleurs, d'une nuance très tendre, couvertes d'un léger réseau pur-
purin, paraissent en Août et en Septembre et ne conservent que très
peu de temps leur fraîcheur et leur éclat; mais comme cette plante
est très rustique on peut toujours lui donner une place dans son
jardin.
Le second, Colchicum Byzantinum Gawler, est une plante très
remarquable dont nous allons essayer de faire ressortir tout le
mérite. Nous dirons quelques mots de sa culture, nous parlerons
ensuite de l'emploi que l'on peut en faire dans l'ornementation des
serres et des appartements.
Ce Colchique croît naturellement en Grèce, en Turquie, dans
l'Asie mineure, et probablement en Perse. Il paraît assez répandu
dans tout l'Orient. Le nom de byzantinum, donné par Gawler, n'est
pas le seul qu'il ait reçu ; Salisbury la cité sous l'épithète de
floribundum qui lui convient parfaitement, et Frivaldszki l'a décrit
sous le nom de Colchique orientale.
C'est une plante très vigoureuse à bulbes volumineux, enveloppés
de plusieurs tuniques brunes dont il ne faut pas débarrasser l'oignon,
à l'exception de la plus extérieure qui tombe en lambeaux,
Tous les terrains lui conviennent, mais il préfère les terres
légères et amendées un ou deux ans, au moins, avant sa plantation ;
le fumier frais lui est contraire.
On la plante en bordures, en lignes, ou en quinconce à un deci.
mètre au moins de profondeur et, dans nos climats, immédiatement
après la floraison, c'est-à-dire en Septembre ou en Octobre, sa
plantation et sa culture sont les mêmes que celles des Tulipes, mais
la Colchique est beaucoup plus rustique. Nous la cultivons en
planches de 1m. 5c. de largeur ; il ne craint pas les gelées.
Dès le mois de Février on voit sortir les feuilles ; elles forment
un bouquet de verdure magnifique, elles sont larges, lisses et
luisantes, rappelant, sauf les gaufrures et les plis, celles des
Veratrum.
Les feuilles se flétrissent, selon la température et la sécheresse de
l'année, à la fin de Mai ou dans le courant de Juin. Comme elles
ne se detachent pas d'elles-mêmes, il est bon de les couper, soit
73
avec des ciseaux, soit avec une serpette ; on ne doit pas les arracher
à la main dans la crainte d'endommager le tube par lequel les fleurs
doivent sortir.
La plante reste alors dans un repos complet jusqu'à la fin d'Août
et parfois jusque dans le courant de Septembre ; alors elle fleurit.
Ses fleurs sont nombreuses, quelquefois 15 à 20 pour chaque
bulbe, d'un rose lilas très tendre et d'autant plus vivement colorées
qu'elles sont plus éclairées, car les boutons, qui sortent entièrement
nus, sont blancs. Il y a toujours plusieurs fleurs épanouies en
même temps ; néanmoins leur succession est telle que l'ensemble de
la floraison se prolonge, au moins pendant trois semaines, quelquefois
pendant un mois, quand elles sont abritées.
Ces fleurs ressemblent tout-à-fait, mais en grand, à celles du
Colchique d'automne, dernière parure de nos prairies. Comme
elles, leur délicatesse est extrême, et si l'on devait se contenter de
les voir fleurir en plein air, nous n'en conseillerions pas la culture.
C'est pour les serres et les appartements que cette plante devient
des plus intéressantes. Son large feuillage qui lui donne tant de
vigueur, accumule dans le bulbe un véritable magasin ou depôt de
nourriture, de sorte que la plante, une fois la feuillage flêtrie, n'a
plus besoin d'aucun soin. Elle est à même de pourvoir seule au
développement de ses organes floraux, sans terre, sans eau, sans
que l'on s'en inquiète le moins du monde.
On arrache les oignons en Juillet, ou, au moins, avant leur
floraison, on les nettoye et on les conserve.
Posés par leur base sur une tablette, sur une cheminée, sur un
bureau, à l'air libre ou enfermés sous un globe de verre, ils
fleurissent à leur époque sans
puisse retarder ou
accélérer leur épanouissement, plus ils reçoivent de lumière, plus
ils sont colorés et moins leur tube s'allonge. Le tube de la corolle
a toujours de la tendance à s'accroître, parce que, dans la nature,
la plante étant quelquefois située profondément dans la sol, le tube
a beaucoup de chemin souterrain à faire pour arriver au jour ; de là
cette tendance à monter, rien de plus facile du reste, que de
remédier à ce petit inconvénient; il suffit de placer les oignons
dans de la mousse sêche, car l'arrosement est inutile, et d'en faire
ainsi de charmantes corbeilles qui n'exigent aucun soin.
On est toujours surpris de voir ce Colchique fleurir à nu, partout
ou on le pose et nous avons profité de cette singulière propriété
pour orner les serres à une époque de l'année où elles présentent
peu d'attraits.
C'est précisément lors de la floraison des Colchiques, que les
Lycopodes qui forment les gazons dans les jardins d'hiver acquièrent
leur plus grand développement. Nous plaçons alors dans ces gazons
plusieurs centaines de bulbes de Colchique, les uns disséminés, les
autres groupés, mais tous cachés entièrement sous la végétation
active des Lycopodes.
Rien de plus curieux que de suivre tous les jours les progrès de
ce parterre improvisé ; on ne se doute de rien, et bientôt l'on voit
que l'on
74
poindre quelques boutons blancs, allongés, qui s'élèvent timidement
au-dessus du gazon. Leur pointe se colore et ils s'épanouissent ;
on voit çà et là quelques fleurs ; le lendemain, il y en a davantage ;
tours les jours elles se multiplient, et l'on finit par jouir d'une prairie
du plus beau vert admirablement émaillée de ces fleurs délicates qui
payent en durée et en fraîcheur l'abri transparent dont on leur fait
les honneurs. Tous les ans nous distribuons ainsi nos Colchiques
dans la petite prairie de notre jardin d'hiver, et nous doutons qu'un
plus joli spectacle puisse être offert à ceux qui comprennent les
scènes riantes de la nature et l'harmonie des jardins.
Quand les fleurs flétries s'inclinent, on enlève les oignons; on
prépare une large planche dans le jardin, et on les met en terre dès
que la floraison est terminée.
L'oignon de Colchique byzantin n'est pas très cher dans les
catalogues, mais il le deviendrait si l'on connaissait l'emploi si
ornemental que l'on peut en faire.
Quoique nous le cultivions en nombre depuis longues années,
nous n'avons jamais obtenu de graines et l'oignon donne peu de
cayeux, en général, chaque bulbe en produit deux, comme le
Glayeul, rarement trois, de sorte que cette plante se multiplie en
progression géométrique, doublant chaque année, 2, 4, 8, 16, 32,
128, 256, etc., et telle personne qui poursuivrait pendant 20 ans
cette culture, arriverait à envahir plusieurs hectares de terrain.
Nous laissons aux amateurs de fleurs le soin de vérifier nos
assertions et la jouissance des gazons fleuris de leurs jardins d'hiver.'
GARDEN DRAINAGE.
By EDWARD CARROLL, Albert Training Institution, Glasnevin, Dublin,
[Plate 1.)
It is a well-ascertained fact that the roots of not only perennial
plants, whether delicate or robust in their growth, but of annuals,
tender or robust, have all a tendency to descend to a great depth in
search of moisture, when not attainable at a higher source. Of this
—shall I call it law of nature ?-I could quote innumerable examples
that have come under my own notice, of trees growing on high rocks,
or the tops of high walls, and various other crops growing, not alone
on dry open but on stiff lands, when fissured, descending in dry
weather in search of moisture. This every practical gardener who
had ever “re-potted” a plant can well understand, from having
found the roots of such plants descend below the pot-sherd draining
materials at the bottom, entwining themselves in each other round
the bottom angles of the pot, and in many cases descending still
further, through the hole in the bottom, in search of moisture
beneath it.
This fact alone should, in my opinion at least, be sufficient to
75
enable any practical man to judge correctly of the theory on which
was based the successful practices I have adopted, an now recom-
mend to the impartial consideration and, if approved, adoption by
others, in the drainage of gardens of all kinds, as well as of other
lands in any degree similarly circumstanced, as to the causes which
render ordinary drainage abortive.
Before I proceed to describe either the drainage materials I
recommend or the mode of applying them, permit me to state the
circumstances which led to my adopting such a simple system. In
the year 1828 I had occasion to take up the pipes employed to
convey water to a gentleman's residence, the pipes having been
completely filled by the roots of trees growing in the vicinity of
the water passage. This process had to be performed annually. In
relaying the pipes, I found it necessary to vary the direction at one
particular part of the line, and in doing so had to lay the pipes over
the angle of old walls, on a dry built foundation. The year after, when
taking up the pipes as usual, I found them all stopped as formerly,
wherever laid on the more solid, impervious subsoil ; whereas those
placed over the porous old wall foundation were quite free from such
obstruction, the roots in that particular part having descended into
the open rubble stonework instead of forcing themselves, as they in
all other parts did, in through the merest pores of the pipes, as well
as through their cemented joinings.
Having left that locality soon after, I never thought more on the
matter until land drainage by earthen pipes became pretty general in
Ireland ; and having, like many others, suffered much inconvenience
by such stoppages, my early chance discovery flashed across my
mind, and wherever I found I could conveniently do so, I had a porous
material, composed either of broken stones, coarse gravel, or coarse
peat-charcoal, placed under the ordinary drainage pipes, into which
roots not only descended from the sides of the drain, but actually
out of the pipes by their joinings, whenever such roots happened to
enter the pipes themselves, which was seldom.
To facilitate such descent, or rather to prevent the possibility of
their remaining any considerable time in the pipes, should they
enter them by any chance, as well as to prevent the accumulation of
any other matter obstructive of the water passage, I have designed
the form of drainage pipe, a drawing of which is appended. (Plate I.)
I have calculated the probable weight of such pipes and their
supporters when ready to be laid down in the drains, and believe
that both combined will be found less than those of ordinary pipes
and their collars of similar capacity. By adopting this form of pipe
and supporter, no other material need be used as an auxiliary, were
it not necessary to have a support under the pipes, between those
supporters the ends rest upon, otherwise they would break down
under the superincumbent weight, which in most cases would be con-
siderable.
As it may not, in all cases, be convenient to have broken stones,
coarse gravel, or other porous imperishable materials, to place under
76
the pipes as a central support, I have designed additional side sup-
porters, to sustain the pipes between the end supporters. In no
case do I consider it necessary that what is called “the bore” of the
pipe should be of large dimensions, as the object and office of such
pipe, in this case, should be more for the conveyance of air than for
the
passage of water, whose passage should be through the end sup-
porters and
space
under the pipes. Such pipes effect a double purpose,
that of a more perfect aëration and a thorough, safe drainage.
The height of the supporters or the depth of drainage space must, of
course, depend upon such a variety of circumstances, and be subject
to so many conditions, to be known only to the scientific or practical
operator in each respective case, that it would be little short of a
waste of time, in the present instance, were I to seek to go more
into detail. One thing I may observe, that whatever the depth of
drain may be, its width at bottom should be reduced to the very
narrowest space consistent with convenience, for it is a well-known
fact that the narrower the space in which water has to flow, the
more perfectly will it clear its passage; and I think it is equally
well known to practical gardeners as to vegetable physiologists,
that the roots of plants in the bottom of a narrow and rapidly
flowing stream will have a less tendency to rise to the surface than
they would were it wider and more sluggish. Further, I believe it
is well known that when the water ceases to flow in drains, especially
in dry weather, such roots descend still lower in search of that
moisture denied them in the drain, then so fully dried up by the
action of the air in the pipes, and from which the roots invariably
seek, as it were, to escape.
ON THE NIGHT COVERING AND SHADING OF PLANT
AND FORCING HOUSES.
By Henry HOW LETT, Mr. Ormson's Horticultural Works, Chelsea.
So much have gardeners been impressed with the necessity of
using some kind of night covering, in order to arrest as much as
possible the wasteful dissipation of heat by radiation, that in most
gardens some kind of covering is used for pits, frames, and such low
houses as may be conveniently reached ; but for lofty or extensive
roofs, I believe nothing thoroughly satisfactory has as yet been in
general use : indeed, the late Dr. Lindley, in his Theory of Horti-
culture, ed. 2, page 209, seems to admit the fact, as he thus writes on the
subject :-" The objections to external coverings are (1st) their ex-
pense and (2nd) the trouble attending them. If, however, the need-
less cost of fuel and the injury sustained by plants, be placed in one
scale, and the expense of an external covering in the other, it would
be found that the balance would turn in favour of the latter. The

Plate I.
E
F
Fruscott, Sardo Stomme, lich Sizi folklore E.C.
+
77
trouble of covering a house with mats every night is no doubt the
main obstacle to their employment. Long ago Sir Joseph Paxton
used moveable thatched roofs, running in a sort of groove or rail,
capable of being pushed off again at one end every morning; and
this device left nothing to be desired in principle, but it demanded
space: for every fifty feet run of glass house, fifty more feet were re-
quired at the end of it to receive the moveable roof during the day,
and it is only here and there that so much space can be afforded, nor
is the plan applicable at all to houses of large dimensions. It, there-
fore, still remains for some ingenious person to show how glass
houses
may be covered every night cheaply and without trouble by a
moveable roof."
Now, if there is no substance placed between the glass of a house
and the ever-moving atmosphere, especially on clear frosty or windy
nights, the great amount of heat and moisture consequently dissi-
pated must be put down as a dead loss to the cultivator. In order
to demonstrate this I prevailed upon two of my friends to make a
few experiments, which consisted in placing two thermometers upon
the roof of a forcing house, the one left exposed and the other covered
by a common deal box. The result showed a saving of from seven
to ten degrees, but as the area of glass covered was so small, we can
hardly look upon the experiment as a fair test of the benefit that
would accrue when a whole roof is covered.
EXPERIMENTS CONDUCTED BY MR. HOBDAY, GARDENER, AT HAVERLAND HALL.
Date.
Time
of
Observation.
Heat
of
House.
External
Temperature.
Thermometer Thermometer
Laid on Roof Laid on Roof
Uncovered. and Covered.
O
°F.
10 P.M.
8 A.M.
°F.
70
71
1865.
Dec. 27
28
1866.
Jan. 1
11
°F.
34
41
50
49
°F
57
56
11 P.M.
10 P.M.
69
66
33
30
45
42
55*
53
Average...
69
34.5
46-5
55.25
EXPERIMENTS CONDUCTED BY MR. SMYTHE, GARDENER, AT ELMHAM HALL.
Date,
Time
of
Observation.
Heat
of
House.
External
Temperature.
Thermometer Thermometer
Laid on Roof Laid on Roof
Uncovered. and Covered.
°F.
1865.
Dec. 27
28
10 P.M.
8 A.M.
°F.
70
70
•F.
34
41
°F.
50
49
57
56
Average...
70
37.5
49.5
56.5
NOTE.-In each case a common deal packing-box only was laid over the ther-
mometer, allowing a current of air to pass between it and the glass.
* Wind high.
78
a
Thus far I have only spoken of economising heat, but there is
another element of great importance in plant houses, i.e., moisture
in the form of elastic vapour. The same great authority already
quoted, says on this head, page 208-9 :-“ It is well known that the
effect of maintaining a very high temperature in hot houses at night
during the winter is frequently to cause the leaves to wither and turn
brown, as if scorched or burnt, and this is certainly owing to the
dryness of the air. It is evident that the mode of preventing this
drying of the air by the cold surface of a glass roof, will be either by
raising the temperature of the glass, which can only be effected by
drawing a covering of some kind over our houses at night, so as to
intercept radiation, or by double glass sashes.”
Now as the latter method has of late received considerable
attention, it shows that gardeners are alive to their necessities, and
bestirring themselves to meet their wants; and this circumstance
emboldened me to bring forward a model, in which an attempt is
made to combine a system of night covering with that of shading by
day, by means of one and the same apparatus. But as the thing
has never been practically tested, I simply exhibited it as a ground
for discussion, or as likely to afford a hint to any one who may
feel
disposed to work it out to a practical and satisfactory solution.
It consists of a series of flaps, or louvres, worked by means of
levers, so that a roof of any extent can be covered instantly ; it can
also, by a mere touch of the lever, be so far elevated as to admit the
whole, or a part only, of the sun's rays, or by elevating it to the
utmost extent a perfect shade is secured.
But I must recur again to the subject of atmospheric moisture, as
it is not alone from the condensation of the moisture upon the cold
roof that the air of houses becomes too dry to maintain a healthy
vegetation in the plants, but also from the excessive evaporation that
takes place in very bright weather. Hence the various methods of
shading which gardeners adopt; for although shading may be applied
to an extent that is hurtful, yet cultivators cannot do without it, and
I believe when harm results from its use, it is for want of more per-
fect and readier means for its application and removal than have
hitherto been in general use. This I seek to remedy by this system
of louvre covering.
a
HISTOIRE ET DÉVELOPPEMENT DE L'ART DES
JARDINS EN FRANCE.
Par ED. ANDRÉ, Jardinier principal de la ville de Paris.
COMME toutes les choses venues de l'antiquité, l'art des jardins a
subi les vicissitudes les plus diverses, des alternatives de lumière et
d'obscurité, de barbarie et de progrès, suivant les siècles et les
nations qu'il a traversé. Mais on remarque qu'il a toujours été en
79
faveur aux époques de calme et de civilisation. Sa bonne ou sa
mauvaise fortune ont suivi constamment l'état de la société ; à peine
apprécié d'un petit nombre aux temps d'oppression et de misère,
florissant au contraire sous l'émancipation intellectuelle, dans les
temps de bien-être et de protection des beaux-arts.
Il peut donc être intéressant de rechercher les principaux traits
historiques de cette charmante manifestation de l'esprit humain.
Le temps est propice, du reste, à cette étude. Jamais plus grande
faveur n'accueillit les jardins. Ils sont devenus, grâce aux temps
où nous vivons, non plus seulement l'apanage exclusif des grands et
des heureux d'ici bas; ils se sont même adaptés aux plus humbles
fortunes. Dans les plus belles époques de son histoire, nous voyons
l'art des jardins sortir tout d'un jet, sous ses formes diverses, du
cerveau des grands artistes qui l'ont créé, et forcément limité,
malgré leur génie, aux matériaux restreints que leur fournis-
saient les découvertes de leur temps. Il n'en est plus de même
aujourd'hui.
Les jardins ont pris un autre aspect depuis les nouvelles et
innombrables conquêtes dues aux explorations de hardis voyageurs,
depuis que l'ornementation végétale a changé ses principes, depuis
que l'industrie et l'art lui apportent un concours si fecond, depuis
qu'un entraînement universel porte tous les esprits vers ce délasse-
ment salutaire, depuis surtout que des hommes ardents et dévoués
au progrès ont créé ces sociétés horticoles, ces échanges d'idées et
imaginé ces réunions internationales où des savants spéciaux viennent
disserter sur les différents points de l'art et de la science horticole.
Je me propose donc d'examiner succintement les développements
et les modifications subies par l'art des jardins avant nous et de
tracer les caractères saillants du style adopté de nos jours en France,
par les principaux artistes qui se sont fait en ce genre une juste
réputation.
Ce sera la première partie d'une étude qui aura pour complément
l'examen des parcs et jardins Anglais, qui ont été autrefois pour nous
d'incomparables modèles et qu'on invoque encore avec plaisir comme
de magnifiques spécimens du genre naturel ou paysager.
Résumé historique des jardins dans l'antiquité.
L'histoire des jardins anciens est entourée d'obscurité. A peine
les poètes nous ont-ils laissé quelques descriptions où le réel le
cède toujours au fantastique et ne nous donne qu'une faible idée du
jardinage dans les premiers âges.
Ce qui parait certain, c'est que les premiers hommes songèrent
plus au solide qu'a l'agréable et que leur première idée fût de
cultiver, auprès de leurs demeures, les végétaux utiles. Plus tard,
ayant pourvu aux principales nécessités de la vie, ils purent ajouter
aux satisfactions matérielles quelques unes dès joies de l'esprit et
quelques délassements à leurs durs travaux. De là naquirent les
jardins d'ornement.
80
Mais quelles furent les premières formes en usage ? De quoi
s'inspira-t-on dès l'abord ? Il est permis de croire, d'après les
relations qui nous restent, que ce ne fût pas des beautés naturelles,
et que la première idée de l'homme ne fût pas d'imiter la nature,
mais de la dompter. L'art des jardins consista plutôt dans la diffi-
culté vaincue et dans l'accumulation d'ornements artificiels que dans
une concentration intelligente de beautés naturelles sur une surface
modérée.
Ainsi, même dans les fictions des poëtes, il paraît évident que
l'idéal des jardins était placé par eux dans les procédés humains,
dans les tours de force des artistes, dans la nature asservie. Un
beau site et les situations pittoresques ne furent jamais autre chose
qu'un heureux cadre à leurs fantaisies.
Les traditions léguées par l'orient, et surtout par l'Égypte et la
Grèce, puis par les Grecs à Rome, étaient empreintes de cet art de
plier la nature et la végétation aux lignes architecturales. Il donna
naissance au style qui prévalût à Rome, à ces jardins construits qui
faisaient dire à Cicéron, hortos edificavi pulcherrimos, j'ai bâti
des jardins charmants.
Soumis à ces lois conventionnelles, l'art des jardins se développa
rapidement sous la république Romaine et surtout sous les Césars.
Tout obéit alors à la ligne droite à la décoration sculpturale. L'Italie
fut peuplée de terrasses, de colonnades, de portiques, de fontaines,
de statues. Les arbres indigènes et très-peu d'exotiques, taillés,
tourmentés, torturés sous le ciseau, firent tous les frais d'une décora-
tion végétale qui ne fut plus qu'un accessoire ornemental.
Et, il
faut bien le dire, les restes de ces décorations qui nous sont par-
venus des derniers siècles de l'Empire, prouvent une décadence
artistique qui allait de pair avec la décadence des lettres. J'ai
vu moi-même dans les campagnes Italiennes, des vestiges d'anciens
jardins Romains d'aussi mauvais goût que nos pires productions
modernes. Tout croulait à la fois dans Rome expirante : la force, la
prépondérance, les mœurs, les arts, y compris même ces jardins où
une aristocratie corrompue avait entassé à profusion des ornements
sans grâce et sans raison.
L'Italie toute entière, devenue la banlieue de Rome, cît ses
champs, ses collines, ses prairies, faire place aux avenues, aux
colonnes, aux charmilles taillées des innombrables villas qui la
parsemaient.
Bien plus, l'imitation sur une petite échelle dégénéra en un goût
pitoyable, et ce qui avait encore sa raison d'être avec des propor-
tions grandioses, devint ridicule sur de petits espaces.
Cette belle terre d'Italie, avec les horizons enchanteurs et son
climat béni, donna donc naissance à une violation flagrante des lois
de la nature, et ce qui nous reste des descriptions de Spartien, de
Pline le naturaliste, de Sénèque, de Virgile, et de Catulle, ne contient
pas une seule mention du côté pittoresque des sites et du charme
des beautés naturelles.
L'invasion des barbares précipita tout cela dans la ruine. Sous
81
le règne de l'épée et du désordre, pendant tous les temps sombres
et terribles, ou le christianisme jetait peu à peu les fondements
de la société nouvelle dans un prodigieux et mystérieux enfan-
tement, l'art des jardins, qui demande le calme et la sérénité,
resta enfoui sous les cendres de la décadence. Il y resta de
longs siècles. Mais ce fût pour en sortir avec une force nouvelle,
qui cette fois, ne s'arrêta plus guère. Il devait donner l'exemple
des transformations les plus complètes et des progrès les plus saisis-
sants, se plier aux génies divers des nations qui l'adoptaient, et
s'accroître de toutes les découvertes qui ont conduit le monde des
ténèbres de la barbarie, aux vives clartés de nos sociétés modernes.
Naissance, développements, et transformations de l'art des jardins
en France.
Les traditions des jardins antiques ne se perdirent jamais com-
plètement, même aux temps les plus obscurs du moyen-âge. En
Italie, en Espagne, et en France, elles furent toujours en honneur
dans les nombreux couvents de Bénédictins qui les conservaient
pieusement en les perfectionnant pour leurs besoins ou leurs agré-
ments personnels. Ce n'est pas, du reste, la seule obligation qu'on
ait à la patience, à l'esprit d'ordre et à l'amour de l'etude de ces
pionniers infatigables. Que de resurrections inespérées de chefs
d'æuvres antiques ne leur doit-on pas ! Et que seraient aujourd'hui
la plupart des découvertes qui font notre gloire, s'ils n'avaient
travaillé pour nous pendant de longs siècles à la régénération d'un
monde qui en recueille aujourd'hui les fruits, avec trop peu de
gratitude. On trouve des traces fréquentes du rôle bienfaisant de
ces amis du jardinage, dans les nombreux cartulaires du moyen-âge.
Mais, il faut ajouter que c'est principalement au point de vue
pratique et utile que sont écrites ces notes. Pour des hommes
le plus souvent confinés dans d'étroits espaces entourés de murs,
sans horizon, sans aucun agrément, on comprend que le dessin des
jardins était du superflu. Le principal était pour eux le produit,
les légumes et les arbres fruitiers. Aussi est-ce en France que
parurent les premiers traités de culture des arbres fruitiers, et
l'histoire de l'arboriculture fruitière rattache ses premiers pas à la
célèbre pépinière que les Chartreux fondèrent au Luxembourg et qui
florissait au 17me. siècle. C'est ainsi que les capitulaires de Charle-
magne ne parlent que de ses plantations de vergers et de vignes, et
des encouragements qu'il donna à la replantation des forêts. La
maison de campagne qu'il avait sur le Rhin, à Ingelheim, ne paraît
pas avoir eu des jardins de plaisance dignes de remarque.
A peine trouve-t-on à ces époques, dans le midi de la France, not-
amment dans le province de Narbonne et près de Nismes, quelques
seigneurs conservant des villas Romaines avec les ornements con-
temporains de l'occupation des Gaules. Sous la féodalité, les mêmes
obstacles s'opposaient au développement des jardins. Les seigneurs,
renfermés dans des chateaux et des tours crénelées, occupés per-
F
82
pétuellement à attaquer leurs voisins ou à se défendre, quand encore
ils ne couraient point les mers vers la terre sainte, ne songeaient
guère aux embellissements de leurs propriétés. Quant au peuple,
écrasé sous les impôts et le despotisme de ses maîtres, il n'avait
guère de loisirs et restait dans les ténèbres de l'ignorance.
Jusqu'à l'avénement des Valois, ou à peu près, les choses
restèrent ainsi. Les quelques grands jardins que les puissants du
jour se donnaient étaient calqués sur ceux de l'Italie, où la Renais-
sance avait précédé la nôtre et qui ne présentaient eux-mêmes que
des copies plus ou moins réussies des anciens jardins dont la
pioche avait retrouvé la trace sous les décombres de la vieille
Rome.
C'est à François Jer. seulement que commence la renaissance des
jardins en France. Il s'était passé plus de 15 siècles sans qu'on en
ouït parler.
Fontainebleau eût les prémices de ce renouveau. Le vieux
château dont le roi chevalier avait entreprit la complete transforma-
tion, fut envahi par de nombreux artistes venus d'Italie, à leur tête
deux peintres distingués, Rosso et le Primatice. La présence de ces
deux grands artistes ne fût pas sans influence sur la disposition des
jardins, qui reflétèrent du reste fidèlement le style néo-romain alors
adopté et patronne en Italie par les Médicis, d'après les traditions
antiques. St. Germain suivit Fontainebleau et reçut des améliora-
tions conçues dans le même ordre d'idées, c'est à dire des terrasses,
des colonnades, des statues, des portiques, etc.
Avec les batailles les historiens surgissent. Il en fût de même
du jardinage et de son aimable science. Charles Estienne, en 1529,
écrivit le Proedium rusticum, un livre à la louange de la vie
champêtre ; Champier parlait déjà des Champs Elysées à Paris,
comme d'un lieu de délices ; Liébaut publiait sa Maison rustique,
que Markham appelait un livre "infiniment excellent," et qui con-
tenait des traces de jardins réguliers.
Sous l'influence de Henri IV. et du grand Sully, l'agriculture et
l'horticulture sortaient enfin des ténèbres où elles avaient été si
long temps plongées.
Claude Mollet, jardinier du roi, fit paraître en 1663 son Théâtre
des jardinages, où les jardins d'agrément avaient leur part. Toute-
fois les berceaux, palissades, bosquets, et cabinets, dédales et laby-
rinthes constituaient encore tout l'art d'orner des jardins. “ Le
labourage et le paturage,” ces deux mammelles de la France, comme
disait le grand protecteur de l'agriculture, devaient passer avant tout
et primer les arts d'agrement.
Cependant de bons livres surgissaient, traitant du jardinage : le
Jardin de Plaisance d'André Mollet, le Traité du jardinage de
Boyceau de la Baraudière, les petits livres de Morin, de Liger, et de
plusieurs amateurs distingués.
Claude Mollet, aidé de Jean Robin, fut chargé de planter St.
Germain. La plupart des avenues que nous voyons aujourd'hui
datent de cette époque. Bientôt le roi Henri voulût augmenter le
83
nombre de ses jardins. La Flèche, les Tuileries, Vendôme, s'ajoute-
rent à cette liste qui s'accroissait d'une manière lente, mais sans
interruption. Fontainebleau même, en 1607, avait reçu de nouveaux
embellissements.
Le style français proprement dit n'était pas encore créé. Il
allait se développer sous le règne de Louis XIV. et sous la main
d'André Le Nôtre, que Loudon lui même appelle le plus grand
jardinier qui ait jamais existé. Le Nôtre prit les jardins au point
où les avaient laissé les imitateurs inhabiles des anciens. Il les
transforma de toutes pièces, à ce point de créer tout un genre qui
prit le nom de style français et qui fût imité par l'Europe entière.
Les caractères distinctifs des créations de Le Nôtre, bien qu'il les
rapportât toutes à la ligne droite, aux dessins réguliers, à la
symétrie, étaient la grandeur, la majesté. Il lui fallait de grands
espaces où son talent pût respirer à l'aise et se développer en toute
liberté. Sous son inspiration, les résidences royales furent encadrées
par de somptueuses conceptions, de vastes terrasses comme à St.
Germain, des escaliers monumentaux comme à Versailles, et une
profusion de statues, de fontaines, de jeux d'eau, d'arcs de triomphe,
de cascades, de charmilles, de vastes avenues en arcades, de par-
terres de broderie, dont les proportions grandioses semblaient reculer
l'influence du grand roi jusqu'aux objets naturels qui l'entouraient.
De toutes les conceptions de Le Nôtre, Vaux le-Vicomte, Trianon,
Meudon, St. Cloud, Sceaux, Chantilly, Versailles est un chef-d'œuvre,
qui attire l'admiration même de ses détracteurs. On peut, en effet,
ne pas en aimer le style, mais on ne peut refuser au parc de Ver-
sailles une grandeur de vues en rapport avec les lignes monumentales
des bâtiments qu'il accompagne, avec le faste des costumes et l'élégance
de la cour de Louis XIV. Le Nôtre vit adopter partout, de son
vivant, le genre qu'il avait créé. L'Angleterre, la Suède, l'Allemagne,
l'Espagne, voulůrent avoir des jardins sur ses dessins. Il fit même
en 1678 un voyage en Italie, dont on lui avait parlé comme du
berceau de l'art qu'il avait porté si haut. Il n'y trouva rien qui fut
digne d'attention et revint, non seulement sans y avoir rien appris,
mais encore après avoir tracé dans son propre style, les plans de
deux belles résidences de ce temps-là, les villas Panfili et Ludovisi.
Il fit passer ce gout dans l'esprit de ses contemporains et il
releva le jardinage par le charme et la distinction de sa personne.
Les grands seigneurs de son temps, dont il était devenu l'égal avant
même que le roi l'eût anobli, avaient accueilli avec empressement ses
nouvelles créations. Il leur avait inculqué son amour des jardins.
Mdme. de Sévigné aimait à converser avec lui de Gourville et de
Chaulnes, Boileau lui-demanda plus d'une fois des conseils pour
son jardin d'Auteuil, Lamoignon l'emmenait à Baville ; Bossuet lui-
même causait avec lui volontiers et se mettait pour un moment à
aimer les plantes. On peut s'en étonner, si l'on songe que le jar-
dinier du grand êveque de Meaux lui disait un jour :
plantais des St. Augustin et des St. Chrysostome, vous les viendriez
voir, mais pour vos arbres, vous ne vous en souciez guère !"
« Si je
F 2
84
Après la mort de Le Nôtre, qui arriva en 1700, les jardins français
prirent une faveur incroyable. Les préceptes qui avaient présidé à
ces grandioses créations et que le maitre avait négligé d'écrire,
furent publiés, exactement ou non, par de nombreux auteurs.
L'un d'eux entre autres, Dezallier d'Argenville, écrivit sous le voile
de l'anonyme un livre ou étaient consignés très-en détail et aidés par
de nombreux dessins, les principaux moyens d'exécution des jardins
français.
Plusieurs éléves du grand jardinier cherchèrent à continuer ses
traditions. L'architecte Druzé dessina Marly, Desgodetz planta
Bagnolet ; les frères Mansart suivirent les plans et les préceptes de
Le Nôtre dans plusieurs de leurs créations.
L'excès qui corrompt si vite les meilleures choses, ne se fit pas
attendre. Comme autrefois à Rome, chacun voulut avoir sa terrasse
et son jet d'eau, voire ses statues et ses charmilles, dans des jardins
de petites surfaces. Ces parterres de broderie, où la pureté des
lignes et la grâce des arabesques formaient de si charmants dessins
sur les vastes terre-pleins de Versailles, se changèrent en ridicules
enchevêtrements de fantaisie sans goût, sur des espaces microsco-
piques. Le désenchantement fût bientot aussi grand qu'avait été
l'enthousiasme. A toute force on ne voulut plus entendre parler des
jardins français.
Ce fut alors qu'une grande réaction se fût, qui devait étre le point
de départ des jardins paysagers, l'æuvre du 18e. et du 19e. siècle.
L'instigateur de cette révolution paisible, mais très-caractéristique,
fût un homme de talent, tant comme poëte que comme amateur de
jardins. Il se nommait Dufresny. Louis XIV l'avait pris en affection
depuis la mort de Le Nôtre. Un peu sous la pression de l'opinion
générale et beaucoup par l'ennui de voir toujours les mêmes choses,
le roi lui-même avait fini par se fatiguer de ces grands lignes et de
cette nature apprêtée. Il avait accueilli favorablement des projets
de transformation en style paysager que Dufresny lui avait présentés
pour Versailles, et les aurait sans doute fait appliquer s'il n'avait fallu
reculer devant la dépense.
Toutefois Dufresny fut nommé contrôleur des jardins royaux et
pût exécuter plusieurs de ses conceptions, dont les principales furent
le jardin de l'abbé Pajot et deux autres dans le faubourg St.
Antoine, à Paris.
Ici se place la question de savoir si Dufresny s'inspira des pre-
miers travaux de Kent, dont il était contemporain, et qui passe pour
avoir créé en Europe le style dit Anglais, où bien si Kent lui-même,
qui était de 37 ans plus jeune que Dufresny, n'aurait pas developpé
les idées du dessinateur français. On manque de preuves, et ni l'une
ni l'autre de ces deux versions n'est acceptable à mon avis. Voici
pourquoi. L'idée de passer tout d'une coup de la raideur du style
français au pittoresque des jardins de la nature, c'est à dire d'un
extrême à l'autre, ne sortit pas tout d'un coup du cerveau de Kent
ou de Dufresny.
Or, on s'accorde à dire que les descriptions des jardins paysagers
85
>
de la Chine d'après les missionnaires, frappèrent à ce moment tous
les esprits. Qu'y a-t-il donc d'impossible à ce que les Jesuites
de diverses nations qui à cette époque parcouraient le céleste empire,
aient apporté dans leurs pays des versions analogues, et déterminé
dans l'esprit de quelques hommes de mérite la réaction contre les
jardins symétriques qui se fit jour simultanément sur plusieurs
points de l'Europe ?
Les premières tentatives de jardins paysagers marchérent d'abord
de pair en France et en Angleterre. Une ardeur nouvelle, qui
n'était plus contenue par les limites étroites d'une architecture de
convention, s'empara d'un certain nombre de jeunes et vives intelli-
gences. De cette époque date une série de magnifiques parcs
anglais qui sont restés jusqu'ici nos modèles. La France marcha
plus lentement vers le progrès. Les nombreux jardins faits et
plantés sous le grand règne ne pouvaient se transformer du jour au
lendemain. Il en coûtait beaucoup de détruire ces ornements
végétaux que les temps avait formés à grand peine et qu'un coup de
hache allait anéantir. Et puis, les hommes manquaient pour dé-
velopper un art nouveau qui n'avait de limites que la fantaisie
individuelle.
Les premiers écrits qui traitèrent du nouveau style, furent l'essai
sur l'agriculture, de Laugier, en 1753, et l'ouvrage de Prévost,
en 1770.
Vers le même temps, le marquis Louis René de Girardin, aidé de
Morel et de Jean Jacques Rousseau, son hôte et son ami, se mit à
embellir sa propriété d'Ermenonville. Il y consacra plusieurs
années et réussit à en faire un spécimen de jardin paysager qui
attira l'attention générale. La beauté naturelle du site aida forte-
ment à la transformation rêvée. Le dessin nouveau présentait un
composé d'allées droites, restes obligés de l'ancien style, et de
chemins à courbes irrégulières, conçus plutôt pour l'utilité de la
promenade que pour la grâce des tracés.
Girardin, pressé par ses amis d'écrire un traité des jardins, publia
en 1777 la description du parc d'Ermenonville sous
Composition des paysages." Le livre eût grand succès; il fut
traduit en Anglais et acquit de nombreux adeptes au nouveau genre.
Delille y prît les plus belles pages de son pöeme “ Des jardins,” et
у
les auteurs anglais rendirent hommage à cette création conçue,
dirent-ils " dans un style chaste et pittoresque."
Vers cette époque, un habile dessinateur écossais, M. Blaikie, vint
s'établir en France, et profita de l'entraînement qui suivit l'exemple
donné par M. de Girardin. Il dessina de nombreux et fort jolis
parcs et ne contribua pas peu à répandre cet art, pendant plus de
20 ans de sa vie qu'il y consacra spécialement.
Le Moulin joli, créé par Watelet, suivit Ermenonville.
duisait le style chinois, avec ses mille et un sentiers, l'exagération
de ses ornements, temples, kiosques, pagodes, ponts, rochers, etc.
On y voyait des autels “ avec des troupe de pantomines qui por-
taient des offrandes et faisaient des sacrifices à l'antique.”
ce titre
9
Il repro-
86
Cette manie de décoration venait de constituer un nouveau
travers. Tant il est vrai que le beau et le simple ne suffisent pas
toujours à l'homme et que de tout temps le mieux à été l'ennemi du
bien !
Le genre romantique fit irruption dans les jardins. Les orne-
ments simples et agrestes, chaumières, bancs de bois, ponts rus-
tiques, ne contentèrent plus le besoin de nouveauté qui s'empara des
dessinateur. La couleur antique qui dominait dans la littérature du
temps, et le ferment de républicanisme qui germait dans tous les
esprits, eurent de l'influence même sur l'art des jardins.
Il n'y eut bientôt plus de coin de parc sans son temple de Diane,
son île de Lesbos, sa grotte de Cacus. Des tombeaux, des urnes
funéraires, des inscriptions à l'amour, à l'amitié, aux grands hommes
et-jusqu'à quelque chien fidèle, fûrent les ornements obligés de
tout paysage orné.
Cependant quelques parcs bien dessinés datent de cette époque.
On compte, dans cet ordre de choses, Bagatelle, planté en 1779 par
le Comte d'Artois; Monceau (aujourd'hui le parc municipal de Mon-
ceaux) dessiné par Carmontelle ; le petit Trianon, si aimé de Marie
Antoinette; Méréville, en Beauce, où M. de Laborde dépensa, dit-on,
18 millions et détourna la rivière la Juine pour arroser ses jardins.
Tous ces parcs, tracés du reste avec goût et plantés de beaux
arbres, présentent des exemples frappants de l'exagération dans les
ornements accessoires, qui sont partout conçus dans un style lourd,
sans grâce et sans à propos, dans des paysages choisis, où tout au
contraire devrait garder le ton de la nature.
Les écrivains de ces époques donnèrent dans ce travers d'orne-
mentation.
Ils épousèrent chaleureusement l'allégorie du mode
antique, et brochant sur le tout, enfouirent l'art des jardins dans des
dissertations esthétiques auxquelles les premiers ils ne comprenaient
rien.
C'est alors que furent imaginés le style terrible et le style mélan-
colique, les dolmens druidiques et les ruines échevelées, que devaient
accompagner “ des arbres déracinés levant au ciel leurs racines
éplorées comme des bras décharnés,” suivant l'expression d'un de ces
visionnaires.
Par malheur tout cela fut pris au sérieux, sinon dans les jardins
(qui malgré toutes ces aimables choses, ressemblèrent comme de
coutume à des jardins, et non pas aux horreurs du Ténare et du Styx)
au-moins dans les nombreux traités qui parurent en France avant la
fin du siècle dernier.
La révolution éteignit tout cela dans la grande tourmente. Mal-
heureusement, elle emporta aussi les bonnes choses, et si l'empè-
ratrice Joséphine, avec l'aide de Berthoud, n'eût embelli la Mal-
maison, on chercherait en vain les traces de quelques créations de
beaux pares sous la république et l'empire.
Jusqu'à la Restauration, nuit complète. On suivait de loin, par de
pales imitations, les exemples d'Ermenonville et de Trianon.
Il fallait le talent d'un nouvel arrivant pour renouveler le style
87
paysager dégénéré. Après avoir dessiné un grand nombre de beaux
parcs, conçus pour la première fois selon des régles pures, Gabriel
Thouïn, c'est son nom, publia le résultat de ses travaux, en 1819,
sous le titre de “ Plans raisonnés de jardins.” Le livre avait été
précédé, deux ans auparavant, par la “ Description des nouveaux
jardins de France, où M. de Laborde avait groupé les principaux
parcs exécutés dans le genre de Méréville, à grand renfort de dépense,
sinon de talent.
L'ouvrage de Thouïn eût un succès justement mérité. Il
ramenait le tracé des jardins à des règles sages, les encadrant dans
une allée de ceinture, coordonnant toutes les scènes comme dans
les beaux parcs anglais, donnant pour la première fois une large part
aux vues, et ajoutant à ses plans des dessins d'ornements rustiques
appropriés avec goût aux sites qu'ils devaient accompagner.
On lui reproche pourtant et avec raison, l'abus des allées. St.
Ouen, une de ses meilleures @uvres qu'habita Madme. de Cayla,
présente ce grave défaut. Les chemins trop multipliés coupent le
jardin en tous sens, diminuent les pelouses et les bosquets, ôtent
l'ampleur à la conception. La promenade est embrouillée et pénible;
les masses de bois, trop disséminées et trop faibles, se représentent
à chaque instant, sans offrir de scènes tranchées, et ces contrastes
qui sont la surprise et le charme des beaux sites.
A ce moment, le goût des jardins reprenait faveur.
On avait déjà
sous les yeux de nombreux modèles, le style français avait à peu
près disparu de partout et l'on n'en connaissait plus guère que les
grandes reliques conservées dans les résidences opulentes. Un
coin de Versailles, qu'on nomme “ le petit jardin du roi,” fut
arrangé à la nouvelle manière. La duchesse d'Angoulême embellit
Villeneuve l'Etang. La paix était revenue ; les propriétaires avaient
de nouveau des loisirs dont leur jardins profitèrent.
MM. Doublat à Epinal, Ternaux à St. Ouen, l’Amiral Tchitchagoff
à Sceaux, Berthoud à Chantilly, Soulange Bodin à Fromont, Bour-
sault à Paris, suivirent le mouvement et créèrent des propriétés qui
sont restées célébres.
Le dessin de ces jardins n'accuse pas cependant une grande amélio-
ration. Le choix des sites et la richesse de la décoration végétale ou
artistique en font les principaux frais. C'est ainsi que le jardin de
Fromont, planté de 1814 à 1830, avec un soin persévérant, réunissait
le plus grand nombre des arbres exotiques apportés de l'Amérique
du Nord par notre compatriote André Michaux. Celui de M.
Boursault était plutôt un établissement d'horticulture monté avec
luxe, qu'un assemblage de beautés uniquement artistiques ou
naturelles.
Aucun nom de talent ne se présente à l'historien pendant cette
periode de transition, si ce n'est Bellangé, qui planta avec beaucoup
de goût le jardin de l'Elysée Bourbon à Paris en 1828. Le style
adopté fut la plus libre fantaisie et le plus souvent le goût le plus
contestable. Les petits jardins foisonnèrent dans les villes. Ils
présentaient, sous le nom de parterres, un assemblage sans raison
88
de plates-bandes rectilignes et de courbes sans grâce. Pendant que
les Hollandais et les Anglais développaient avec goût, dans leurs
petits jardins de ville, le parterre ancien perfectionné par Le Nôtre,
la France n'eût pour tout partage qu'un genre bâtard, fait de pièces
et de morceaux disparates.
Les jardins publics des grandes villes n'étaient ni mieux conçus,
ni mieux ornés. Exceptés les Tuileries et le Luxembourg, à Paris,
dessines suivant le style français, la capitale de la France n'avait
aucun jardin vraiment digne d'elle.
Les grandes villes de province n'étaient pas mieux partagées.
Lyon, Rouen, Reims, Nîsmes, Montpellier, qui seules ou à peu près,
possédaient le privilège de jardins et de promenades publiques,
n'offraient guère autre chose que de grandes avenues et de maigres
plates bandes entretenues sans art. Seuls les jardins botaniques
présentaient quelque intérêt au point de vue pittoresque. Et encore
prenaient-ils leur principal attrait dans les belles plantes exotiques
dont ils étaient remplis.
C'est dans les créations particulières, de 1830 à 1850, qu'il faut
chercher les traces d'une sorte de renaissance des jardins paysagers
en France. Pendant cette période, si rien de saillant comme style
ou comme proportions ne vint attirer l'attention publique, au moins
trouve-t-on un certain nombre d'exemples de beaux parcs, dont les
principaux sont dus à MM. Bühler, Joly, au Comte de Choulot, à
Duclos, et à plusieurs hommes de talent.
MM. Bühler dépassèrent de beaucoup leurs contemporains. Ils
raisonnèrent le tracé des allées dans les parcs et leur donnèrent des
courbes harmonieuses se reliant les unes aux autres sans se heurter
jamais. Jusque là ou peu s'en faut, on ne s'était guère préoccupé des
allées que comme de chemins dont le tracé n'avait pour but que de
conduire vers un but déterminé. Pour eux la forme de l'allée elle-
même fut un ornement, une beauté. Plusieurs autre hommes de
valeur suivaient ce mouvement et aggrandirent l'art de tracer les
jardins.
Jusqu'à l'avénement de Napoléon III les choses restèrent ainsi
dans un état de demi-renaissance qui n'attendait qu'un vive impul-
s'accentuer. L'examen de ces travaux récents formera la
troisième et dernière période de cette étude.
sion pour
Développements du style actuel des jardins en France.
Le genre qui tend actuellement à se substituer en France au
style classique de Le Nôtre et au style romantique de M. de Laborde
et consorts, n'appartient ni à l'une ni à l'autre de ces deux formes.
Il offre une physionomie sui generis parfaitement tranchée et
s'écarte des usages reçus jusqu'à ces dernières années. Il a pris
naissance par un concours particulier de circonstances. A son
avénement au trône, l'empereur Napoléon III fut frappé de la
pénurie de jardins ou étaient les grandes villes de France et surtout
Paris.
89
qu, elle
La transformation du Bois de Boulogne fut arrêtée. Lui-même,
il indiqua dans quel sens il concevait les travaux à exécuter. L'état,
propriétaire du Bois de Boulogne, le céda à la ville sous la condition
y ferait des travaux d'embellissements jusqu'à concurrence
de quatre millions.
La tâche était ardue. Il fallait s'attaquer à une des plus désagré-
ables situations qu'on pût voir. Le sol du Bois de Boulogne, pres-
que entièrement plat, ne prêtait guère au pittoresque. Les vues
étaient masquées par des fourrés continus, maigres, monotones. Les
beaux arbres étaient rares, les allées, droites, taillées, le sol détestable.
Le projet d'embellissement fut ainsi conçu. Choisir le point
culminant du Bois ; creuser au pied un lac et prendre les terres
pour doubler la hauteur de l'éminence, superposer le premier lac
à un second plus grand ouvert dans une large percée qui irait
se perdre dans les profondeurs des taillis ; du point culminant,
faire diverger cinq vues grandioses, sur les environs les plus pittor-
esques : le Mont Valérien, Boulogne, St. Cloud, l'avenue des princes,
Auteuil ; de l'extrémité du lac faire sortir un ruisseau qui suivrait
toutes les pentes intérieures pour s'épanouir en une grande cascade
au dessus de la plaine de Longchamp, et de là se perdre dans la
Seine ; conserver quelques unes des plus belles avenues droites,
obstruer les autres par des plantations, ouvrir enfin de vastes
routes aux courbes élégantes qui embrasseraient la ceinture du bois
et se relieraient à toutes les autres allées.
Telle fut la conception première dont l'exécution commença des
l'année 1855. En peu de temps les lacs furent creusés, le sol remué,
les plantations commencées. L'æuvre s'acheva en moins de cinq
années.
A cette transformation du Bois de Boulogne s'attachent les noms
de M.M. Alphand, Darcel, Varé et Barillet, sous l'inspiration de M.
Haussmann, préfet de la Seine. La faveur publique accueillit le
nouveau bois avec un grand empressement. Toutes les élégances de
la population parisienne se pressèrent dans ces allées spacieuses et
sous ces beaux ombrages. Le Bois devint la promenade obligée de
l'aristocratie et de la finance. Bientôt il ne suffit même plus à con-
tenter le besoin de nouveauté, de distraction qu'il fit naître chez les
promeneurs. Les deshérités de la fortune se prirent à regretter de
ne pouvoir jouir à leur tour de semblables agréments.
C'est alors qu'on décida l'établissement de jardins à l'intérieur de
Paris, lesquels à l'instar de ceux de Londres furent appelés squares
par le public-parisien.
Successivement, chaque quartier de Paris, même les plus de-
pourvus d'air et d'espace, eût son jardin libre. Des gazons, des
fleurs à profusion, des eaux, des ombrages, firent bientôt une douce
habitude aux artisans, aux ouvriers, aux hommes de loisir, de la
fréquentation innocente et agréable de ces retraites. La tour St.
Jacques, le marché des Innocents, la place des Arts et Métiers, la
place du Temple, Vintimille, Ste. Clotilde, furent successivement
ornés de jardins.
90
Les Champs Elysées, composés d'avenues désertes et mal famées,
se couvrirent de verdure et de fleurs. L'ancien parc de Monceaux,
débarassé de ses broussailles antiques et d'une partie de ses orne-
ments de mauvais goût, subit une rénovation complète et fort
appréciée.
L'accueil fait du Bois de Boulogne par l'élégance parisienne porta
l'attention de l'édilité vers d'autres points qui pouvaient comporter
des travaux analogues.
A l'autre extrémité de Paris, à Vincennes, de vastes espaces
boisés, appelaient aussi les transformateurs. La ville fut chargée
de continuer là son @uvre, et le Bois de Vincennes devint l'égal
du Bois du Boulogne, au moins par les travaux l'importants qu'on y
exécuta.
Des lacs furent creusés, des plaines entières plantées, des eaux
coururent et se précipitèrent à travers les bosquets et les sentiers,
en cascades alimentées par de puissantes machines puisant l'eau
dans la Marne, à 50 mètres au dessous; de larges avenues furent
percées jusqu'au cæur de Paris pour donner au nouveau parc un
accès digne de lui. On y ménagea un champ de courses qui fût
bientôt célebre ; la ferme impériale donna au plateau de Gravelle une
animation toute nouvelle, et la vaste plaine de Charenton, jusque là
meublée uniquement de ronces et d'épines, devint en moins d'un an
un parc complet, rempli d'eaux, d'allées ombreuses, de gazons et de
fleurs.
Un autre point occupa bientôt la sollicitude de l'administration.
Au nord-est de Paris, dans un quartier populeux, était un vaste
espace inculte, occupé par des exploitations souterraines de carrières
à plâtre, et présentant à la superficie une série de petites montagnes
provenant ou de bouleversements naturels, physiques, ou d'effondre-
ments de carrières. On nommait cet endroit les Buttes-Chaumont.
De lugubres souvenirs s'y rapportaient. C'était là autrefois
qu'étaient situées les fourches patibulaires ou gibets de Montfaucon.
Dernièrement encore c'était un lieu désert, inabordable à toute
espèce d'industrie, impropre à la création d'un quartier et servant de
receptacle à toute l'écume de la population parisienne.
La ville de Paris conçût bien vite le projet de changer cet état de
choses en utilisant ces dépressions naturelles de terrain pour y établir
le plus pittoresque de ses parcs, et appeler par ce changement inespéré
une population nouvelle et plus respectable.
Les travaux furent commencés en 1864, aussitôt après l'achève-
ment de ceux de Vincennes. Ils seront terminés à l'occasion de
l'ouverture de l'exposition universelle de 1867. A l'heure qu'il est,
le travail se poursuit sur une surface de 20 hectares, avec un matériel
de 800 ouvriers, 100 chevaux, plusieurs machines à vapeur, des trains
de wagons, etc. Le parc des Buttes-Chaumont sera un spécimen
remarquable d'un jardin créé de toutes pièces, sur un terrain mon-
tagneux et absolument inculte. On y trouvera des grottes naturelles
de soixante pieds de haut, tapissées de stalactites, et donnant passage
à de hautes cascades qui se déverseront dans le lac. De gros blocs
91
de rochers naturels émergeront comme une ile gigantesque, découpée
à pic et dépassant le niveau du lac de près de 150 pieds. C'est à
ce point élevé que se dressera un monument reproduit avec soin du
joli temple de la Sybille, que les touristes admirent à Tivoli, près de
Rome.
D'autres projets sont encore à l'étude pour la rive gauche de
Paris, qui attend à son tour un parc sur les terrains de Montsouris.
A l'instigation de la ville de Paris, les grandes villes de province
voulurent aussi avoir leurs jardins publics et sortir de la routine
où elles avaient dormi si long temps. Lyon eût à son tour son bois
de Boulogne, dessiné par Mr. Bühler, près du fort de la Tête d'or,
dans les terrains conquis sur le Rhône. Marseille créa autour du
chateau Borely, près de cette admirable plage du Prado où se presse
la société phocéenne dans les belles soirées, un parc étendu qui ne
laisserait rien à désirer si le voisinage de la mer était moins nuisible
à la végétation. Rouen, Montpellier, Avignon, Lille, Tours, Angers,
Caen, Nantes, Troyes, Strasbourg, furent dotés de jardins pour
lesquels les municipalités firent hardiment des sacrifices hautement
récompensés par le bon accueil du public.
Le mode de création de tous ces parcs ou jardins découle de ce
même principe dont je parlais tout à l'heure. Le mouvement
général a suivi celui de Paris ; les auteurs s'en sont inspirés, volon-
tairement ou non, et partout l'on trouve des traces de l'art renouvelé
dont je vais pour terminer examiner succintement les traits distinc-
tifs.
Caracteres distinctifs du style moderne.
Les caractères propres au style moderne, bien distincts de ceux des
temps précédents, s'appliquent surtout aux détails suivants :
19. les vues.
20. le tracé.
30. les vallonnements.
40. la plantation de gros arbres.
50. la composition des massifs.
60. l'ornementation florale.
Vues.-Les vues étaient autrefois un accessoire des jardins ;
elles en sont aujourd'hui le principe. Dans les jardins bien conçus,
on laissait jadis quelques espaces libres partant de l'habitation et
découvrant des points saillants du paysage. Actuellement, tous les
sujets qui servent à l'ornement d'un jardin doivent s'entre-regarder
sans exception autre que quelques bancs sous bois, destinés au repos
et à l'isolement, et les constructions disgracieuses qu'il importe de
masquer. En un mot, il faut que de presque tous les points, on
puisse avoir sous les yeux le plus grand nombre des aspects de
l'ensemble.
Sur le plan, le tracé des vues doit primer tout autre combinaison ;
c'est par elles qu'il faut commencer, c'est à elles que tout doit obéir.
Quant à la forme et aux proportions des percées, on s'accordait
92
jusqu'ici à les disposer en angle dont le sommet etait placé à l'ail
de l'observateur, et qui allait s'élargissant suivant les dimensions de
l'objet à contempler à son extrémité. L'expérience a démontré que
ce procédé est vicieux. Ce serait fort bien s'il n'y avait pas réci-
procité de vues. Mais si l'objet d'où part le regard est lui-même un
point digne d'attention pris d'un autre point, il ne peut être resserré
dans la pointe d'un angle.
Voici donc ce qu'on a imaginé : Si l'on a deux objets à vue
réciproque, on dispose les plantations de manière à ce qu'elles
présentent deux angles dont les deux sommets tronqués se touchent
au milieu de la distance qui sépare ces deux objets. La partie la
plus large de la vue part donc des objets eux-mêmes, et la plus
étroite se trouve au milieu.
Or on a remarqué que cette disposition, due à Mr. l'Ingénieur en
chef Alphand, est excellente pour l'optique et que non seulement elle
dégage entièrement les motifs de vue, mais encore qu'elle en recule
fictivement la distance d'une manière notable.
Tracé.—Les progrès accomplis dans le tracé des allées sont
remarquables. Au lieu de les faire serpenter sans raison, de les
multiplier outre mesure, sans se préoccuper de la grâce de leurs
courbes, comme on faisait il n'y a pas longtemps, ou enveloppe
d'abord la propriété dans une allée de ceinture unique, à la quelle
viennent se raccorder les chemins accessoires. La préoccupation
principale, dans le tracé des allées, doit être d'éviter les lignes qui
serpentent, les contre courbes, les directions opposées, les coudes et
les carrefours. Il faut qu'on soit sobre dans leur distribution, que
toutes aient un but et conduisent à quelque chose de saillant. Elles
ne doivent pas allonger le chemin outre mesure et donner la tentation
de les quitter pour arriver plus vite. Toutes les voies principales
doivent s'unir harmonieusement les unes aux autres et encadrer dans
des lignes pures et dirigées vers le même but, les pelouses, les bois,
les massifs, dont elles font valoir la grandeur et la richesse. Leur
disposition doit être telle qu'elles ne laissent pas de doute dans
l'esprit du voyageur sur le chemin à suivre pour arriver à un endroit
déterminé par la direction initiale.
Il n'y a d'exception que pour les sentiers, qui peuvent serpenter
à leur aise, pourvu toutefois que leurs courbes soient gracieuses,
mais qui indiquent leur objet tout accessoire par de faibles dimensions.
Leur caractère à eux, est de fournir une promenade continue, qui
ne s'arrête en aucun cas, et ne force personne à revenir sur les pas.
Ces principes peuvent être invoqués aussi bien pour les parcs que
pour les petits jardins. Une loi harmonique comme celle-ci peut
se plier à toutes les combinaisons.
Le point est important, et j'y insiste parce qu'il est difficile de
voir de bons tracés. Les exemples en sont rares surtout dans le
nord de l'Europe, où presque tous les jardins sont pleins de courbes
heurtées et sans liaison.
Vallonnements.-L'art des vallonnements est tout récent, au
98
moins par son introduction dans les petits jardins de ville. Dans
les grands jardins paysagers, il est vrai, où avait déjà tiré parti des
mouvements naturels du terrain, en épurant leurs contours, en les
harmonisant avec goût, mais on avait jusqu'ici apporté très-peu de
perfectionnements au mode d'infléchir les pelouses. En France, ce
goût à pris faveur depuis la création des jardins publics de Paris.
Sans prétendre imiter les mouvements naturels des collines sur de
petits espaces, et bien que ce genre n'ait pris son inspiration que
dans une fantaisie réussie, on adopta les pelouses creusées, les
massifs et les corbeilles exhaussés, les plis de terrain fondus avec
harmonie dans un tout calculé à l'avance, d'après l'état du sol et le
site environnant.
Ces dispositions se sont affirmées. Elles sont devenues un des
points saillants du style actuel. Variés par tous les dessinateurs
de jardins, avec plus ou moins de talent, les vallonnements ont pris
les préceptes suivant pour base :
10. Suivre d'abord les plis naturels du terrain.
20. Creuser en cuvette le centre des pelouses, que ce centre soit
occupé par des eaux, ou qu'il reste gazonné.
30. Relever le niveau des massifs et des corbeilles, places unique-
ment sur les bords des allées, et leur donner une saillie proportionelle
à l'inclinaison des pentes centrales de la pelouse.
40. Prolonger le vallon jusque sur le bord des allées, formant
autant de gorges ou coulées qu'il y a d'intervalles entre les massifs
et les corbeilles.
50. Ne jamais planter, sous aucun prétexte, dans le milieu des
vallonnements que le regard doit parcourir sans obstacle.
6º. Distribuer les groupes d'arbres ou les végétaux isolés seule-
ment sur les contreforts ou pentes vives des massifs ou des corbeilles,
qu'ils accompagnent et relèvent, en se dressant chacun sur des
éminences légèrement saillantes au dessus du gazon.
70. Faire suivre aux allées qui coupent les pelouses, l'inclinaison
de ces pelouses, à leurs points d'intersection. Les allées doivent
obéir au mouvement des pelouses et non pas les pelouses à celui
des allées.
Il est d'autres acceptions et en grand nombre, où les vallonne-
ments peuvent être employés, mais elles ne sont qu'accessoires et
suivent les goûts individuels. Elles ne changent rien aux régles ci-
dessus, généralement adoptées aujourd'hui.
Composition des massifs.-Il est plus difficile d'astreindre cette
question à des règles certaines ou à des usages généraux. Les
personnalités sont surtout absolues dans la plantation et le choix des
végétaux appropriés aux jardins. Il n'y a pas de raison pour qu'un
homme de goût n'ait pas sa manière de voir particulière. Les
combinaisons de feuillages, les préférences des propriétaires, les
questions de dépense, de terrains, etc., sont trop nombreuses et trop
variées pour être traitées ici en quelques mots.
Je ne puis qu'indiquer les principaux modes adoptés pour les
jardins publics de Paris.
94
Le centre des massifs est planté en grands arbres à belles fleurs,
d'espèces très-variées, dirigés en forme pyramidale. Les essences
sont étagées en amphitheatre suivant leur végétation prévue.
Le sous-bois est composé d'arbustes à feuilles persistantes, qui
croissent mieux à l'ombre et qui sont une parure pour l'hiver.
Dans les quartiers où les émanations délétères leur nuisent, on
choisit parmi les arbustes à feuilles caduques, les plus jolis et les
plus variés.
Autour de chaque massif dont les bords sont purement tracés, on
ménage une bande de terre très-cultivée et fumée, dont la destination
est de recevoir pendant la belle saison une bordure formant au massif
une ceinture de fleurs. Ordinairement cette bordure est composée
d'une seule espèce de plantes. L'effet général en est plus saisissant.
Les groupes ou les arbres isolés, sur les pelouses, sont choisis
parmi les essences les plus rares ou les plus ornementales. Les
groupes sont homogènes : ils se composent d'au moins trois arbres et
vont jusqu'à un nombre indéterminé suivant l'espace. La plupart
sont des Coniferes de choix. Un point essentiel est de songer en les
plantant à leur développement futur et de les placer assez loin des
allées et des massifs pour que leurs branches n'envahissent pas sur
le voisinage.
Transplantation des gros arbres.-La transplantation des arbres
âgés, au moyen de machines, est une sorte de renaissance d'une
coutume fort ancienne. Cette opération était pratiquée sous le
règne du style symétrique. Il est probable même qu'elle était
comnue des anciens. Mais ce qui est certain, c'est qu'elle fût très
perfectionnée au commencement de ce siècle en Angleterre. Sir
Henry Stewart a raconté les résultats remarquables obtenus par
la transplantation des gros arbres dans le parc d'Allanton-House, de
1816 à 1821.
On a employé plus récemment ce moyen, à l'occasion de l'étab-
lissement des jardins publics de Paris. Il s'agissait presque partout
de créer des ombrages instantanés, sur des emplacements brulés et
exposés à la poussière.
On planta des gros arbres, et à profusion, et des jardins vieillis se
trouvèrent improvisés en un clin-d'ail.
L'opinion publique s'émùt de ces sortes de tours de force où l'on
semblait se jouer de la nature. Des esprits malveillants déclarèrent
que les arbres ne reprendraient pas ; d'autres ajoutèrent qu'ils
mouraient déjà tous. * La vérité est que, à part quelques rares
exceptions, dans le cas seulement où des fuites de gaz avaient
empoisonné le sol, aucun des gros arbres n'est mort depuis qu'on en
transplante à Paris.
La ville de Paris possède actuellement 10 chariots à transplanter,
dont certains peuvent embrasser des mottes de 2m. 50 de diamètre
et des arbres dont le tronc présente 2m. de circonférence. Un
service spécial est organisé à cet effet. Il occupe toute une escouade
de planteurs qui en ce moment transportent de gros arbres au plus
haut du parc des Buttes-Chaumont.
95
Ce procédé n'est guère applicable aux propriétés ordinaires ; il
n'en faudrait pas faire une règle dans la création des grands jardins.
On doit aussi savoir attendre. Mais il n'en est pas moins vrai que
pour les compagnies, les riches municipalités et les grosses fortunes,
c'est un excellent moyen de donner à une récente création l'aspect
d'un jardin de 30 ans.
Ornementation florale.—Les découvertes récentes ont tellement
multiplié le nombre des plantes d'ornement, que leur emploi dans la
décoration estivale varie à l'infini.
On a totalement abandonné en France l'ancien parterre symétrique
et ses complications bizarres. Je ne sais pourquoi quelques auteurs
s'obstinent à donner des dessins de ce genre et des exemples qui
n'existent que dans leur imagination. Dans quelques rares grands
parcs et chateaux, dans les résidences impériales anciennes ou
modernes, on voit encore des boulingrins, des plates bandes et des
compartiments réguliers. Mais je ne connais pas en France un
seul exemple du parterre proprement dit, soit comme nos pères le
comprenaient, soit modifié suivant les manières en faveur aujourd'hui
en Angleterre, en Allemagne et en Hollande. A peine même si aux
jardins des Tuileries et du Luxembourg on a conservé l'antique
usage, beaucoup plus loué que justifié, qui consiste à varier les
couleurs alternativement suivant qu'elles sont complémentaires ou
dissidentes, et d'après les règles de l'optique.
On s'en tient maintenant presque partout aux corbeilles et aux
bordures des jardins paysagers grands et petits.
Géneralement la forme des corbeilles de fleurs est un ovale ou une
ellipse plus ou moins allongée. Leur longueur est dans le sens de
l'allée qui les borde. Rarement on leur donne une forme arrondie
Leur composition varie à l'infini. Si on les garnit de plantes à
fleurs, on choisit ordinairement des espèces à teintes éclatantes, et
on en fait des corbeilles homogènes. L'effet en est bien plus
complet, surtout dans les grands jardins.
Si au contraire on emploie des plantes à feuillage, on forme des
contrastes. Par exemple on plante un centre de feuilles pourpres,
comme des Coleus Verschaffeltii avec une bordure argentée comme
la Centaurea candidissima.
Parfois encore, et cet usage se répand de plus en plus, on garde
les fleurs pour border les massifs et on garnit les corbeilles de
plantes à grand feuillage en tapissant le dessous avec des espèces
basses ou rampantes.
Quant au groupement des couleurs, il a son importance, moins
considérable pourtant qu'on l'a souvent fait croire. Il est évident
qu'une corbeille bleue s'alliera mal avec une corbeille violette et qu'il
faut autant que possible combiner les trois couleurs simples. Mais
ce sont des détails que seul l'oeil exercé et réfléchi découvre, et qui
n'empêchent point le plus grand nombre de jouir autant des dis-
parates que des harmonies.
Les plantes isoleés, placées comme nous l'avons dit sur les
ou en cæur.
96
rampes des masses plantées, se recrutent maintenant dans toute la
série des végétaux à beau feuillage. Cette riche tribu s'augmente
tous les jours d'un contingent nouveau venu de tous les points du
globe, et prête à nos jardins un aspect tropical qui les a transformés
d'une manière complète depuis quelques années. Cette mode ne
sera point passagère ; elle repose sur autre chose que sur une
fantaisie irréfléchie. Elle prend son origine dans l'amour et la
connaisance du beau, qui se développe de plus en plus, à mesure
que s'élève le niveau des intelligences dans toutes les classes de la
société. Les beaux feuillages ont des charmes qui ne font point
oublier les fleurs, sans doute, mais qui suffisent seuls à ceux qui
savent chercher et trouver les différents aspects de la beauté, partout
où elle est placée. A plusieurs titres elles se tiennent donc aux
premiers rangs, et l'adoption universelle qui les entoure ne peut que
grandir à mesure qu'elles seront plus connues et plus nombreuses.
Tels sont en résumé les traits saillants et constitutifs du genre
nouveau qui fait actuellement un chemin rapide dans l'art des
jardins. Je l'ai examiné et discuté sans passion, évitant même de
porter des jugements qu'il ne m'appartient pas de formuler sur les
hommes qui en sont les instigateurs et les appuis actuels. Ils ont
posé, animés du désir de bien faire et sans parti pris de créer des
théories nouvelles, les règles d'un style qui s'épure et s'affirme
chaque jour et qui leur vaudra une place choisie dans l'histoire des
jardins.
SUR UNE MESURE RÉCENTE ET EXACTE DU DIAMÈTRE
DE L'UN DES GRANDS SEQUOIA DE CALIFORNIE,
Prise par M. EDGAR DE LA RUE, et communiquée par M. ALPH, DE CANDOLLE,
1
On connait généralement la taille élevée et la grosseur des fameux
sequoias de Californie, mais il est plus difficile d'avoir des renseigne-
ments exacts sur le nombre et l'épaisseur de leurs couches annuelles,
seul moyen cependant de pouvoir apprécier l'age de ces arbres.
Un de mes compatriotes, M. Edgar de la Rue, s'était donné la
peine de compter le nombre des couches sur la section de l'arbre
connu sous le nom de Old Maid. Il parait qu'un americain avait
fait d'autres calculs, desquels on aurait pu inférer un age beaucoup
plus considérable et des erreurs dans la mensuration de M. de la
Rue. Celui-ci s'est empressé, avec un zèle honorable, de vérifier
de nouveau les faits. Comme nous le connaissons pour un homme
très digne de foi, que d'ailleurs il nous a transmis, par le consul
suisse, M. Hentsch, les renseignements les plus complets, nous
croyons utile de donner ici un extrait de ses lettres datées de
Eldorado, Calaveras County, 31 juillet et 18 sept. 1865.
“ A la reception de votre lettre du 30 aộut j'ai bondi
97
d'indignation et quoique parfaitement sur de ne pas m'être trompe,
j'ai sellé un cheval et me suis précipité aux big trees en disant à
mon charpentier-Mameluck* de me suivre, qu'il y allait de notre
honneur, etc. Le brave homme en a eu pour deux jours et demi
entre aller, revenir et le travail. Arrivé sur place je me suis informé
des faits et gestes du Dr. X. et j'ai vérifié mes premiers calculs.”
(Suivent des détails sur le mode inexact de mensurations partielles du
Dr. Américain.)
L'arbre dit Old Maid a été brisé par un orage, à la hauteur de
128 pieds. La base coupée horizontalement sert aujourd'hui de
salle de danse. M. de la Rue a obtenu du propriétaire l'autorisation
de faire raboter proprement une largeur d'un pied, dans la direction
du centre à la circonference. Le vieux menuisier Francais ayant
éxécuté ce travail en conscience, une bande de papier a été
posée sur la partie nettoyée, et la rencontre des couches annu-
elles a été marquée par des raies sur le papier. C'est un procédé
très simple et très commode, indiqué il y a longtemps par Augustin
Pyramus de Candolle. Son avantage est de conserver une trace
positive de la mensuration, de telle manière qu'on peut toujours
compter à son aise les raies, et qu'on emporte avec soi des détails
précis sur l'épaisseur des couches à toutes les époques.
M. Alph. de Candolle, montre la bande de papier transmise par
M. de la Rue. Elle constate que le diamètre, à la hauteur de 6 pieds
1 pouce anglais au dessus du sol, est de 26 pieds 5 pouces anglais.
L'élévation totale de l'arbre, avant qu'il fut brisé, devait être approxi.
mativement de 350 pieds. La rencontre des couches annuelles avec
le papier a été marquée par M. de la Rue et son menuisier, l'un
partant du centre, l'autre de la circonférence. Ils se sont ensuite
remis à marquer en sens inverse, celui d'entre eux qui était parti
d'abord du centre allant de la circonférence au centre et vice-versa.
Les deux opérations se voient sur la bande de papier. Comme
les couches sont quelquefois confuses ou obscures, il y a néces-
sairement un peu d'incertitude. L'une des notations a donné 1223
couches et l'autre 1245. On peut admettre, comme suffisamment
exacte, la moyenne de 1234.
Cet age de 1234 ans n'est pas extraordinaire dans les arbres, en
particulier pour des conifères. On sait qu'il existe dans la Grande-
Bretagne des ifs (yew trees) qui remontent probablement au com-
mencement de l'ère chrétienne. Les sequoias de Californie sont
plus remarquables par l'élevation, le diamètre, et l'aspect que sous
le rapport de l'ancienneté. Ils ont cru dans un sol très profond et
très riche. Leur végétation parait avoir été uniformément vigou-
reuse et l'on peut voir sur la bande de papier qu'à l'âge de 4 à 500
ans les couches annuelles étaient épaisses, tandis que d'ordinaire,
dans les arbres, les couches deviennent minces à l'âge de 80, 100,
ou 120 ans, selon les espèces et les localités. Sans doute il ne
faudrait
pas généraliser sur une mesure unique, et ce sont seulement
* Un ancien soldat Français que M. de la Rue avait employé précédemment.
G
98
des apercus assez probables que nous indiquons. Lorsqu'on possédera
plusieurs mensurations aussi exactes de divers sequoias, il est clair
qu'on pourra donner des moyennes de croissance, comme cela s'est
fait pour nos espèces ligneuses ordinaires. En attendant il faut
savoir gré à M. de la Rue de son travail et le conserver dans les
ouvrages de botanique.
M. de Candolle termine en montrant deux fragments du bois,
extraits, par M. de la Rue, de l'endroit où l'arbre s'était brisé, c'est-à-
dire à 128 pieds de hauteur. L'un des fragments montre le bois
près du centre, l'autre près de la circonference. Les couches n'y
presentent pas les mêmes épaisseurs que près du sol.
ÜBER DIE VERÄNDERUNGEN DER RICHTUNG DER ÄSTE
HOLZIGER GEWÄCHSE BEWIRKT DURCH NIEDRIGE
WÄRMEGRADE.
Von Professor Dr. ROBERT CASPARY, Königsberg.
(Plates II. III. IV.)
Die einzige mir bekannte, auf diesen Gegenstand bezügliche Beo-
bachtung, wurde von John Rogers Jun., Sevenoaks, Kent, an einer
Linde gemacht und von Lindley (Trans. Hort. Soc. London, Ser. II.,
Vol. II., 1842, p. 230) mitgetheilt. Rogers nahm nämlich am 19.
und 20. Januar, 1838, an welchen Tagen bezüglich die für England
ausserordentlich seltene Kälte von–14:4° und -15.5° R. eintrat,
wahr, dass die Zweige einer Linde seines Gartens so sehr sich senkten,
dass die unteren völlig auf dem Boden lagen und die oberen, im
Verhältniss dazu sich neigten, obgleich sie weder mit Eis noch Reif
bedeckt waren,
" so dass diese Erscheinung eine direkte Wirkung
der Kälte gewesen sein muss.” Die Zweige nahmen ihre frühere
Richtung nach und nach wieder ein, als es im Laufe des Tages wieder
wärmer wurde, und erlangten endlich ihre frühere Stellung völlig, so
dass Rogers zuerst dachte, dass sein Gärtner die Zweige, welche
hinabgesenkt waren und am Morgen zuvor den Weg versperrt hatten,
abgeschnitten hätte.
Ganz dieselbe Beobachtung machte mein College, der Professor
der Physiologie an der Universität zu Königsberg, von Wittich, an
einem Lindenbaume in seinem Garten, welcher bei starkem Frost
einen Ast, der über einen Weg sich hinstreckte, aber so hoch stand,
dass man gut darunter weggehen konnte, so senkte, dass man nur
gebückt unter ihm hinwegzukommen vermochte. Auf v. Wittich's
Mittheilung und Aufforderung besichtigte ich den gesenkten Ast am
Morgen des 4. Februar, 1865, bei einer Kälte von etwa -18.0° R.
Einmal auf die Erscheinung aufmerksam gemacht, nahm ich eine
starke Senkung der Äste an vielen Lindenbäumen in und bei Königs-
berg an demselben Tage noch wahr, besonders an einem im könig.
lichen botanischen Garten, der einen Ast um mehr als 3' gesenkt
99
hatte, denn die zarten Zweige desselben berührten meinen Kopf, wenn
ich darunter stand und erhoben sich später, als das Thermometer
über den Gefrierpunkt stieg, so hoch, dass ich sie im Sprunge nicht
mit der Hand erreichen konnte. Es war mir klar, dass hier eine
Erscheinung vorlag, die bis dahin der Beachtung fast ganz entgangen
war und ich nahm mir vor sie im Winter von 1865 bis 1866 genauer
zu untersuchen.
Da sich erwarten liess, dass nicht bloss Linden, sondern auch
andere Bäume eine Änderung der Richtung der Äste durch erniedrigte
Wärme erleiden, unternahm ich im königlichen botanischen Garten
die Untersuchung an 10 Baumarten: Tilia parvifolia Ehrh., Æsculus
Hippocastanum L., Carpinus Betulus L., Rhamnus catharticus L.,
Pterocarya caucasica C. A. M., Pavia rubra Lam., Pinus Laricio
Poir., Pinus Larix L., Pinus Strobus L., Acer Negundo L. Von
allen beobachtete ich einen Ast, von Tilia parvifolia an zwei ver-
schiedenen Baumen zwei ; einer derselben war der oben erwähnte,
welcher am 4. Februar, 1865, um mehr als 3' gesenkt war. Ich
suchte mir Äste aus, die in solcher Höhe vom Boden sich befanden,
dass ich die Beobachtung stehend ohne zu grosse Unbequemlichkeit
vornehmen konnte; nur unter zweien liess ich einen Tritt anbringen
um hinanreichen zu können. Dicht neben jedem Ast liess ich einen
senkrechten 3" im Quadrat haltenden Pfahl errichten, der so tief in
den Boden gesenkt wurde, zwischen 2 und 3', dass ich erwarten
konnte, dass keine Hebung des Pfahls durch Frost eintreten würde,
indem ich den Frost hier noch nicht über 13' in den Boden ein-
dringen sah. Im Winter von 1865 bis 1866 ist der Boden nie auf 6"
Tiefe gefroren gewesen. Die Pfahle waren, wo es thunlich war, auf
der Westseite des Astes angebracht, damit die herrschenden und
stärksten Winde, Südwest und West, den Ast nicht an dem Pfahl
reiben und beschädigen möchten. An der dem Ast zugekehrten Seite
des Pfahls war in Fuss und Zoll ein Maasstab eingeschmitten, der
etwas über die Höhe des Astes, wie er sie, ehe Frost eintrat, im
Herbst hatte, hinausging und bei 2' über dem Boden seinen Anfang
nahm, da bis zu dieser Höhe hier wohl hin und wieder der Schnee
liegt. Die Stelle des Astes, deren Höhe täglich gemessen werden
sollte, bezeichnete ich durch eine kleine Kerbe in der Rinde. Um
die Höhe des Astes zu ermitteln, wurde ein Winkelmaass mit einem
Schenkel dicht an den glatt behobelten Pfahl gelegt und der andere
Schenkel von unten her in die Höhe des Astes gerückt. Mit spitzigem,
hartem Bleistift bezeichnete ich dann am Pfahl den Punkt, an welchem
die Spitze des Winkelmaasses lag und bestimmte den Abstand dieses
Punktes von der nächst darunter liegenden Zollkerbe in preussischen
duodecimalen Linien. Nur bei dem erwähnten Ast der Linde, welcher
am 4. Februar, 1865, um mehr als 3' gesenkt war, bestimmte ich die
Höhe anders. Mit starkem Eisendraht wurde an einer 17}' über dem
Boden befindlichen Stelle des Astes eine dünne viereckige senkrecht
hinabhängende Holzstange angebracht, deren unterer Endpunkt etwa
4} vom Boden sich befand, und in seiner Höhe an einem Pfahl,
welcher in beschriebener Weise zugerichtet war, gemessen wurde.
G 2
100
wobei ganze
Damit der Wind die Stange nicht zu sehr hin und her würfe, war
sie mit dem unteren Ende durch eine weite, aber schmale Öse von
starkem Eisendraht gezogen, der an dem Pfahl befestigt war und ihr
hinreichenden Spielraum zum Auf-und Absteigen, aber nur be-
schränkten für eine seitliche Bewegung verstattete.
Die Messungen, welche diesen Mittheilungen zu Grunde liegen,
vollzog ich täglich vom 29. November, 1865, bis 24. März, 1866,
und werde sie fortsetzen. Ich stellte sie zwischen 7} Uhr und 8
Uhr, auch wohl 8 Uhr 10 Minuten Morgens an, einer Zeit, die in
Wintersmitte 2 bis 2 Monate lang nicht weit von Sonnenaufgang
ablag, um den das Minimum der Wärme einzutreten pflegt und auch
den Vortheil bietet, dass zu ihr meist Windstille herrscht, oder der
Wind doch durch seine Stärke die Messung nicht hindert, während es
auf den Tag hin meist viel windiger wird. Nach beendigter Unter-
suchung gegen 8 Uhr Morgens wurde die Wärme und auch das
Minimum der vergangenen Nacht von einem Weingeist führenden
Oligistothermometer von J. G. Greiner d. I. in Berlin abgelesen. Die
Stärke des Windes bestimmte ich in 5 Graden in der Weise, welche
die Instruktion der preussischen meteorologischen Stationen angiebt
(Dove, Bericht über die in den Jahren 1848 und 1849 auf den
Stationen des meteorologischen Instituts im preussischen Staate
angestellten Beobachtungen. Berlin, 1851, Beilage S. III.) 0
bezeichnet völlige Windstille, das eine Extrem, 4 Sturm, das andere,
Bäume in steter Bewegung sind, zuweilen Zweige und
Aste au belaubten Bäumen brechen oder auch ganze Bäume umgeris-
sen werden. Ging die Stärke des Windes über í hinaus, d. h. setzte er
die Baumzweige in solche Bewegung, dass sie gar nicht mehr zum
Stillstand kamen, und ihr Höhe also nicht sicher beobachtet werden
konnte, so wurde die Höhenmessung unterlassen.
Über die beobachteten Äste mache ich noch folgende nähern
Angaben, indem ich sie mit derselben Zahl versehe, welche sie in den
Beobachtungstafeln führen.
1. Tilia parvifolia Ehrh. Der Ast, dessen Richtung ich unter-
suchte, ist dritten Grades. Der ersten Grades entspringt am Fusse
eines etwa 2' dicken Baumes; 3" über seinem Grunde trägt er einen
Ast zweiten Grades, der 11" über seinem Ursprunge den beobachteten
hat und dicht über ihm abgeschnitten ist. Der secundäre Ast streckt
sich nahezu in der Richtung des tertiaren, welcher an ihm seitlich
rechts entspringt; beide zusammen haben eine Länge von 8'2", der
tertiäre allein von 7'3". Bis zum Punkte der Messung ist der ter-
tiäre Ast allein 4' lang, zusammen mit seinem Träger, dem secun-
dären 4'11" ; der Winkel unter dem er vom secundären abgeht, ist
etwa 600 ; am Grunde hat der Ast 13'" Durchmesser, an der Mess-
stelle 5}""; sein Grund ist 26" über dem Boden, seine Messstelle
4'8". Der secundäre und der tertiäre Ast stehen beide nach Süden
und haben volle Sonne. Die Spitzen seiner Zweige sind in sanftem
Bogen etwas abwärts gekehrt.
2. Æsculus Fippocastanum L. Ein secundärer Ast von 1'8"
101
Lange unter dem Ursprunge des beobachteten tertiären, kommt aus
dem Grunde eines primären Astes dicht am Stamm. Der secundare
Ast ist etwas schief gerichtet, jedoch nicht fern von der Horizontalen.
Der tertiäre Ast, welcher fast die Fortsetzung des secundären zu
sein scheint, hat mit dem Stück desselben, das unter seinem
Ursprunge liegt, zusammen 12' 10" Länge ; der tertiäre Ast allein
ist 11' 2", bis zur Messstelle 7' 2" lang; er entspringt seitlich, links
vom secundären etwa unter 45°, unten steigt er schwach hinab, im
obern Drittel schief an; am Ursprunge ist er )" 4'" dick, an der
Messstelle 8}'"; sein Grund ist 6' 10" über dem Boden erhaben, die
Messstelle 5' 31"; er liegt nach Westen ; im Sommer bekommt nur
die Spitze die Nachmittagssonne.
3. Carpinus Betulus L. Der Hauptstamm fehlt; aus einem
Stumpfen über dem Boden kommt ein fast senkrechter stamm-
artiger Ast, der 39" über dem Ursprunge fast unter einem rechten
Winkel einen horizontalen, secundären Ast hat, der links 2' 1ļ" vom
Ursprunge unter 45° einen tertiären, auch horizontalen Ast, den
beobachteten, trägt. Der tertiäre Ast bildet somit fast die Fortsetzung
des secundären. Beide zusammen sind 15' 10" lang, der tertiäre
allein 13' 8}", seine Länge bis zur Messstelle 5' 7"; am Grunde
ist er ll" dick, an der Messstelle 11". Grund und Messtelle
sind beide 45" vom Boden entfernt ; seine Richtung geht nach
Westen; im Sommer ist er beschattet, bloss die Szitzen haben
Sonne.
4. Rhamnus catharticus L.-Ein starker primärer Ast kommt
aus einem unter der Erde halb verborgenem schiefem Stamm. Der
secundäre entspringt dicht an der Erde und trägt 3' 7" über dem
Ursprunge einen tertiären, den beobachteten, der jedoch so viele
abgestorbene, in seiner Fortsetzung liegende Stummel abgefaulter
Äste trägt, dass er wohl selbst ein Sympodium ist. Er ist 14' 7"
im Ganzen, 9'6" bis zur Messstelle lang, unten schief aufsteigend,
dann in langem Bogen sich hinabkrümmend; Spitzen hängend. Er
entspringt unter 65°, unten ist er 2", an der Messstelle 11' dick ;
der Ursprung ist 45", die Messstelle 46“ über dem Boden. Er hat
die Richtung nach SO. und ist voller Sonne ausgesetzt.
5. Pterocarya caucasica C. A. M. - Viele schiefe, starke
Stämme erheben sich strauchartig aus einem Punkte aus dem Boden.
Einer dieser jedenfalls ursprünglich primäre Äste darstellenden
Stämme treibt dicht über dem Boden einen stark geneigten secun-
dären Ast, dessen Spitze fehlt und der mit dem untersuchten tertiären
zusammen 15' lang ist, 8 bis zur Messstelle. Der tertiäre allein
ist bis zur Messstelle nur 9" lang. Der secundäre entspringt unter
45°, der tertiäre unter 35º. Der tertiäre ist unten 15'', an der Mess-
stelle 14"", der secundäre unten 2}" dick. Der secundäre, dessen
unmittelbare Fortsetzung wegen fast gleicher Richtung der tertiäre
zu sein scheint, ist am Grunde 31" über dem Boden, der tertiäre an
der Messstelle 4' 2". Beide liegen nach Westen, steigen in schwacher
Neigung schief auf; die Spitzen erheben sich mit stärkerer Steigung
>
>
102
>
>
Im Sommer bloss die Spitzen von der Sonne am letzten Theil des
Vormittags und den ganzen Nachmittag beschienen.
6. Tilia parvifolia Ehrh.—Der beobachtete Ast ist ein primärer,
der sich aus einem starken Baum 6' über dem Boden, nach NO.,
anfangs schief ansteigend, erhebt, dann einen weiten Bogen bildet
und mit den Zweigen endlich hinabhängt. Er entspringt unter 60°,
ist 28' lang, 18' bis zur Messstelle, am Grunde ist er 15}" von oben
nach unten dick und 8}" von rechts nach links. Die Messstelle
ist 17}' vom Boden ; an ihr ist der Ast noch 3}" dick. Im Sommer
hat er die Morgensonne bis etwa 11 Uhr. Es ist der längste und
dickste aller untersuchten Aste.
7. Pavia rubra Lam.-Ein primärer oben abgeschnittener und
ein secundärer aus ihm hervorgehender Ast haben fast gleiche Rich-
tung und stellen scheinbar einen Ast dar. Beide zusammen sind 7
lang, der secundäre allein 5* ; bis zur Messstelle sind beide zusam-
men 41", der secundäre allein 17" lang. Der primäre entspringt unter
80°, der secundare seitlich nach oben und rechts unter 40°; der
primäre unten 1" 7"", der secundare 10"", an der Messstelle 9'' dick.
Grund des primären 45", Grund des secundären 49", Messstelle 49"
vom Bodem. Richtung nach Süden, fast horizontal, Spitzen hinab-
gesenkt, ausserste ansteigend. Hat im Sommer die Vormittagssonne
bis etwa 11 Uhr.
8. Pinus Laricio Poir.—Primärer Ast mit wenigen, jedoch dicken
Laubbüscheln ; 6' lang, 4' 2" bis zur Messstelle ; entspringt unter
einem Winkel von 110°, unten ist er 14"", an der Messstelle 7"
dick, unten 5' 11", an der Messstelle 4' 8" vom Boden. Er liegt
nach N.W., steigt schräg hinab, wendet sich jedoch mit den beblät-
terten Spitzen dann wieder etwas aufwärts. Am späten Vormittag
und am Nachmittag hat er die Sonne.
9. Pinus Larix L. - Der im Winter blattlose, primäre Ast ist
8' 3" lang, bis zur Messstelle 4' 2'; unten ist er 14"", an der Mess-
stelle 7'' dick ; er entspringt unter einem Winkel von 110°, am
Grunde ist er 7' 6", an der Messstelle 7' 8" von der durch den Grund
des Baumes gelegten Horizontalen entfernt; anfangs wendet er sich
abwärts, dann allmälig im Bogen aufwärts. Er liegt nach N.W.W.
Im Sommer hat er die Sonne bloss am frühen Morgen und kurze
Zeit am frühen Nachmittag.
10. Pinus Strobus L.-Dem primären, nach N. liegenden, jetzt
nur 4' 10" langem Ast, hatte ich die beblätterte Spitze abgeschnitten,
damit er nicht zu sehr von Regen und Schnee hinabgedrückt würde.
Ich liess ihm bloss 5 beblätterte Äste. Die Messstelle ist 4' 1" vom
Ursprunge ; mit dem Stamm macht er einen Winkel von 100° und
steigt schief ab. Unten ist er l'", an der Messstelle 7'' dick, unten
8' 1", an der Messstelle 7' 7" von der durch den Grund des Stammes
gelegten Horizontalen entfernt. Im Sommer hat er kaum zu irgend
einer Zeit, wenn nicht am frühen Nachmittag Sonne.
11. Acer Negundo L.–Von schief aus dem Boden hervorge-
>
9
103
an der
hendem dünnem Stamm, der wahrscheinlich ein primärer Zweig
eines andern Stammes ist, erhebt sich schief ein secundärer oben
gestutzter Zweig von 43" Länge, der ein Knie hat, welches andeutet,
dass sein oberer Theil ein tertiärer Ast ist. Aus diesem tertiären
Ast entspringt der fast horizontale, beobachtete quaternäre Ast, der
mit dem secundären und tertiären scheinbar einen bildet und mit
beiden zusammen 14% lang ist; bis zur Messstelle sind alle drei
8' 11" lang. Die Äste entstehen auseinander unter etwa 45°. Der
secundäre Ast ist unten 2" 3'", der quaternäre 1" 6'",
Messstelle 9'' dick. Der Grund des secundären ist 3' 6", der des
quaternären 5' 7", die Messstelle des letzteren 4' 9" vom Boden
entfernt. Der Ast geht nach So. und hat im Sommer die Vormit-
tagssonne.
Der ungewöhnliche milde Winter war den Beobachtungen sehr
ungünstig. Das Minimum der Wärme am 21. Februar 1866, beträgt
bloss-16° R. meist stand das Thermometer über 0.
Nach Professor Luther’s meteorologischen Beobachtungen, die er
auf der Sternwarte macht, war der Winter von 1865 bis 1866 (De-
cember, Januar, Februar) der mildeste, welcher hier beobachtet ist;
freilich_fangen die Beobachtungen erst mit 1848 an. Nach Pro-
fessor Luther's Mittheilung hat dieser Winter eine mittlere Wärme
von + 0.32° R. Der nächst mildeste war der von 1851 bis 1852,
welcher-0.02 R. hatte (Schrift. phys.-oekonom. Gesellschaft von
Königsberg, 1864. V. Jahrg. 126).
Es mögen jetzt die Beobachtungen selbst folgen.

BEOBACHTUNGEN (OBSERVATIONS).
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
Wärme
Temperature.
lus
Zeit.
('Time.)
Æscu-
Rham-Ptero-
Tilia
Car-
Tilia
nus carya
parvi- Hippo- pinus cathar.cauca-
parvi-
folia casta- Betulus
folia
ticus sica
Ehr.
num L.
L.
L. C.A.M.
L.
Pavia Pinus Pinus
Pinus
rubra Laricio Larix Strobus
Poir. L. L.
Gegen
8 Uhr.
M.
(At
about
Acer Min.
Ne- voriger
gundo Nacht.
L. (Min.
of last
night.)
Windes- Windes-
richtung. stärke.
(Direction (Force
of the of the
wind.) wind.)
Lam.
8h.,
a.m.)
1/
11
1/1
°R.
0.2
1.0
1865.
29 November 18 3 21 4715 10:14 8 15 5 41 8 9 13 16 84 14 114 19 7 17 93
30
18 54 21 41 15 10j 14 7 15 5 41 739 14/16 8414 113 19 8 17 11
1 December 18 53 21 5 15 114 14 31 15 63 41 9 9 14 16 10 15 0 19 81 18 2
2
18 54 21 33 15 8414 5 15 52 41 7 9 04/16 7 14 113 19 8 17 11
°R.
1.0 8.0. (S.E.) 1
2.2 0. (E.)
0
0.1
0-3
1.0 0. (E.)
2-6 W. (W)
Trockner Nebel (Dry fog.).
Nebel und etwas Regen. (Mist and thin
rain.)
Trocken. (Dry.)
Nebel, früher Regen, Tropfen an den Ästen.
(Fog after rain; rain-drops on the
branches.)
Trocken. (Dry.)
>
"
99
18 63 21 64 16 0 14 103 15 6 41 89 1 16 113|15 0419 8718 23 0.9
18 4721 7 16 15 14 111 15 43 41 9 9 2 17 04 15 1 19 10 18 21 0:5
17 93 21 93 16 21 15 03 15 4541 88 21 16 10 14 11 1992 18 4
1.9
17 54 21 11 16 4 15 3 15 54 41 3 9 3 16 71 14 9419 8718 63 - 2:8
16 7 22 9 16 7 15 7 16 6439 0 9 24 15 11 14 14 19 37 19 4 9.6
16 4 22 1016 5 15 7 17 3 36 039 2 15 9414 1 19 14 19 3 -10-0
16 5 21 93 15 98 15 13 17 04 38 5 9 2116 2114 6 19 53 18 10 6:0
29
IIII!!
II!!!
2:1 S.O. (8.E.) 0
0-5 S.O. (S.E.) 0
1:0 0. (E.)
1.5 0. (E.)
86 0. (E.)
85 S.O. (S.E.)
3:3 S.S.W.
(S.S.W.)
9
97
I - ]
99
99
9
>
-
-
10
11
99
19 6 21 7316 0315 0417 6 41 29 3 16 11:15 04 20 0418 1
1.6
2:1
0-8 W.(W.)
3.5 W.N.N.
(N.N.W.)
3
1
Etwas feuchter Nebel, durch den eine un-
messbar dünne Kruste von Glatteis auf
den Ästen erzeugt ist.
(A somewhat
moist fog, causing an immeasurably thin
crust of sheet-ice on the branches.)
Feiner Regen. (Thin rain.)
Etwas Regen. (Small rain.)
Im Laufe des 11 Decbr. bei Tage W.N.N.
3 bis 4 an Stärke, wodurch die Äste so
gewaltsam verbogen werden, dass noch
am 18 Decbr. die Wirkung des Sturms
sehr merklich in der der Wärme des 12
Decbr. nicht entsprechenden Stellung ist.
In der Nacht vom 11/12 Decbr. wird es
allmålig kälter; gegen 6 Uhr. Morgens
ist-10. (In the course of the 11th De-
cember, during the daytime, wind N.N.W.


-
"
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
99
1 1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
99
97
99
colo în
"
>
with a force of 8–4, by which the branches
are so violently deranged, that the effect of
the storm is, on the 12th December, still
very observable in their direction not cor-
responding to the temperature. During
the night, between the 11th and 12th De-
cember, the air cools by degrees; to-
wards 6h. a.m. only-1° R.)
12
19621 916 23 16 7 17 51 41 6 9 3 17 15 23 20 0318 13- 1.9 1.9
N. (N.)
13
19 3 21 11 16 3 16 717 5341 52 9 33 17 21 15 1 19 11918 13- 3:5 0:4 S.W.W. 0-1
(W.S.W.)
14
0.8 1:4 S.W. 2-
(S.W.)
15
1.0 1.4 N.W.
(N.W.)
16
- 1.2* — 0-3 S.W. 2-3
(S.W.)
17
1964 21 7416 11/14 8 17 6:41 9 9 2117 0 15 17 19 11 17 11 2.0 2:0
O. (E.) Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
18
19 7 21 716 15 14 104 17 68 41 81 9 2j17 0 15 1119 11818 1 0.2 0-2 0. (E.)
19
19 7721 74/16 23/14 10 17 7341 9 2117 1 15 21 20 1 |18 2 1.4 2:9 W. (W.)
20
19 721 7316 11 14 10 17 7 41 9 9 2 17 1 15 14 20 0f 18 2 1:5 2:5 W. (W.)
21
0°4 1.2 W. (W.) 1-2
22
2:1 2:1 S.W.
(S.W.)
19 8 21 84 16 24 14 113 17 7 41 9 9 21 17 13 15 13 20 01 18 3 1.3 2:5 S.O. (S.E) 0
24
19 6321 5* 15 94 14 5 17 6*41 79 13 16 10415 1 20 0117 111- 0:1 1:5 S.W.
Starker Nebel. Äste mit Tropfen bedeckt,
(S.W.)
welche sie hinabgedrückt haben. (Thick
mist. Many drops of water hang on the
branches, which are depressed by them.)
25
19 7321 63 15 114/14 717 7 41 79 9 1416 11 15 15 20 0 18 03 1:7 2:0 N.W. 0
Etwas Nebel, Einige Tropfen auf den
(N.W.)
Asten. (Light mist; some drops of water
on the branches.)
26
0.8 0.8 S.W. 1-2
(8.W.)
27
18 7522 24/16 5115 2817 5341 78 9 31 17 14 14 11 20 018 78 2.8 2.2 S.W. 0 Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
(S.W.)
28
19 7 21 6415 104/14 7 17 6341 739 116 11415 1 20 0 18 0 0:4 1.2 W.S.S. 0 Starker Nebel. Tropfen auf den Ästen.
(S.S.W.)
(Thick fog. Drops of water on the
branches.)
29
1.0
S.W. 1-2
(S.W.)
• Die Minima vom 29 November bis 16 December habe nicht ich im botanischen Garten, sondern Professor Luther auf der benachbarten Sternwarte beobachtet. (The minima from
the 29th November till the 16th December were not observed by me in the Botanic Gardens, but by Professor Luther in the Royal Observatory close by.)
91
"
11
= 1
FLEEEEEEE
"
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0-7
BEOBACHTUNGEN (OBSERVATIONS)—fortgesetzt.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
Wärme
Temperature.
Zeit.
(Time.)
Escu-
Rham- Ptero-
Tilia lus
Car-
nus carya
parvi. Hippo- pinus
cathar-cauca-
folia casta- Betulus
ticus sica
Ehr.
L.
num
L. C.A.M.
L.
Tilia
parvi-
folia
L.
Pavia Pinus Pinas Plnus
rubra Laricio Larix Strobus
Lam. Poir. L. L.
Acer Min.
Ne- voriger
gundo Nacht.
L. (Min.
of last
night.)
Gegen
8 Uhr.
M.
(At
about
8h.,
a.m.)
Windes- Windes-
richtung stärke.
(Direction (Force
of the of the
wind.) wind.)
o
•R.
3:1
2-5
R.
3:0 S.O. (S.E.) 0–1 Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
0.1
S. (S.)
99
1865.
30 December 18 88 22 3 16 54 15 3 17 53 41 7 9 3 17 14 14 10319 11 18 53
31
19 8 21 9316 31 15 2417 6441 739 2317 35 15 21 20 1 18 1
1866.
1 Januar
(January)
198321 816 1 14 7417 74 41 79 23 17 14 15 2 2009 17 101
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0.2
"
>
-
0.5
99
19 9421 8416 24 15 0917 7 41 8 9 24 17 2415 2 20 0418 2
19 8121 8916 3 14 103/17 7441 7 9 21 17 1 15 29 20 1418 13
1.0
0:2
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
79
19
19 9821 9916 2:15 1917 7441 7 9 2317 3415 23 20 14 18 23 0.2
0:3
19 2 22 1416 4 15 23 17 54 41 689 33 17 2414 107 19 9 18 64 2.5
17 9 22 5 16 7 15 7 17 101 40 54 9 4 16 64 14 6 19 6 18 113
5:4
18 7321 9316 4115 3117 5440 6 9 3916 9315 0 19 101 18 6 - 31
9
---Tº
E
99
06 S.W. 1-2
(S.W.)
1.0 S.W.W. 0-1 Regen seit 6 Uhr M. Tropfen auf den
(W.S.W.)
Asten. (Rain since 6h. a.m. Drops of
water on the branches.)
0:1 S.O. (S.E.) 0–1 Aste trocken. (Branches dry.)
3:1 W. (W.) -1 | Äste feucht, da es in der Nacht geregnet
hat, jedoch ohne Tropfen. (Branches
moist from rain, which fell during night-
.. time, but no drops of water upon them.)
0.6 0. (E.) Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
1.1 S.O. (S.E.) 1-2
2:5 S. (S.)
4:8 S.O. (S.E.)
0:1 Oben s.w. 1 In der Nacht etwa 1" tief Schnee gefallen,
Unten S.O. der jedoch auf den Asten nicht liegt,
(Above S.W.
ausser etwas auf 6 und 8. (At nighttime
Below S.E.)
about 1" of snow fell, which nevertheless
did not lie on the branches, except a little
on 6 and 8.)
0.5 S.S.W. 1-2
(S.S.W.)
00 S.W. 0-1 Auf den Ästen kein Schnee. (No snow
(S.W.) on the branches.)
0-3 s.o. (S.E.) 0 Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
8.W
(8.W.)

13
10
-
-
-
-
-
-
0-0
15
11
1.3
19 103219 15 2417 7241 87 9 8 17 24 15 2420 1 18 23
19 9821 9 16 4515 14/17 7641 49 8,17 24 15 2,20 0,18 08
12
13
19
1:0
1:0
08
»
0
9
-
-
-
2-0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
17
0
"
3:7
-
-
-
-
-
99
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
99
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
>
**
14
18 01/22 25,16 7415 417 64/41 24/ 943116 11 14 10 19 10318 741– 3.7 3.7 O.S.S.
(S.S.E.)
15
19 8421 6 15 11:14 7 17 73 41 29 2416 7815 04 20 0 17 93 - 0:1 2:5 8.W. 0-1 Hạt geregnet. Wassertropfen auf den
(8.W.)
Asten. (Rain last night; drops of water
on the branches.)
10
2:4 S.W. 2
(S.W.)
17
19 10 21 74/16 3115 14 17 8441 39 3 17 23 15 2 20 0918 27 1.2 2.0 S.W. 0—1 Äste von Thau feucht, jedoch ohne Trop-
(S.W.)
fen. (Branches moist from dew, but no
..drops of water upon them.)
18
19 10 21 7316 31 15 2417 89 41 41 9 3 17 3 15 3 20 2 18 25 0.8 1.6 N.W.W. Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
(W.N.W.)
19
2:0
S.W. 1-2
(S.W.)
20
275) 3:2 S.W. 2
(S.W.)
21
3.6 S.W.W. 1-2
(W.S.W.)
22
1994 21 7916 39 15 2717 7841 23 9 3 17 23 15 21 20 19 18 11- 2.5 2:3 S.W. 1 Aste nass ohne Tropfen. (Branches moist
(S.W.)
without drops of water.)
23
38 38
S.W. 1-2
(S.W.)
24
19 10 21 716 31 15 2 17 8441 3 9 21 17 23 15 3 20 24 18 25 0.0 0:7 S.W.W. 0 Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
(W.S.W.)
25
19 10 21 7116 3 15 17 17 8441 39 24 17 24 15 3 20 23/18 23 0:4 0:4 N. (N.)
26
0:5 3:3 S.W.
(S.W.)
27
3:3 4.4 W. (W.) 2-
28
2:9
2:9 W. (W.)
29
19 101 21 9 16 4 15 17 17 91 41 21 9 3 17 37 15 34 20 2318 3 107 2:2 S.W.
Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
(S.W.)
30
2:1 S.W.W. 3
(W.S.W.)
31
18 10 22 1 16 5315 6 17 6441 14 9 3116 117 15 0 20 1 18 63 2.2 2:0 N.W. 0 *.. Schnee gefallen. Etwas Schnee auf den
(N.W.)
Asten. (" of snow fallen; a little snow
upon the branches.)
1 Februar 18 022 4316 8415 9318 1340 91 9 4 16 10 14 91/19 11 18 11 5.0 4:4 S.O. (S.E.) 0 Äste trocken, kein Schnee mehr darauf.
(Branches dry; no snow upon them.)
19 8421 9116 415 3117 8 41 4 9 3,17 14,15 2320 1 18 4 - 15 - 0-4 S.O. (S.E.) 1 Etwas Schnee in der Nacht vom 1-2. ge-
fallen. Einzelne Flocken auf den Asten.
(A little snow fallen in the night of the
S.W. 1-2 1st-2nd, but only a few flakes upon the
(S.W.)
branches.)

'
"
3
-
-
19
II III
-
99
11
-
11
-
-
11
99
17
0.9
-
-
-
-
-
|
19
-
-
99
-
--
-
-
"
-
-
-
-
-
0:5
3.8
19
BEOBACHTUNGEN (OBSERVATIONS)-fortgesetzt.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
Wärme
Temperature.
Zeit.
Æscu-
Tilia
Rham-Ptero-
lus Car-
nus
parvi- Hippo- pinus
carya
folia casta- Betulus
cathar- cauca-
ticus sica
Ehr. num L.
L. C.A.M.
L.
Tilia
parvi-
folia
L.
Min.
Acer
Pavia
Pinus
Pinus Pinus
Ne-
rubra Laricio Larix Strobus
voriger
gundo Nacht.
Lam. Poir. L. L.
L. (Min.
of last
night.)
(Time.)
Gegen
8 Uhr.
M.
(At
about
8h.,
a.m.)
Windes- Windes.
richtung. stärke.
(Direction (Force
of the of the
wind.) wind.)
11
11
11
11
111
11
3
1866.
4 Februar
°R.
0.0
-
-
1-2
-
1
79
99
T!!
||||| |
III
IIIII
||||
|||||
°R.
1:0 S.W.
(S.W.).
2:3 W. (W.)
1.3 W. (W.)
3.8 W.(W.)
3.2 W. (W.)
29 W. (W.)
6.0
S. (S.)
S.W.
(S.W.)
1.0
0.0
2.5
2.2
1.7
1.4
2:9
î www I woo
99
8
9
10
11
9
12
19 10321 8416 4,15 2,17 89 41 34 9 3 17 47 15 34 20 23 18 14-
19 93 21 5/16 14 14 7 17 7341 10 9 13 16 11) 15 3 20 24 17 11
3.0
Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
In der Nacht starker Regen. Aste ganz
voll Tropfen. (Last night much rain ;.
branches laden with drops of water.)

-
-
-
-
-
—
---
12
13
"
11
II
||
11
11
0-7
1.3
= = =
14
0-6
Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
|
"
0-3 S.O. (S.E.) 1-2
2:7 S.W. 1-2
(S.W.)
03 S.W. 0-1
(S.W.)
1.0 W.S.S. 0-1
(S.S.W.)
1.8 S.O. (S.E.) 0
19 11 21 9 16 5 15 24 17 9 41 41 9 27 17 4 15 3 20 27 18 3
19 10 21 9 16 5 15 24 17 9 41 33 9 3 17 4 15 33 20 27 18 3
15
-
1.5
-
9
- -
16
19 44 22 0316 6815 3117 6441 4
9 34 17
4415 2420 14 18 5 - 2:4
-
19
Am 14 Febr. bei Tage Wind 3, daher No. 6
am 15. tiefer als der Wärme entspricht
und am 16., da die Windstille Aufrichtung
erlaubte, höher als am 15., trotz geringerer
Wärme. (On the 14th February, during
the daytime, force of wind 3; therefore,
No. 6 on the 15th was lower than the tem-
perature of that day would account for,
and on the 16th higher than on the 15th,
although the temperature had gone down,
as the absence of wind during the night
between the 15th and 16th allowed the
branch to recover its natural height.)

-
-
-
-
|
17
118 104/22 1 16 6415 46/17 58418 984|17 2315 08/20 05/18 7 - 28/- 25 S.W. 0-1 | Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
(
18
18 11421 9416 3415 2 17 2341 21 9 33 15 4715 1719 114 17 98- 2:7 1-2 s.8. (...) 0–1 Am 17. und in der Nacht vom 17/18. sind
3 bis 4" Schnee gefallen. Der Schnee
bis 8'"hach auf den Asten, die hinabge-
beugt sind. (On the 17th, and in the
night between the 17th and 18th, 3-4" of
snow has fallen. The snow on the
branches is as much as 8'" deep, and
presses them down.)
19
17 114 22 2 16 7 15 6 17 6841 01 9 33 16 61 14 84 19 9 18 83 - 5.5 5-2 s.o. (S.E.) 0–1 Der Wind hat den Schnee von allen Ästen
8 t..
hinabgeweht, bloss auf 4, 5, 8, 11 liegt
(8h. A.M.)
etwas. (The snow has been blown off
by the wind; only very little now remains
upon Nos. 4, 5, 8, 11.)
19 Februar 17 4322 24 16 7 15 63 18 03 40 23 9 33 16 3 14 5 1974 18 10
83 N.0.0. 0-1 Es hat den ganzen Tag fein geschneit und
6 U.N.
(E.N.E.)
ist dabei immer kälter geworden. Auf
(5h. P.M.)
4, 6, 11 etwas Schnee, jedoch kaum der
Rede werth, da er nur einzelne Flocken
sind. 5 und 8 haben etwas mehr Schnee
auf sich. (Very small flakes of snow fell
all the day long, whilst the cold increased.
Only a few flakes of snow upon 4, 6, 11,
but so little, that it is scarcely worth
mentioning; a little more snow is lying
upon 5 and 6.)
20 Februar (16 5 22 4116 3 15 7718 68 38 09 9 13 15 11 14 31 1963 1924-11:7 - 9.8 N.0.0. 0-1 Etwas Schnee auf 1, 4, 5, 6, 8, 11.
(E.N.E.)
21
16 11 22 53 15 7 15 43 18 986 23 9 0 15 5413 11319 23 19 43–16:0-15.2 N.0.0. 0 Auf 1, 4, 5, 6, 11 etwas Schnee, d. h, einige
22
7 25 63
54 45 4 24 4
(E.N.E.)
Flocken. Alle Äste mit unmessbarer
Kruste warzigen Reifs bedeckt. Am
Nachmittag des 21. wird der Schnee von
allen Ästen abgefegt. (Upon 1, 4, 5, 6, 11,
a little snow-i.e., some flakes. All the
branches covered by an immeasurably
thin crust of tuberculated hoar frost. In
the afternoon of the 21st the snow was
swept from all the branches.)
22
16 03 21 11415 53 15 6318 54 36 09.13 15 84 14 3 19 43194-10-8-10-3 8.0. (8.E.) 0–1 In der Nacht vom 21/22. fällt " höchst
3 33 64 3 7 1
54
4 2 4
feiner Schneeklümpchen, t" höchstens
im Durchmesser; sie liegen in sehr ge-
ringer Menge auf 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 11; am
Nachmittag des 22. wird der Schnee von
-
99
31
45
4

BEOBACHTUNGEN (OBSERVATIONS)-fortgesetzt.
1
2
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
Wärme
Temperature.
Zeit.
(Time.)
Escu-
Tilia
Rham-Ptero-
lus Car-
nus carya
parvi. Hippo- pinus
folia casta- Betulus
cathar- cauca-
ticus sica
Ehr. num L.
L. C.A.M.
L.
Tilia
parvi-
folia
L.
Pavia Pinus Pinus Pinus
rubra Laricio Larix Strobus
Lam. Poir. L. L.
Gegen
Acer Min.
8 Uhr.
Ne- voriger
M.
gundo Nacht.
(At
L. (Min.
about
of last
night.)
a.m.)
Windes- Windes-
richtung stärke.
(Direction (Force
of the of the
wind.) wind.)
8h.,
11
11
1/
11
3
O
R.
OR.
7
2
7
7
0
-
4
1866.
allen Ästen abgefegt. (Between the 21st
and 22nd, at night, about " very small
flakes of snow fell, at the most " in
diameter; a small quantity of them is
lying upon the branches of 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,
11. In the afternoon of the 22nd all snow
was swept off from the branches.)
23 Februar 15 91 21 11415 2:15 5 18 9 35 24 9 0415 4113 11:19 2 1953–156 —15:0 S.O. (S.E.) 0 Kein Schnee auf den Ästen. (No snow
2 3 1
3 7 1
5 6 4 4 2 4 4 4 3
upon the branches.)
24
15 104 21 715 2 15 718 63 35 1 9 2 15 87 14 25 1924 1973-13-8 9-3 S.O. (S.E.) 1 Gegen Morgen fällt zartflockiger Schnee
2 9 2 7
3 67 8
6 8 4 2 4 4 6
bis zu Mittag, der Wind wird S.W. oder
W., ist bei Tage 2 bis 3 stark und Nach-
mittags tritt Thauwetter ein. Etwas
Schnee auf 4, 5, 8, 9, 10, 11. (Towards
morning very thin flakes of snow fell
till midday; the wind shifted to S.W. or
W., and had during the daytime a force
of 2-3. In the afternoon the snow began
to thaw, A little snow upon 4, 5, 8, 9,
10, 11.)
25
0-3 S.W. 2 Alle Äste nähern sich der normalen Stel-
(S.W.)
lung; durch Trägheit ist 6 noch zurück.
(All the branches again approached their
normal direction.
26
20 1 21 24 16 25 15 8418 1 40 1 9 3717 54 15 3 20 14 18 14 - 1.9 - 1.5 S.W. 0-1 Kein Schnee auf den Ästen. Äste trocken.
5 6
4 6 4 95 6
4 3 4 3 3 9 3 8 3 6
(S.W.)
(No snow upon the branches ; branches
dry.)
27
18 24 21 10416 5115 6117 114 10 44 9 44 17 1 14 9319 109 18 8 6.2 - 37 S.O. (S.E.) Fast 0
Nearly o
28
19 107 21 84 16 8 15 3 18 08 40 7 9 4 17 615 8420 2,18 1 2:1 07 S.O. (S.E.) 0
1 MaxZ 20 021 416 2 15 2 18 14 409
9. 83 17 51 15 81 20 21 18 14 0-9
1:1 s.o. (S.E.)
(March)
-
-
-
-
-
39 13
-
-
-
-
-
0.8
4
6
-
-
99
0
9

3
8
"
11
9
72
9
99
-
99
7
-
79
8
20 og 21 4162815 0818 1840 10 8917 1915 3x20 8 11 0.2 0-2 w. (w.) Fast 9 Gestern Abend Regen. Äste trocken.
Nearly o Bloss im Laube von 8 einige Tropfen.
(Rain last night. Branches dry; a few
drops of water between the leaves of No.
.8 only.),
20 0 21 2216 215 218 09 10 10 9 4 17 6 15 4 20 3418 08 1.6 - 05 S.O. (S.E.) 0–1 Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
19 11 21 33 16 21 15 2418 1 40 10 4 17 6415 33 20 2018 0 1.6 0.8 N.W. 0
(N.W.
19 10821 4 16 24 15 2 18 0940 94 9 4 17 7315 88 20 2018 08 2:3 0-0 S.D. (S.E.) 0–1
19 7 20 45 14 99 13 11 17 112 40 87 9 3717 1715 04 20 0417 0 0.6 0-2 W.S.S.
Zarter Schnee gefallen. Auf allen Ästen
(S.S.W.)
1 bis 2'' Schnee. (Thin flakes of snow
fallen, on all the branches 1-2"" of snow.)
18 9 21 7416 4515 34 17 10340 99 9 4917 3415 1 20 19 18 4- 3-3 2:0 N.0.0. 0-1 Kein Schnee mehr auf den Ästen. (No
(E.N.E.)
more snow upon the branches.)
19 81 20 10415 8914 4,17 94 40 5 9 2416 7415 2 20 2217 24 0-0 0:9 S.O. (S.E.) 0 Am 17. März starker Schneefall; am 8.
jedoch der Schnee von den düunen Asten
abgethaut, er liegt bloss noch auf den
dickern Theilen bei allen. Nos. 9 und 10
ohne Schnee. Alle Äste voll Tropfen.
(Much snow fell in the course of the
7th. On the 8th the snow thawed away
from the thin branches, lying only on the
thicker parts of the branches. Nos. 9
and 10 without snow. Drops of water
..hung on all the branches.)
19 11 21 2 16 1} 14 114 18 13 40 83 9 34 17 37 15 4 20 34 17 118 0.8 N.O.(N.E.) 0 Aste feucht, ohne Tropfen und Schnee.
(Branches moist, without drops of water
and snow.)
20 0 21 3 16 2 15 11 18 13 40 91 9 33 17 7 15 4 20 4 17 11% 1.2 1.0 N.0.0. Fast 0 Äste trocken. (Branches dry.)
(E.N.E.) Nearly o
17 43 21 7 16 4 15 58 18 1440 5 9 4117 2414 104 20 0 18 81 – 6:1 2.5 Unten s.o. 0 Äste trocken. Spur von Reif auf allen
Oben N.W
Asten. (Branches dry. Traces of hoar
(Below S.E.
frost on all branches.)
Above N.W.)
19 64 20 3 14 84 13 84 17 10 40 41 9 2416 5 14 11 20 24 16 11 - 1.2 0:7 N. (N.)
0 Starker Schneefall in der Nacht vom 11/12.,
2 bis 6" Schnee auf allen Asten, auch
den kleinen. (Heavy snowfall in the
night of the 11th-12th. 2-6'' of snow
on all branches, even on the small ones.)
18 10 21 7 16 4 15 3717 10:40 5 9 4}17 0915 0220 0 18 3 - 2.8 1.2 S (S.) 0-1 | In der Nacht vom 12/13. wieder Schneefall.
Etwas Schnee liegt auf allen Asten, ausser
2. (Again a heavy snowfall in the night
of the 12th-13th. A small quantity of
snow upon all branches except No. 2.)
9
0-3
"
10
-
:
11
99
12
-
99
13
--
BEOBACHTUNGEN (OBSERVATIONS)—fortgesetzt.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
Wärme
Temperature.
Zeit,
Escu-
Rham- | Ptero-
Tilia
lus Car-
Tilia
nus carya
parvi- Hippo- pinus
parvi-
cathar-cauca
folia Casta- Betulus
folia
ticus sica
Ebr. num L.
L,
L. C.A.M.
L.
Gegen
8 Uhr.
M.
(At
about
Acer Min.
Pavia Pinus Pinus Pinus
Ne- voriger
rubra Laricio Larix Strobus
gundo Nacht.
Lam. Poir. L. L.
L. (Min.
of last
night.)
Windes- Windes-
richtung stärke.
(Direction (Force
of the of the
wind.) wind.)
(Time.)
sh..
a.m.)
11
11
111
11
11
11
11
OR.
°R.
1866,
14 Marz
15
-
16
"
77
17
18
19
0.4
0:1
5
99
0-7 S.O. (S.E.) 1–2
18 5421 7316 53 15 59 17 114 40 8 94517 61 15 14 20 24 18 4 35 3.2 N.W. 0—1 In der Nacht vom 14/15. 2 bis 3" Schnee
(N.W.)
gefallen. Etwas Schnee auf allen Ästen,
ausser auf 2, 6, 7. (Snow fell in the
night between the 14th and 15th. A
little snow upon all branches except 2,
6, 7.)
17 3 21 84 16 4815 9418 94 40 3 9 43 17 27 14 111 20 14 18 10 - 7.5 – 5:0 0.N.N. 0 Kein Schnee auf den Ästen. Spur von
(N.N.E.)
Reif. (No snow upon the branches.
Slight hoar frost.)
19 4 21 416 3 15 2417 11140 849 4117 54 15 31 20 2018 1 3.9 0.8
0. (E.) 0-1
20 0421 34 16 13 15 21 18 19 40 83 9 4 17 8 15 37 20 31 17 11 0-6 0:1 S.O. (S.E.) 0-1
20 0321 3 16 2 15 2 18 24 40 949 44 17 8 15 4320 3317 103
0. (E.)
5 4 3 5 2 4 2 4 10
4 3 4 4 0 10 3 9 3 2
20 0221 3 16 2 15 2 18 24 40 949 417 10415 45 20 33 17 104 0-1 0.6 0. (E.)
20 0821 18 16 14 14 114 18 24 40 89 9 4 17 7 15 44 20 38 17 91 0.1 1.1 N.W.
Hat in der Nacht geschneit ; der Schnee
(N.W.)
abgethaut, daher alle Äste voll Tropfen.
(Snow fell at night. Snow thawed
away; therefore, drops of water on all
branches.)
20 09 21 24 16 2 15 14 18 23 40 94 9 4 17 10415 04 20 34 17 11 0.8 0:7 N.O.(N.E.) 0 Trocken. (Dry.).
19 71 21 3 16 2015 2 18 04409 9 43 17 10 15 20 20 2317 94- 2.0 1.2 N.W.W. 0 Trocken. Auf allen Ästen einige lockere
(W.NW.)
Graupelkörner. (Dry. On all the branches
a few grains of hail of a loose texture.)
16 11:21 0 15 9 15 217 10 40 83 9 4 17 0 14 94 19 108 18 13- 70 - 17 S.O. (S.E.) O Schnee in der Nacht gefallen und auf allen
Asten 1 bis 9" hoch. (Snow fell at night-
time. Snowon all the branches 1"9" deep.)

20
21
»
99
17
23
24
113
Um die Beobachtungen anschaulicher zu machen, ist auf Tafel
II., III., IV., graphisch der Gang der Wärme und der Richtungs-
änderung der Aste dargestellt.
Bevor ich die Ergebnisse zusammenstelle, will ich einige Worte
über die Störungen der Beobachtungen durch Wind, Regen, Schnee,
Glatteis, Reif bemerken.
Was den Wind anbetrifft, so sind nur solche Beobachtungen, die
bei O der Windesstärke gemacht sind, völlig genau, die, welche bei
1 gemacht sind, nicht ganz sicher, obgleich sie kaum um }" zu
hoch oder zu niedrig sein mögen. Wenn der Wind 2, 3, oder gar 4
war, zumal, wenn er einige Tage anhielt, war es mir oft bemerkbar,
dass die Aste wegen der starken Ablenkung die sie erlitten hatten,
ihre Richtung am Tage nach dem heftigen Winde in Folge von
Trägheit noch nicht wieder gewonnen hatten; so am 12. November
nach dem Sturme vom 11. Am 14. Februar hatte ein heftiger
S.W., der bei Tage mit Stärke 3 wehte, den Ast Nro. 6, Tilia
parvifolia, so niedergedrückt, dass er am 15. Februar bei — 1.0
um 8 Uhr (Minimum :-1.5 in der Nacht) tiefer stand, als am 16.
Februar bei geringerer Wärme-1.8 (Minimum :—2:4 in letzter
Nacht) nachdem er bei dem geringen Winde am 15. Februar und
in der windstillen Nacht vom 15. bis 16. Februar Zeit gefunden
hatte, sich zu erheben.
Starker Thau, welcher Tropfen macht, und besonders Regen
drücken die Äste, jedoch nur um wenige Linien, hinab, z. B. am
2. December im Vergleich mit dem 1., am 24. und 25. December
im Vergleich mit dem 23., u. s. w. Glatteis kam nur einmal am 9.
December, und auch da nur in unmessbar dünner Schicht auf den
Asten vor. Auf den graphischen Darstellungen sind die Tage, an
welchen ich die Äste durch Regen oder überhaupt durch anhängende
Wassertropfen hinabgedrücke fand, mit r bezeichnet, Glatteis mit
Waren die Äste bloss von Thau oder in Folge von Regen feucht
ohne Tropfen zu zeigen, so ist diess mit n bemerkt.
Viel stärker als Regen drückt der Schnee die Äste hinab.
Besonders bei dünnen Asten, wie bei 1. Tilia parvifolia, 2.
Æsculus Hippocastanum, 3. Carpinus Betulus, 4. Rhamnus
catharticus, u. 8. w. ist die Wirkung des Schnees, z. B. am 6. und
12. März sehr ersichtlich. Fand jedoch bei starkem Schneefall
Kälte statt, so zeigte sich trotz der Schneelast bei den in der Kälte
steigenden Ästen, eine Erhebung. So am 24. März bei 4.
Rhamnus catharticus und 11. Acer Negundo. Am 23. März fiel
bei Tage mit S.W. und N.W.W. etwas Schnee. Es thaute dabei
etwas und er schmolz zum Theil auf den . sten. Abends fing es
bei SO. an frühzeitig zu frieren. Um 8 Uhr Abends fegte ich bei
-4° R. den Schnee von den Ästen ab, was jedoch, weil der gethaute
zu Tropfen gefroren war, nicht recht gelang. In der Nacht vom 23.
bis 24. März war das Minimum-7° R., morgens 8 Uhr noch-1.7º;
es war in der Nacht bald bezogen, bald klar und schneite viel; die
Aste waren alle bis auf die kleinsten Zweige mit 1" bis 9'" tiefem
Schnee bedeckt und trotzdem standen Rhamnus catharticus und
H
114
Acer Negundo um 8 Uhr morgens bezüglich }'" und 32" höher als
am 20. März, an welchem Tage es bei Windstille viel wärmer
(morgens 8 Uhr 0:6° R., Minimum in voriger Nacht–0·1°), die ..ste
völlig trocken und schneelos waren. Ich sammelte den Schnee von
dem beobachteten Ast und dessen Zweigen beider Bäume sorgfältig
in Tellern, und seine Last, mit der die Aste bei der Kälte gestiegen
waren, betrug nach der Wägung meines Collegen, Professor Werther,
bei dem Rhamnus 44 Gramm (0.088 Zollvereinspfund), und beim
Acer Negundo gar 61 Gramm (0.122 Zollvereinspfund).
Auf den graphischen Tafeln ist Schnee mit s bezeichnet. Oft
waren jedoch nur einige, wenige Flocken auf den Ästen, die nur hie
und da einzeln lagen, also unmöglich den Ast hinunterdrücken
konnten, so z. B. am 19. und 21 Februar.
Die Beobachtungen liefern nun folgende Ergebnisse in Betreff der
Richtungsveränderung der Äste bewirkt durch Kälte :-
1. Die Äste aller Bäume zeigen eine Veränderung der Richtung
nach der Seite hin. Am 21. bis 24. Februar zur Zeit stärkster
Kälte und am 19. März, nachdem einige milde Tage gewesen waren,
maass ich die Abstände der Äste von den Pfählen. Die Zahlen
stehen in den Beobachtungen der genannten Tage unter denen,
welche die Höhe angeben. Der Unterschied zwischen der Stellung
am 19. März und der grössesten Abweichung an einem der Tage
zwischen dem 21. bis 24. Februar zeigte eine Bewegung nach links
bei : 2. Æsculus Hippocastanum um 1" 8'", 3. Carpinus Betulus
um 2", 7. Pavia rubra um 1" 3'', 11. Acer Negundo um 1" 4",
nach rechts bei: 1. Tilia parvifolia um 3" 5"", 4. Rhamnus
catharticus um 1" 5", 5. Pterocarya caucasica um 1" 8'", 8.
Pinus Laricio um 4'", Pinus Larix um 3" 4"', 10. Pinus Strobus
um 7"".
Der grosse Ast der zweiten Linde (6. Tilia parvifolia)
ging auch sehr ersichtlich nach links, obgleich ich den Abstand aus
Mangel an Vorkehrung nicht messen konnte. Diese seitliche Bewe-
gung blieb sich bei den Asten bei jedem tiefern Frostgrade in der
Richtung gleich. Der Umfang der Bewegung wuchs mit dem Grade
des Frostes.
2. Ausser der seitlichen Bewegung zeigte sich zugleich bei
mehreren ein Fallen bei Eintritt von Kälte, und zwar ein desto
tieferes, je stärker die Kälte war. Dahin gehören 1. und 6.
Tilia parvifolia, 8. Pinus Laricio, 9. Pinus Larix, 10. Pinus
Strobus. Die graphische Darstellung giebt eine Anschauung von der
Thatsache. Der Umfang der Bewegung, abhängig von dem Grade
der Krümmung und dem Abstande des beobachteten Punkts vom
Astgrunde, ist bei den beobachteten Bäumen bei 6. Tilia parvifolia
am grössesten gewesen : 6" 8",; bei Pinus Laricio war er 2" *3}",
bei Pinus Larix 1" 3,2", bei Pinus Strobus l" j". Bei 1.
Tilia parvifolia, deren beobachteter Ast ein tertiärer ist, war die
Wirkung eine zusammengesetzte, da die Beugung dreier Äste zugleich
sich geltend machte, der Umfang betrug 4" 3,". Absolut betrachtet
beugte sich Pinus Laricio am stärksten, schwächer Tilia parvifolia,
noch schwächer Pinus Larix; Pinus Strobus am schwächsten.
>
3
115
>
-
-
3. Bei andern Baumarten fand ich, dass der beobachtete Ast bei
eintretender Kälte aufstieg, und zwar desto höher, je grösser die
Kälte war. Diess zeigt 5. Pterocarya caucasica und 11. Acer
Negundo (vergleiche die graphischen Darstellungen). Der Umfang
der Bewegung bei 5. Pterocarya caucasica war 3' 4!" und bei
Acer Negundo 1" 6!". In beiden Fällen war sie das Gesammt
ergebniss mehrerer Astfolgen.
4. Bei noch anderen Baumarten zeigten die beobachteten Äste bei
geringerer Kälte ein Steigen, bei heftigerer ein Fallen, so bei 2.
Asculus Hippocastanum, 3. Carpinus Betulus, 4. Rhamnus
catharticus, 7. Pavia rubra. Der Umfang der ganzen Bewegung
war bei Æsc. Hipp. 1" 87"; bei Carp. Betul. 1" 5'", bei Rham.
cath. 1" 113"", bei Pav. rub. bloss 43'". Bei allen war sie das
Ergebniss der Bewegung mehrerer Astfolgen. Der Grad der Kälte,
bei welcher ein Sinken eintritt, kann wegen Mangel stündlicher
Beobachtungen und Beobachtungen der Kälte des Holzes selbst im
Innern nicht sicher angegeben werden. Carpin. Bet., Rham. cathart.
und Pav, rub, senkten ihren Ast als am 20. Februar, morgens 8
Uhr 9.8° (Minimum der vorhergehenden Nacht
11:7°) waren,
dagegen Æsculus Hippocastanum erst als es am 21. Februar morgens
8 Uhr 15.20 (Minimum des Nachts 16° R.) fror.
Da sich erst in Folge des Eindringens der stattfindenden Wärme in
den Baum die Bewegung, sei es eine sinkende oder steigende, zeigt,
tritt sie früher bei dünneren als bei dickeren sten ein. Obenein
vermehrt die grössere Trägheit der grösseren Masse dickerer Aste die
Verzögerung der Wirkung.
Auffallend war es mir, dass wenn die Bewegung eines Astes in
einer Richtung der stattfindenden Wärme entsprechend begonnen hat,
er in ihr selbst noch bei einigen Graden entgegengesetzt wirkenden
Wärme beharrte (vergleiche Pterocarya caucasica zwischen dem 6.
und 13. Decbr.) und die erlangte Höhenstellung beibehielt, ja noch
vermehrte. Auch haben mehrere Aste zur Zeit als ich diess schreibe,
jetzt im Frühjahr bei denselben Wärmegraden, z. B. + 1° R eine
ganz andere Stellung als im Anfange der Beobachtungen im Winter.
i. Tilia parvifolia, 3. Carpinus Betulus, 4. Rhamnus cathar-
ticus, 5. Pterocarya caucasica, 7. Paria rubra, 8. Pinus
Laricio, 9. Pinus Larix, 10. Pinus Strobus stehen jetzt höher als
im Anfange; 2. Æsculus Hippocastanum und 11. Acer Negundo
stehen jetzt so hoch als im Anfange, und 6. Tilia parvifolia steht
jetzt niedriger als im Anfange. Auch äusserte derselbe Kältegrad zu
verschiedenen Zeiten verschiedene Wirkung, obgleich ich nicht immer
eine verschiedene Dauer desselben erkennen konnte.
Vas ist die Ursache dieser Richtungsveränderung der Äste bei
verschiedenen Wärmegraden ? Die Frage lässt sich gegenwärtig
nicht beantworten. Die Erscheinung lehrt jedoch, dass die verschie-
denen Seiten der ste sich ungleich in der Längenrichtung bei
niederen Wärmegraden zusammen ziehen, natürlich auf der Seite,
nach welcher die Bewegung stattfindet, stärker als auf den anderen.
Ob diese Verkürzung jedoch bloss am Ansatzpunkt des Astes oder
H 2
116
seiner ganzen Länge nach statt findet, welches letztere wahrschein-
lich ist, kann ich vorläufig nicht sicher sagen... Der Versuch mittelst
einer Camera obscura, ein genaues Bild der Äste zu verschiedenen
Wärmegraden auf zunehmen und durch Vergleichung der Bilder die
Verkürzungsstelle zu ermitteln, misslang, da die zu kleinen Bilder
sich deckten. Vielleicht ist die Seitenbewegung dadurch veranlasst,
dass der Länge des Astes nach eine Verkürzung bloss in einer
Gruppe oder in einem Striche zusammenhängender, fortlaufender
Holzzellen statt findet, die in Folge von dem schiefen und schrau-
bigen Verlauf der Holzzellen (A. Braun, Monatsbericht der Berliner
Akademie, 7. Aug., 1854) sich auf verschiedenen Seiten des Astes
an verschiedenen Orten äussert. Dass das frische Holz sich in der
Richtung des Umfanges und Halbmessers an verschiedenen Stellen
verschieden in der Kälte zusammenzieht, ohne dass ich ein Gesetz
finden konnte, habe ich früher (Botan. Zeitung zon v. Mohl. und v.
Schlecht, 1857, 329 ff.) gezeigt.* Die Ausdehnung des frischen
Holzes in der Längenrichtung ist, soweit ich weiss, bisher nicht
untersucht; sie muss jedenfalls die des trockenen Holzes, dessen
Coefficient der Ausdehnung für 1° F. Kater beim Tannenholz
(White deal) auf 0,0000022685 und Struve auf 0,0000028444
bestimmte (Bot. Zeitung von v. Mohl und v. Schlecht, 1855, 494)
beträchtlich übertreffen.
Es könnte die Meinung gehegt werden, dass Feuchtigkeitsverhält-
nisse die Richtungsveränderung der Aste bedingten, da Kälte bei uns
meist mit Ostwind, einem sehr trockenen Winde kommt und somit
zufällig oft Zeiten grösserer Trockenheit mit der Kälte und somit
mit der Richtungsveränderung der Aste zusammen fallen. Die
kältesten Zeiten zeigten folgende Feuchtigkeitsverhältnisse, deren
Angabe ich Professor Luther verdanke :-
Relative Dunstdruck
Wärme
Feuchtigkeit. in paris. Linien. (Minimum).
5. December, 1865 89
1:59
1.9
6,
75
1.08
2.8
7.
72
0.73
9.6
ཀ
>
25
...
...
* Ich benutze die Gelegenheit um die Coefficienten der Ausdehnung, die ich
1. c. 370 für eine untersuchte frische Scheibe von Buchenholz und Eichenholz für
1° C. angab, zu verbessern. Statt 91 (0,001071), des Coefficienten der linearen
Ausdehnung in tangentialer Richtung der Buche I, lies 78'57 (0,0003521) and statt
034 (0,001067), des Coefficienten der Ausdehnung des Halbmessers, lies ons
(0,00034819). Für ghz 0,00306) den Coefficienten der Ausdehnung des Umfanges
der Eiche VII., lies Toyz (0,0009643), and statt stz (0,00194), des des Halbmessers,
lies zako (0,0003041). Diese Coefficienten der Ausdehnung beziehen sich bloss auf
die Grade zwischen + 0.7 und - - 11:3 R., welche die Extreme während der dort
angegebenen Untersuchung waren, und ich wiederhole, was ich schon früher an
der angegebenen Stelle sagte, dass sie keine sichern Werthe sind, da aus mehr als
einem Grunde solche aus jenen Untersuchungen nicht abgeleitet werden können
und sich für einen so ungleichmässigen Körper, wie Holz, vielleicht überhaupt
nicht gewinnen lassen ; ich stellte sie jedoch auf, um annähernd zu zeigen, woran
ich festzuhalten jede Ursache habe, dass der Coefficient der Ausdehnung des
frischen Holzes in der Richtung des Umfanges und Halbmessers den aller festen
Körper, selbst den des Zinks und Eisens weit übertrifft und nur von dem der Luft
übertroffen wird.
Plate II.
នួន ជា
i
}
1
i
11
!
1
mo
1
1
Plate IV.
1
1865
29 Novbr
1 Decor
30
März
23456794%%%%723456799儿​力​以防​吃​刀​刀​刀​见​红​%%%
---
117
...
...
...
...
...
TIT
...
...
>
99
Relative Dunstdruck
Warme
Feuchtigkeit. in paris. Linien. (Minimum).
8. December, 1865 89
0.98
-10.0
9.
96
1.61
6.0
15. Februar, 1866
83
1.68
1:5
16.
85
1.18
2:4
17.
84
1:44
2.8
18.
94
1.87
2.7
19.
86
0.92
5.5
20.
81
0.61
-11.7
21.
77
0:52
-16:0
22.
80
0.60
-10.8
23.
76
0.48
--15.6
24.
84
1.33
-13.8
25.
83
1.73
08
Diese Angaben über Feuchtigkeit sind Mittel aus drei täglichen
Beobachtungen um 7 Uhr M. und 2 und 9 Uhr N.
Fallen hier sehr geringe Feuchtigkeitsgrade, Kälte und starke
Richtungsveränderung der Aste einigermassen zusammen, so gehen
doch die Feuchtigkeitsgrade anderwegen sehr mit den beiden letzteren,
die stets zusammen fallen, auseinander. Die Minima der Feuchtigkeit
in den Monaten Januar, Februar und März sind nämlich folgende :-
Relative
Wärme
Feuchtigkeit.
Dunstdruck.
(Minimum).
31. Januar 67
1.20
-2.2
9. Februar 69
1.81
-1.7
15. März
72
1.02
--3.5
Es fallen die Minima der Feuchtigkeit dieser drei Monate also
mit den Extremen der Kälte, die mit denen der Bewegung der Äste
gleichzeitig eintraten (vergleiche die Beobachtungen und graphischen
Darstellungen), nicht zusammen. Übrigens ist auch durchaus nicht
abzusehen, wie die Bewegung der Feuchtigkeit die Astbewegung
veranlassen soll.
Es hat einst K. F. Schimper in Schwetzingen hyponastiche,
epinastische und diplonastiche Aste unterschieden, je nachdem sie
" entweder unten, oder oben, oder oben, und unten zugleich excentrisch
sich stärker ausbilden.” (Baum und Listing. Amtlicher Bericht über
die 31. Versammlung deutscher Naturforscher und Ärzte in Güt-
tingen, Septbr. 1854. Göttingen, 1860. 87.) Die ungleichseitige
Verdickung der Äste scheint jedoch nicht mit ihrer Richtungsände-
rung in der Kälte in Zusammenhang zu stehen. Die sehr stark
hyponastischen Zweige der Tilia parvifolia, die an sehr alten Bäumen
fast brettartig flach sind, gehen nach unten, während die hypo-
nastischen Zweige von Carpinus Betulus bei gelinderem Frost steigen
und erst bei starkerem fallen, und die meist hyponastischen von
Acer Negundo und Pterocarya caucasica, so weit beobachtet, bei
jedem Frost steigen.
Ob die Weise der Richtungsänderung bei jeder Baumart feststehend
ist, haben fernere Untersuchungen zu entscheiden.
...
118
ON THE FLORAL ENVELOPES OF LAURACEÆ.
By BENJAMIN CLARKE, F.L.S., Hampstead.
The flower of Laurus is described as tetramerous, the stamens being
alternate with the sepals; but a careful examination has convinced
me that it is trimerous, as in the generality of the genera, and it serves
to show that the three inner sepals of this family are sepaloid petals.
The sepals are four, but one is smaller and internal to the others,
and is, I doubt not, one of three, the other two of which have
become stamens, and this circumstance has occasioned this genus to
be described as having the stamens alternate with the sepals. This
appears to me to be clearly proved by the occurrence of flowers with
six sepals, three inclosing three (the petals) much more than in most
of the genera, and by the stamens in these cases being opposite the
sepals. One good instance I met with, had six stamens opposite six
sepals, three (the petals) entirely within three, and one of the
internal still retained its antheriferous character so far as to bear
half an anther on one side. It is common to find flowers with
five sepals, and it was sufficiently evident in all the instances
examined, that one of the stamens was missing, having become the
additional sepal, i.e., a sepaloid petal.
Litsæa is dimerous, the two sepals in æstivation inclosing the two
petals, from which, however, they cannot well be distinguished after
expansion. The stamens are six, the outer four, which are usually
glandless, being opposite and adherent to the sepals and petals; and
the remaining two, which have glands at their base, are opposite the
sepals, being within the first two, and, like them, adherent to the
middle of the sepal near its base. The female flower has six barren
stamens, and their position is more obvious.
A comparison of Lauracea with Hernandia, which is very near
that family, scarcely differing, except in the ovary being adherent
and the anthers opening by valves turned inwardly instead of directly
upwards, confirms this view of the structure of Lauracea, as the six
sepals of that genus, which are placed three within three, are some-
times increased to four within four and five within five, thus making
up the usual calyx and corolla of the Exogens. Hernandia is, how-
ever, so very near Illigereæ, that it may with confidence be referred
to that family, especially as it does not appear to have any other
affinity except with Lauracea; and this being admitted, it will follow
that its floral envelopes consist of both calyx and corolla, if those of
Illigera, which are coloured and placed five within five, are in reality
calyx and corolla. The sepaloid floral envelopes of Illigereæ might,
however, still be regarded as a double calys, but the very close
affinity of that family to Combretacee supplies good evidence in
support of the inference that the inner series represent petals.
The petals of the Endogens are often sepaloid, as in the instance
119
of Paris quadrifolia, which, like Hernandia, is capable of increasing
its sepals and petals to five, of which I have seen a specimen; and
sometimes they are, in fact, less distinguishable from sepals, and less
like petals, than those of Iligera.
The similarity in the structure of the ovary in Lauraceæ, Illigerea,
and Combretacee, gives some further support to the very close con-
nexion existing between these families. Thus, in Lauraceæ, the ovary
most usually consists of a single carpel, containing one pendulous
ovule having a dorsal raphe; and this is exactly the structure of
Hernandia and Illigereæ, while in Combretacee, it is certain that
where the ovules are several, some of them have the raphe dorsal.
And when in Lauraceæ the carpels are two, which not unfrequently
occurs in Sassafras officinale, growing in Kew Gardens, the agree-
ment in structure is still kept up, for in this instance the carpels are
united by their margins so as to form most frequently a one-celled
ovary, or occasionally a very imperfect dissepiment is formed, the
styles being nearly or quite distinct.* This agrees with Combre-
tacea, which are reputed to have sometimes a compound ovary with
parietal placentæ (J. G. Agardh, Theor. Syst. Plant., p. 162), but
this is a point I have not examined further than to learn that it is not
without exception compound, as in Combretum purpureum, which
has the style distinctly and sometimes deeply furrowed on one side.
A further resemblance between Lauracee and Combretaceæ may
be traced in the leaves of Actinodaphne, which, although alternate,
are sometimes crowded at some parts so as to appear clustered or
whorled. As this occurs also in Combretacee, the conclusion
appears unavoidable, that Lauraceæ are Combretacee with a superior
ovary and sepaloid petals.
ON SOME POINTS CONNECTED WITH THE
ORCHIDACEÆ.
By H. G. REICHENBACH, Professor Botany, Hamburgh.
I HAD the pleasure of showing to the Congress at Amsterdam a
monstrous flower-spike of Selenipedium caudatum, one flower of
which had nearly a flat, ribbon-like lip. (See “ Bulletin du Congrés
International de Botanique et d'Horticulture.” Amsterdam, 1865,
p. 62.) I now exhibit a single flower of Cypripedium with a stamen
under the stigma, as in Uropedium, so that it is tetrandrous, the
staminodium being included. If I remember rightly, a similar case
has also been observed by Pyramus de Candolle. In the next place
I would remark, that Mr. Wallis, Mr. Linden's collector, has dis-
a
* In these ovaries the ovules were erect, but in the ovaries consisting of a single
carpel, the ovule is suspended from the side rather above the middle, so that its
attachment is at some little distance from the base of the style.
120
covered in South America a new species of Uropedium, growing on
trees. It is a pity that he has not dried even a single flower.
As to malformations, I do not believe that any use can be made
of them for breaking down the limits of genera.
ON SAUNDERSIA, A NEW GENUS OF ORCHIDACEA.
The grand days of Orchidology are gone for ever- -the days when
every month afforded a new genus. There appear to be very few
new genera to be discovered; the greater then is the pleasure to see
an old, long-known plant at length taking its place in the annals of
science.
Among the drawings of Descourtilz, made more than thirty years
ago, mostly near Bananal, in Brazil, there was one representation of
a cespitose plant, with ligulate leaves, no developed bulbs, basilar
sub-capitate racemes of yellowish-white flowers striped with brown,
and long tongue-like, bifid lips. Dr. Lindley took a copy of this
plate, which is now in his Herbarium at Kew; and I remember well,
that he and I looked despairingly on the mystery, as on one not to
be solved, for no details as to the pollen, &c. were known. My
astonishment was great when I found an excellent representation,
made by Mr. W. Wilson Saunders, at Hillfield House, near Reigate,
from the living plant. This gentleman had even prepared careful
dissections; but the apex of the pollen apparatus had escaped his
observation, and I did not know whether the plant belonged to the
Vandeæ or to the Eqidendree.
At length, shortly before the International Exhibition, Mr.
Saunders, at my repeated request, sent me the “rarissima avis,"
which proved, as no one could have suspected, nearly allied to
Trichocentrum, but very well distinguished as a genus by the spur
being adnate to the ovary, by the pyriform solid pollen masses, and
by the long narrow glandula. I dedicate the genus to the above-
named gentleman, whose attachment to science and gardening is so
well-known, and whose highly interesting gardens and stoves are
quite unique. The technical characters are the following :-
SAUNDERSIA Rchb. fil Nov. Gen.-Ovariuin hispidum canaliculatum, calcari
cylindraceo optime adnato. Sepala oblonga apiculata, concava, extus carinata.
Sepala subæqualia, minora, dorso carinata, omnia recte seu subrecte inserta.
Labellum plus duplo longius, æstivatione inflexum, lineari-ligulatum, apice
flabellato dilatatum, bifidum, cruribus oblique rhombeis, carina crassa utrinque
in limbo medio marginante. Columna brevis, crassa, androclinium immersom
in rostellam subulato bifidum extensum. Alula ciliolata utrinque juxta
foveam obcelata ab alis quadratis, maximis, oblongo retusis protensis. Anthera
oblonga, apice attenuata, unilocularis, septulis minutissimis
. Pollinia gemina
pyriformia in caudicula lineari ac glandulâ subposita ligulata.
Saundersia mirabilis : planta ebulbis. Folia cuneato ligulata,
obtuse acuta. Pedunculus cephalotes, squamis vestitus oblongis,
acutis, scariosis, superne capitato racemosus uti diximus. Flores
erecti. Ovarium purpureum, sepala ot petala flaveola, purpureo
zebrina, labellum eboraceum.
In Brasilia legerunt Descourtilz (icones Mus. Delessert) et
>
121
Blunt, mercatoris excellentissis. Low, Claptonensis, collector, unde in
Hort. Saundersianum, introducta est nitida planta.
are
In
ON THE INFLORESCENCE OF ORCHIDS.
It is a highly interesting fact, that Orchids are very constant in
their inflorescence. It might be thought that racemose species
would easily become panicled, and that such species as
one-flowered would often have more flowers; the one-flowered
inflorescences generally being nothing but abortive racemes.
those genera, where some of the species have normally branched
inflorescences, it sometimes happens that certain species, which
ordinarily are unbranched become branched. Thus we are not
astonished at a branched Odontoglossum grande or Insleayi.* But
in those genera where there are no species normally branched the
branching of the ordinarily unbranched inflorescences is very rare.
Considering the extraordinary luxuriance of our stove Orchids,
it might be expected that more anomalies in the inflorescence
would occur than in the places where Orchids grow wild. Yet if
the number of normal inflorescences be considered, and the relatively
very few higher developments that take place, it will easily be
admitted that when they do occur they are very extraordinary. It
is a singular thing indeed to make me responsible for these very few
exceptions to a general rule, to which nobody has alluded before me,
so far as I know. To say that there is nothing striking in the fact
of such generally unbranched inflorescences becoming branched, is
to regard the matter from the point of view of a theoretical botanist
rather than from that of an observer, who takes things as they are,
not as they should be if they were good enough to conform to his
theories.
I add here some remarks on the inflorescence of the Orchidacew
in general.
MONANDROUS.—Ophrydeæ. I have only seen one highly deve-
loped specimen of Orchis Morio, L., near Tharand, in Saxony,
among thousands, giving the meadow a purplish hue, which might
be seen at a distance. The same specimen had three developed
tuberidia. I exhibit it in a dried state. It is represented in my
Orchidographia europea, tab. 150. I was lately in the same place,
and did not observe any trace of such a plant. I can only regard it
as a monster, since the lateral branchlet is extra-axillary, so that the
inflorescence would seem to be a bifurcation.
Ophrys aranifera, Huds., has been observed with a branch
"at least once" by Dr. Maxwell Masters; but the specimen was,
unfortunately, not preserved.
Disa grandiflora L., is represented in Mr. Warner's book on
Orchids with a panicle. Mr. Warner tells me he does not well
recollect the circumstance; and the representation (by Andrews, as
* I may add, that I have now (September, 1866) before me two other anomalies
in the shape of a fusion of the racemes of both Odontoglossum grande and 0.
Schliperianum.
122
stated twice on the plate, and as Mr. Warner assures me) represents
something which I regard as impossible. There may have been a
branchlet in an inflorescence which would have been highly curious ;
but that such a being as it represented is the product of fancy,
every one will admit who has the least idea of orchidaceous
morphology.
NEOTTIACEÆ.—There is small
group
of these with grassy leaves
and a frequently branched inflorescence: Corymbis P. Th. (Heis-
teria Reinw, Rhynchanthera Bl., Macrostylis Kuhl van Hass.),
Chloidia Lindl., Tropidia Lindl. Excepting these in genera, I
know of only one branched inflorescence ever observed in Neot-
tiaceæ, and that is in the shape of a very beautiful strong raceme of
Macodes marmorata Rchb. f. (Anectochilus Lonii Hort.) which
bears an extra-axillary branchlet near the summit. This is, no
doubt, a case of bifurcation, such as may often be observed in
racemes. The specimen is preserved in my herbarium.
OPERCULATÆ.- Arethuseæ. Some Sobralias, as the old S. di-
chotoma of Ruiz et Pav., have the inflorescence normally branched;
some other species have sometimes exceptionally a branchlet to the
raceme. The genus Galeola Lour. (Erythrorchis Bl., Hæmatorchis
Bl. Letcheria F. Müll.) produce branched inflorescences usually of
an extraordinary length.
These cases excepted, I know of no branched inflorescence in this
small tribe, whether normal or abnormal.
VANDEÆ.—Brassideæ offer many instances of branched inflores-
cences many Oncidia, many Odontoglossa have such. Hence it
is no wonder at all that even these species, which usually have
simple racemes, produce exceptionally panicles. Panicles are quite
common among Jonopsis, Trizeuxis, Quekettia, Diadenium.
They occur sometimes in Rodriguezia, Notylia, Cryptarrhena;
often in Comparettia, Sielochilus, Lockhartia. I believe I
have once seen a branchlet in Zygostates pellucida. I do not
recollect ever to have seen any branched_inflorescence in any
Trichopilia, Phymatidium, Macradenia, Trichocentrum, Orni-
thocephalus, Calanthe, Tipularia.
Maxillarideæ.-Most Polystachyas, some Eulophiads, Cyrto-
podia, Ansellia, Grammatophylla, are usually branched. A good
many are commonly racemose. The one-flowered species bears
sometimes two flowers, e. g. Lycaste mesochlaena, Skinneri,
Deppei; some appear generally two-flowered, as Bifrenaria atro-
purpurea, Harrissoniæ inodora, Lycaste tetragona.
Eboriglosse.—I do
not remember to have
ever seen any panicled
inflorescence in any Cycnoches, Gongora, Houlletia, Coryanthes,
Catasetum, Mormodes, Stanhopea, Lacæna, Peristeria, Acineta,
Schlimia,
Podochilidee.-Some species are panicled.
DIANDROUS.—Many species are generally panicled, and a good
many racemose species show, in a state of luxuriance, adventitious
branchlets.
123
CYPRIPEDIÆ.—The single-flowered Cypripediæ are sometimes
two-flowered. There is a variety of Cypripedium barbatum which
is generally two or even three-flowered. In the International Exhi-
bition two-flowered specimens of Cypripedium Hookeræ and
C. hirsutissimum were exhibited.
Species usually racemose, get sometimes panicled; finally Seleni-
pedium Lindleyanum and Schlimii, develope, when in good health,
panicles.
In the course of some remarks on certain of the subjects treated
of in Professor Reichenbach's communication, DR. MASTERS took
occasion to express his perfect concurrence with the views of Pro-
fessor Reichenbach, as to the impropriety of founding generic
distinctions, or of altering the limitations of established genera
according to the exceptional data furnished by teratology.
With reference to the inflorescence of Orchids, Dr. Masters re-
membered to have seen at least one example of a branched spike in
Ophrys aranifera. This spike was gathered, with many other
variously malformed specimens of the same species, near Folkestone,
in the summer of 1864, but unluckily it had not been preserved,
Dr. Masters not being at the time aware of the rarity of such an
occurrence.
Judging from analogy, there did not appear to be anything very
striking in the branching of the spike of an Ophrys or of an Orchis,
as a panicled inflorescence is so common a characteristic of other
genera of the order. A prolongation of the axis within the flower
(median prolification) had been observed by Dr. Moore, of Glas-
nevin, in Orchis pyramidalis, and had been described by him in
Seemann's Journal of Botany, 1864, p. 319; and other flowers of
the same species, presenting still greater deviations from the usual
structure, were sent by Dr. Moore to Dr. Masters, by whom they
were described in Seemann's Journal, 1864, p. 345. (See also
Journal of the Linnean Society, vol. 8, 1865, p. 211.). Hence as
the axis is prolonged in one direction in some Orchid flowers, it
seems reasonable to suppose that it may become branched elsewhere,
as there do not appear to be any structural reasons forbidding
such an occurrence. At any rate Professor Reichenbach has done
good service by drawing attention to the excessive rarity of this
peculiarity.
124
ON THE PHYLLOID SHOOTS OF SCIADOPITYS
VERTICILLATA.
By ALEXANDER DICKSON, M.D., Edinburgh.
BOTANISTS have long been familiar with plants where a very much
reduced condition of the leaves is correlated with a leaf-like develop-
ment of certain shoots, which, physiologically, may be said to play the
part of leaves. These phylloid shoots, like the organs which they
simulate, are very variable in form, some being flattened, as in Xylo-
phylla, Phyllocladus, and Ruscus; others more or less cylindrical
or needle-like, as in the abortive peduncles which perform leaf func-
tions in Asparagus. These structures may be provided with rudi-
mentary leaves springing from the margin, or some part of the
surface, as in Ruscus and Xylophylla, from the axils of which
flowers are frequently produced; while in others, such as Danaida
(Ruscus ) racemosa and Asparagus, these leaf-like shoots neither
give origin to leaves nor flowers. Such shoots (with the exception of
some in Phyllocladus) are invariably arrested in their longitudinal
development by the atrophy of the punctum vegetationis. They
are readily recognised by their position as axillary to true leaves.
In Sciadopitys I have to call attention to the fact that the leaves
of the growing shoots (except in young plants) consist, as in Pinus,
entirely of bud-scales. In each year's growth the lower scales are
placed at some distance from each other, and, for the most part, do
not produce axillary branches. The scales towards the extremity of
the year's growth, on the other hand, are closely approximated to
each other, and in their axils are produced those bodies which have
hitherto been termed the leaves of this plant. These are green
linear organs, bearing a considerable resemblance to the leaves of
some other Conifers, and occur singly in the axils of the scales.
They are slightly bifid at their extremity, and exhibit a pretty deep
mesial furrow on both upper and under surface. On dissection they
present two vascular bundles, one on either side of the middle line,
in which respect they differ essentially from those scales which, in
young specimens of this plant, are occasionally developed as elon-
gated green leaves, and which invariably exhibit a mesial vascular
bundle or midrib. The axillary bodies performing leaf functions in
Sciadopitys, therefore, are distinguished from true leaves, not only
by their position, but by their structure, and I think that most
botanists will agree with me in referring them to the category of
phylloid shoots analogous to those in Phyllocladus, etc.
125
THE CORONA OF NARCISSUS.
By W. G. SMITH, North Grove, West, Mildmay Park, London.
(Plate V.)
The family Amaryllidacee contains about 110 genera; of these
about 42 genera only, are distinguished by the presence of a corona,
whilst all, without exception, have the permanent and unchanging
characters of six perianthial segments and six stamens.
It is therefore reasonable to suppose that as the corona is only
present in the smaller part of the family, it is in no way typical,
but is probably some appendage of the other organs, for the six
segments of the perianth and six stamens are always constant.
This leads me to the conclusion that the attempts to account for
the presence of the corona by a duplication or triplication of the
perianthial segments, or by an imperfect condition of an additional
series of stamens, or two series, is indefensible ; for there is as
much reason to suppose the corona is an abnormal growth of an
additional series of segments of the perianth when it is petal-like
(Fig. 10), as it is to suppose it an abnormal condition of another
series of stamens, or two series, when it bears anthers, as it com-
monly does; but it is far more reasonable to suppose it is neither
when it can be shown that the corona may exist without encroaching
upon or altering the permanent family characters of “ six stamens,
and six divisions to the perianth."
The transition of the leaf to the sepal, the sepal to the petal, the
petal to the stamen, and the stamen to the pistil, has often been
remarked, and is well known, but no attention has been paid to the
metamorphoses of the leaf stipule; this is not often valuable as a
generic distinction, but upon the observation of its occurrence
non-occurence in some plants I am led to found my hypothesis.
That these appendages are sometimes present in all the floral
organs, seems to me clear from Figs. 1, 2, 3, and 4 (Plate V). The
leaf-stipules of Trifolium incarnatum (Fig. 1) are almost repeated,
with the exception of colour, in the petals of Silene maritima
(Fig. 2); there is such a close resemblance in form and position in
both appendages that it is impossible to doubt their being identical
in character. A slightly modified form of stipule exists in the
stamens of Ornithogalum nutans (Fig. 3); and they are very
distinct and most characteristic in the stigma of Iris pseudacorus
(Fig. 4). If reference be made to Fig. 2, and if the whole of the
petal-stipules of the complete flower are imagined to be connate, we
have a corona precisely resembling Narcissus.
The true explanation of the corona in a small section of the order,
I believe, consists in the recognition of a series of confluent petal-
stipules, leaving the normal six stamens and six petals, as in the
126
rest of the Amaryllidaceæ. That there is nothing improbable in
confluent stipules, I give examples of them, in all the floral organs :
Fig. 5 is an example of confluent leaf-stipules in Greffia calyculata,
figured in Seemann's “Flora Vitiensis,” Plate VI. (a somewhat
analogous growth may be seen in many of the Euphorbiacea).
Fig. 6 shows one-half of a flower of Narcissus pseudo-narcissus,
shown with half a corona, i.e. half the series of confluent petal-
stipules. If this figure be compared with Fig. 2, where the stipules
are disconnected, it will be better understood. Fig. 7 shows a series
of stamens in Lobelia Dortmanna, confluent near the anthers, but
disconnected below; if we imagine the two appendages of Fig. 3 to
be connate, we would have such a growth as is here represented,
with the filaments disconnected below. Fig. 8 gives an example of
confluent pistil-stipules in Sarracenia purpurea, and may be com-
pared with the stigma of Iris in Fig. 4, where, if we imagine the
appendages to be connected, we have an object similar to that
represented in Fig. 8.
Dr. Masters, in Seemann's “Journal of Botany," Vol. III., p. 107,
endeavours to show that the corona probably " consists intrinsically
of two rows of stamens," and says, " in the species with lobed cups
three of the lobes are opposite to the sepals and alternate with the
petals (A.A. Fig. 11) and these three in æstivation decidedly overlap
the three inner lobes which are opposite to the petals, and “ alter-
nate with the outer row of stamens,” &c.
This appears to me only another proof of the stipulary nature of
the corona, for if it be considered as an appendage of overlapping
sepals and petals, the appendages would naturally overlap in a
similar manner, as we really find it here, the outer segment of
corona belonging to the outer segment of perianth, and the inner to
the inner. The same author's observation regarding the not un-
common occurrence of the coronal segments being sometimes dis-
tinct and separate from each other, only reverts the corona to
the somewhat more remote type of Fig. 2, with disconnected
stipules.
It may be objected that stipules form no character of the natural
order Amaryllidaceæ ; but the answer is, that stipules have little or
no value as a family character, as in Hederaceæ (or Araliacem).
Stipules are present in some genera and absent in others; this
I consider as exactly equivalent to the presence or absence of
the corona in the smaller section of the genera of Amaryllidaceæ.
That the corona of Narcissus sometimes more nearly approaches
the true form of stipules may be seen in Fig. 9, drawn from
abnormal growths of the plant in N. poeticus I have recently
observed.
In Pancratium the corona is much modified, and altogether
more stipule-like. Many anomalous appendages within the corolla,
or attached to the other floral organs, may be accounted for in this
manner, such, for instance, as the scales within the tube of
Cuscuta, &c., &c.
Plato V.
18.4
.
.
Fig. 9.
Abnormal growth of petal (un place of Anther) in
Narassus biflorus, on the abnormal anther is a
Stipulu-like radimmtary corona.
Fig.10.
Petaloid growth of corona of
Narassus biflorus.
7.
Narasis psado-narrisstas
Fig. 11.
Truscott, Sun Smmons, lith Seat folk lane EC
127
>
EXPLANATION OF PLATE V.
Figs. 1, 2, 3, and 4. Examples of disconnected stipules :-
Fig. 1. Leaf from Trifolium incarnatum.
2. Petal from Silene maritima.
3. Stamen from Ornithogalum nutans.
4. Stigma from Iris pseudacorus.
Figs. 5, 6, 7, and 8. Examples of confluent stipules :-
Fig. 5. Stipules from Greffia calyculata.
6. Corona of Narcissus pseudo-narcissus.
7. Stamens from Lobelia Dortmanna.
8. Stigma of Sarracenia purpurea.
9 and 10. Abnormal petaloid growths on corona of Nar-
cissus biflorus, Fig. 9 with stipule-like appendages.
„ 11. Diagram of flower of Narcissus pseudo-narcissus.
NOTES ON DOUBLE FLOWERS.
By MAXWELL T, MASTERS, M.D., F.L.S., Lecturer on Botany at St. George's
Hospital, London.
[Plates VI. and VII.)
The especial object of the publication of these notes is to draw
attention to the more important structural peculiarities of double
flowers, in the hope that by so doing, some help may be afforded
towards the understanding of the plan upon which flowers in general
are constructed, and towards the detection of means, less empirical
than any now in use, of producing these horticultural desiderata at
pleasure. With reference to the first of these points, I may remark
that the objections raised by M. Baillon and others to the employ-
ment of teratological data for the elucidation of morphology, on the
ground that monstrosities either prove too much or prove nothing,
that the evidence derived from them is conflicting and delusive, etc.,
seem rather to apply to those who make injudicious use of the facts
presented to them, than to the intrinsic value of the facts themselves.
There are few who would rely solely on teratology for the unravelling
of problems of morphology or affinity, but most botanists gladly avail
themselves of the clue which teratology gives, and of the assistance
it renders, in conjunction with the organogeny and comparative ana-
tomy of plants, to the study of vegetable morphology.
In the following remarks I have taken as a basis the list pub-
lished in Dr. Seemann's Journal of Botany, vol. ii. p. 176. I have
examined a large number of the flowers therein enumerated, and have
studied them with special reference to the peculiar form of doubling
presented by them respectively, and also with reference to the vena-
tion of the different parts of the flower.
The most common occurrence in the so-called double flowers is
that which arises from a substitution of petals or petal-like bodies
128
for some other organs, and this is called by the general name of
PETALODY. Another very common mode of doubling is brought
about by an augmentation in the number of petals, either by MULTI-
PLICATION or by (?) CHORISIS.
Some double flowers owe their peculiar state neither to a substi-
tution of one part for another, nor to any positive increase in their
. number, but either to a splitting or subdivision of individual parts
(Fission), or to the isolation of organs which under ordinary circum-
stances are united together (ADESMY). In some few cases where
flowers are prolified (PROLIFICATION) they are spoken of commonly
as “double."
It is obvious from what has been said that this
term, as applied to flowers in ordinary language, includes several
distinct conditions—distinct in their nature, and possibly arising
from different causes.
In giving a summary of the results of my observations, I will first
speak of those flowers which owe their doubled condition to a sub-
stitution of petals for some other organs.
PETALODY OF THE CALYX.—It will be remembered that many
flowers in a natural condition have a coloured calyx-Aconitum,
Delphinium, Berberis, etc., etc.—such flowers are not usually
spoken of as double flowers. It may, however, be remarked that this
coloration of the calyx under natural circumstances is more common
among polysepalous plants than it is in gamosepalous plants; but, as
an exceptional occurrence, the coloration of the calyx, or caly.
canthemy," as it is sometimes termed, is more frequent in gamo-
sepalous than in polysepalous flowers. In illustration of this may
be mentioned the following genera as especially liable to this change-
Primula, Mimulus, Campanula, etc. ; Azalea amoena also affords
a good illustration. I have frequently met with Calceolarias in which
one or more of the sepals have been replaced by bag-like petals ;
M. Ch. Morren also noticed the same circumstance, and has re-
marked upon the desirability of fixing and perpetuating so curious
an appearance. I have met with similar changes in Syringa persica
and Gloxinia.
The advantages, in a horticultural point of view, of this change
are sometimes great; as in the Mimulus, the corolla of which is
naturally deciduous, while the calyx is persistent; so that we have
here a flower which may be not only called double as to its form,
but double also in the length of its duration. It has been stated
that some of the varieties of Primula with coloured calyces are pro-
duced artificially by cutting away the corolla in a very early stage of
its existence, the colouring matter proper to the corolla being then
deposited in the calyx ;* but this is certainly not necessary, as the
abundance of such Primroses in cultivation, and in which no such
mutilation has been practised, testify.
PETALODY OF THE STAMENS.—This is a far more frequent occur-
rence in double flowers than the preceding. It may exist by itself,
* Ch. Morren. Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg. xix. part 3, p. 94
129
a
>
without other material change in the flower, or it may exist in com-
bination or in conjunction with an increased development of parts
(Multiplication), or with a similar change in the carpels, and is either
partial or complete. It is not necessary to do more than point out the
fact that similar appearances are presented normally in several flowers
Nymphæa, Lopezia, Canna, Dombeya, etc. Considered terato-
logically, it occurs much more frequently among polypetalous plants,
and in those which have many stamens, than in those which have
fewer; and it occurs almost exclusively in those flowers the venation
of whose segments resembles that of the sheath of the leaf rather than
that of the blade. But what is interesting is, that when the petalody
specially affects the anther, as in Arbutus, Petunia, Fuchsia, etc.,
the venation of the petal-like portion is very frequently laminar, thus
tending to show that the anther in such cases is really a modification
of the blade of the leaf; but as, on the other hand, we often find
petal-like filaments bearing pollen sacs on their sides, it is clear that
we must not attribute the formation of pollen to the blade of the leaf
only, but we must admit that it may be formed in the filament as well.
The petalody begins in some flowers with the filament, in others with
the anther, in others, again, with the connective, as in some double
Aquilegias, Petunias, etc. Even in the same plant all three modi-
fications may be seen, as in Camellias, some of which may be found
with petaloid filaments with anthers on the top, others with the fila-
ments unchanged, but supporting petaloid anthers, while in others it
is the connective alone which is petal-like. Where the flower
naturally contains a large number of stamens, as in Mallows, Roses,
Magnolias, etc., petaloid expansion of the filament is most common.
A similar change in the anther and connective takes place more fre-
quently in flowers where the number of stamens is smaller, but there
are of course numerous exceptions to this rule. In those cases where
there is more than one row of stamens, the outermost are most
liable to this change : thus in Sacifraga decipiens, as shown by
Ch. Morren, * the outer series of stamens—those opposite to the
sepals—become first affected, and, at a more advanced stage, the
inner row also; and this is the case in most flowers that have their
stamens in two rows. Occasionally it happens that an outer series
of stamens is abortive, or wholly suppressed, while the inner row
becomes petalodic; this was the case in some flowers of Lilium
auratum lately sent me by Messrs. Veitch. Those flowers in which
only a portion of the stamens undergo this change are called semi-
double, while in other cases that will be hereafter mentioned, not
only are the stamens thus rendered petaloid, but their number is
also augmented, as in most double Roses, Pinks, Anemones,
Poppies, etc.
In some double flowers, in which the stamens assume more or
less completely the appearance of petals, a singular appearance is
afforded by the presence of four wing-like processes emanating from
* Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., tome xvii. ; and Lobelia, p. 65.
I
190
the central filaments, two on each side, so that the arrangement
may be compared to two sheets of paper folded in the centre and
adherent in that situation, though perfectly separate elsewhere, except
sometimes at the top, where they form a sort of hood.
This con-
dition does not appear to have been observed : at least I have failed,
up to the present time, to find any distinct mention of it in terato-
logical works. The first illustrations that I met with of this peculiar
mode of growth were so perfect that I was at a loss how satisfac-
torily to explain it; but less completely changed stamens, observed
subsequently, showed that this change resulted from an imperfect
petalody of the anther; the two wings on either side of a central
vascular cord represent the front and back walls of an anther lobe,
or rather of such portion of the anther as, under ordinary circum-
stances, produces pollen. In the malformed flowers no pollen is
formed, at least in the more complete states of the malformation,
but the walls of the anther lobe become preternaturally enlarged, and
petaloid in texture and appearance. I have met with this change in
some semi-double Rhododendrons, Azaleas, in Crocuses, and in a
species of Violet from Mentone, presented to me by Mr. J. T. Mog.
gridge (see Plate VI., figs. 1 to 8]. No doubt a similar structure exists
in many other double flowers in which it has been, as it appears,
overlooked.
That the explanation here given is correct is, I think, established
by numerous intermediate forms wherein the wing-like processes
may be traced all the way along the filament till they ultimately lose
themselves in the anther lobes, with which they become continuous.
In some cases, as in Crocus and Rhododendron, this is shown even
more clearly, by the existence of two perfect pollen sacs or quarter-
anthers, the remaining portions being petaloid and continuous with
the dilated filament. Not unfrequently these semi-petaloid stamens
adhere to the fronts of the petals, and then it appears, at a first
glance, as if three organs were stuck together, one in front of another,
while in reality there are but two. (See Plate VI., figs. 4 and 6.]
The Rev. M. J. Berkeley attributes the peculiar appearance pre-
sented by some double Primroses to a production of appendages
from the primary petals, in a similar way to that in which the ad-
ditional laminæ of the leaves of Xanthosoma appendiculatum are
produced, or as in those not unfrequent cases where Cabbage leaves
produce an infinitude of small laminar out-growths from one or other
surface of their leaves. Now, without in the least desiring to
impugn the statement of so admirable an observer (indeed, I have
myself seen something of the kind that he describes), I should yet
be inclined to attribute most of these cases to such a petaloid
condition of the anther as I have described. The great similarity
in structure between the petaloid anthers in question and the small
out-growths or scales on the petals of many Caryophylleæ, e.g.,
Silene, and especially on those of many Sapindacee, e.g., Erio-
glossum, etc., suggests the notion that these latter organs may be
abortive anthers, a view borne out by semi-double flowers of Sapo.
181
a
naria, as figured by me in the Journal of the Linnean Society,
vol. i., 1857, p. 159. (See also, M. Müller's Notice sur la Nature
des Anthères, Mem. Soc. Phys. et Hist. Nat., Genev, tom. xvii.)
The change in the anther, to which I have above alluded, must not
be mistaken for that far more common one, in which only a small
portion of the anther becomes petaloid, forming a sort of lateral wing
or appendage to the polleniferous portion, as happens normally in
Pterandra, and is common in some double Fuchsias. In this latter
instance there is but a single wing, and the nature of the case is obvious.
One other condition demands at least a passing mention in con-
nexion with petalody, in consequence of its frequent occurrence-
I allude to the formation of horn-like or tubular petals. This funnel-
like appearance of the petals may be brought about by simple
infolding and union of the margins of a petal, or in other instances
it may result from a partial petalody, the walls of the tube repre-
senting the walls of the anther, in which generally no pollen is
formed, while the top of the anther is open from lack of union, not
closed as it is generally. Some double Fuchsias show all inter-
mediate stages between a spoon-shaped petal, a perfect anther, and
a funnel-like or tubular petal. An instance of a similar kind is seen
in (Plate VII., figs. 10 and 11), representing two stamens of Anagallis
cærulea. In Convolvulus minor, it is curious that the cup is formed
apparently by the bending outwards of the margins of the super-
numerary petal at its base (see Plate VII., figs. 12 and 13); but at
present I have only examined a few of these flowers. In a year or
two, as this flower “ improves” by cultivation, other changes may
be witnessed which may elucidate this peculiarity.
Referring to Dr. Seemann's list of double flowers, it would
appear that petalody of the stamens, either complete or partial, is
more frequently observed in plants with numerous distinct organs
(Polypetalæ, Polyandria, Polygynia, etc.) than in other plants with
a smaller number of parts, and which are more or less adherent one
to the other. The tendency to petalification is, moreover, greater
among such plants as have their floral elements arranged in spiral
series, than among those where the verticillate arrangement exists ;
and in any given flower, if the stamens are spirally arranged and
the pistils are grouped in whorls, the former will be more liable
to petalody than the latter, and vice versa. Again, it may be
remarked, that this condition is far more common in plants whose
petals, etc. have straight veins, as in the sheath of a leaf, than in
those the venation of which is reticulate, as in the blade of the leaf.
It must also be remembered that in the same genus, even in the
same species, different kinds of doubling occur. Familiar illustra-
tions of this are afforded in the case of Anemones, Columbines,
Fuchsias, and other plants.
The existence of “compound stamens” in some flowers, as pointed
out by Payer, and the researches of Dr. Alexander Dickson (whose
paper on the staminal arrangement in Potentilla, etc., has been
published in the Journal of Botany while these pages were passing
12
132
through the press), confer additional importance on the subject of
petalody, and necessitate the examination of double flowers with
special reference to these compound stamens, and to the order of
their development. [See Dickson on Diplostemonous Flowers, Trans.
Bot. Soc. Ēdin., vol. viii. p. 100; and on the Andræcium of Ment-
zelia, etc., in Seemann's Journal of Botany, vol. iii. p. 209, and
vol. iv. (1866), p. 278 (Potentilla, etc.)] The presence of these
compound stamens affords a satisfactory explanation of the appear-
ances in some double Malvaceae, wherein the tufts of adventitious
petals are very liable to be mistaken for buds, produced by axillary
prolification in the axils of the petals, but which are really merely
compound and petaloid stamens. At other times, however, true
axillary prolification exists in these flowers ; but, then, the sup-
plental florets have always a calyx, which is wanting in the other
instances.
PETALODY OF THE PISTILS.—This is a less common change than
that which occurs in the stamens. It generally affects the style and
stigma only, as happens normally in Petalostylis. In some of the
cultivated varieties of Anemone and Ranunculus all the parts of the
flower remain in their usual condition, except the pistils, which
become petaloid, but usually the stamens are similarly affected. In
double Mallows it generally happens that the pistils are entirely
unaffected, while most of the stamens are more or less petaloid. The
practical importance of these
matters to the hybridiser or the culti-
vator is of course great. The venation of the petaloid pistil is
generally like that of the sheath, rather than that of the blade of
the leaf.
MULTIPLICATION—or an increased number of the parts of the flower,
is either real or apparent: real when there is an absolute increase in
the number of parts; apparent when the augmentation is due to the
subdivision of one or more usually entire parts into several seg-
ments (CHORISIS), or to the inordinate development of parts, which,
though present in the embryonic stage, are more or less completely
suppressed in the adult condition, as when didynamous flowers
become pentandrous. Real multiplication again takes place in two
ways; either the number of individual organs in any one whorl is
increased, or the number of whorls themselves is augmented. It is
this latter case with which alone we have to do in treating of double
flowers ; but before speaking of the inner parts of the flower, it may
be as well to allude to-
MULTIPLICATION OF THE BRACTs—as constituting a form of “double”
flower. In the Wheat-ear Carnation and in some Sweet Williams
the bracts are much increased in number, but as they preserve their
green colour it is perhaps hardly right to class them among double
flowers, but where, as in a species of Mesa, the bracts are coloured,
it is allowable to consider the flowers as double. A similar occur-
rence takes place frequently in Gentiana Amarella, the upper leaves
or bracts being increased in number, contracted in size, and purple
in colour, while the parts of the flower proper are correspondingly
а
9
133
>
diminished in number and size. Major Trevor Clarke met with an
instance of the same kind in Delphinium Consolida.*
This great
number of the bracts occurs naturally in such flowers as Godoya.
An increase in the number of parts of the flower itself is one of the
commonest modes by which flowers become double. It may take
place in all the whorls of the flower, but in some much more fre-
quently than in others; thus it is not so commonly met with in the
calyx as in the corolla.
MULTIPLICATION OF THE CALYX-occurs in some double forms of
Columbine, Larkspur, Nigella, Berberis, sometimes in double-
flowered Saponarias, etc.
MULTIPLICATION OF THE PETALS.—An undue number of petals,
either with or without substitution of petals for stamens, is also a
common cause of “double” flowers. Where these additional organs
alternate regularly with the other parts of the flower, their production
seems to be due to a mere excess of development; thus in plums,
almonds, cherries, it is not at all uncommon to find an extra number
of petals, alternating in position with the ordinary ones, and not
necessarily attended either by any substitution of petals for stamens,
or by any diminution in the number of the latter organs—these are
instances of true multiplication ; but, there are other cases in which
the additional petals do not alternate with the ordinary ones, but are
placed in front of them. In such instances the theory of CHORISIS,
as proposed by the French botanists Dunal, Moquin Tandon, and
others, seems to have some importance. And this is more especially
true in those gamopetalous flowers in which the corolla is repeated
twice or even oftener, the segments being superposed to, not alter-
nate with the primary petals, while the number of stamens often
remains unaffected. In such instances the theory of chorisis
appears at first sight to afford a more simple method of explanation
than can be given under any other supposition, as, supposing these
additional organs not to be formed by chorisis, we have then to
find some other way of accounting for their position in front of the
ordinary petals. One is that there has been a suppression of a
series which ought to be placed between the two, so as to render
the symmetry alternate ; but this is pure assumption, at least in
many instances. Another means that has been proposed of ex-
plaining this peculiarity is on the supposition that the axis of the
flowers has undergone a slight twist, so as to bring the organs
front one of the other; but this again is an assumption, as no such
torsion of the receptacle is visible. But to the doctrine of chorisis
most English botanists have felt a strong repugnance, believing that,
in some cases, the deviation from the law of alternation might be
better explained by other means than by the assumption of a process
which, though quite possible, is not often seen.
In truth it is open
to question whether botanists are not wrong in laying down the law
of alternation so stringently, as if Nature were not quite as com-
in
* Gardeners' Chronicle, 1865, p. 769.
134
petent to produce the several organs of the flower in front one of the
other as alternately, in the same way that the leaves of Gasteria, or
the leaves of the singular Pandanus (P. distichus) exhibited in the
International Horticultural Exhibition, are produced ; no one would
pretend to say in either of these cases that the upper leaves which
stand immediately over the lower have been produced by chorisis.
The so-called law of alternation is extremely useful in explaining
certain structures, but we are by no means justified in supposing
that no other arrangement is possible.
One argument used by the late Professor Henfrey against the
notion of chorisis was derived from the double Narcissus pseudo-
Narcissus, in which there are from forty to fifty petaloid organs,
instead of fifteen only, and each piece exhibits a more or less perfect
coronal lobe at the junction of the claw with the limb, showing that
there is no chorisis here to account for the separate development of
these lobes. The same author also refers to the case of some double
Balsams, wherein an additional corolline whorl is produced, without
the suppression of the stamens, in the following manner :- The
ordinary stamens are replaced by petals, the carpels by stamens,
while an additional series of carpels is produced at the summit of
the axis. The doubling is in this case then distinctly due to multi-
plication, and not to chorisis.*
While disposed to agree with the majority of British botan
that most of the cases of supposed chorisis may be more simply ex-
plained by the action of other agencies, I may, nevertheless, state
that there are many malformed flowers whose parts do become mul-
tiplied by a process similar or identical with that called by Dunal and
his followers chorisis. One difficulty in admitting the existence of
such a lamination may have arisen from the forgetfulness of the
tendency that the vascular framework of leaves, or of the leaf-stalk,
occasionally manifests to ramify in more than one plane; thus I have
seen Hazel leaves (Corylus Avellana) with two, or even three, dis-
tinct lamina diverging from the end of the same petiole. Now, had
these supplementary leaf-blades been pressed up against the surface
of the primary leaf they would have given rise to an appearance like
that of chorisis. A similar condition occurs normally in the bracts
constituting the epicalyx of some species of Hibiscus e.g. H. sur-
attensis, etc., while a similar formation of the petals, or of the petaloid
stamens, is often met with in double flowers. I have already alluded
to this luxuriance of leaf formation in the Cabbage, in Xanthosoma,
etc. The Hedgehog Hollies may also be alluded to as showing how
the ribs of a leaf may ramify in more than one direction. In truth,
it seems likely that, had more attention been drawn to this division
or forking of the fibrous cords, less objection would have been raised
to the notion of chorisis, with which, as the term implies, a sort of
cleavage or splitting process is necessarily connected.
When a
stem or a branch bifurcates it is not usual to speak of such a
а
* Henfrey, Journal of the Linnaean Society, Botany, vol. iii., p. 159.
135
?
66
division as due to chorisis, though it really is so. Many of these
cases of so-called “chorisis"
are simply, as Dunal himself said,
instances of the bifurcation of the fibro-vascular bundles of the leaf
or the leaf-stalk.
The apparent superposition is, in some cases, due merely to the
existence of compound stamens, the several parts of which have been
considered as so many distinct organs rather than as portions of one.
Multiplication of the petals to a great extent, either without, or
generally with complete or partial petalody of the stamens, is a com-
mon occurrence in flowers that are normally polypetalous, as Roses,
Anemones, Pinks, &c., and in flowers the venation of whose organs
is more sheath-like than laminar. But in the case of gamopetalous
flowers, it is more common to find what is called a “hose in hose'
condition, i. e., the formation of one or more additional corollas
within the first, as in Primula, Datura, Campanulu; and such
flowers have often, though certainly not in all cases, their veins
arranged more after the laminar than the vaginal manner, e.g.,
Epacris, etc. Linnæus spoke of such flowers as duplicate or tripli-
cate, "flores duplicati," while polypetalous flowers possessing an
unusual number of petals were spoken of by him as flores multi-
plicati." (Phil. Bot. $g 120, 121.)
This duplication may either be accounted for on the theory of
chorisis, above alluded to, or by supposing that the extra corolline
whorl is really due to a series of confluent petalodic stamens; that
the latter is the true explanation, in some cases at least, appears to
me shown by some flowers of Datura fastuosa recently examined
by me, in which the second corolla was partially staminal in its
appearance, and bore nearly perfect anthers, in addition to the five
ordinary stamens, which were unaltered either in form or position.
Others of these double flowers of Datura fastuosa deserve special
remark, inasmuch as they presented a series of five petal-like oblong
lobes attached to the back or outer surface of the second corolla.
These additional lobes were not alternate with, but opposite, or super-
posed alike to the lobes of the outer and of the inner corolla. The
colour of these supplementary lobes was like that of the two corollas,
pale on the outer (or lower surface) of a deeper violet on the inner (or
upper) surface (Plate VII., fig. 14). I suppose these supernumerary
lobes represent so many petaloid stamens connate below to the tube
of the second corolla. In duplicate flowers of D. cornigera, D.
suaveolens, etc., the supplemental corollas usually alternate one with
another.
MULTIPLICATION OF THE STAMENS AND PISTILS, when combined
with a petalodic condition, has been already alluded to; when exist-
ing, as it often does, without petalody, the flowers can hardly be
called “double" in the sense in which that word is generally used,
and hence it is not necessary in this place to make further mention
of such augmentation.
Fission, OR COLLATERAL CHORISIS.—This is the process by which
an organ, say a leaf or a petal, which is usually entire, becomes, in
136
progress of growth, sometimes really, at other times apparently, split
up into segments. This branching of a petal or other organ in the
same plane, is of so frequent occurrence, that its existence is not
often called into question. Double Hollyhocks afford excellent
illustrations of it. In these flowers, frequently, intermediate organs
may be found, the one half of which is entire and petaloid, while
the other moiety is divided more or less perfectly into anther-bearing
filaments (Plate VI., fig. 9). I have seen as many as ten filaments on
one half-petal, the other half being undivided and perfectly petaline.
In these instances the venation is radiating on the one side, and the
interstices between the veins are filled in with cellular tissue; on the
other side, the veins are detached, and only covered with a thin
investment of cellular tissue, thus resembling perfectly the filament
of an ordinary stamen. Such petals can hardly be said to be cleft,
but they are interesting, as showing that one petal leaf may originate
many anthers, and thus confirm the views held by Bischoff, Oliver,
and others, that the anther sutures do not correspond to the margins
of the anther leaf.
In these double Hollyhocks, as well as in numerous other cases
which it is unnecessary to refer to here, it is abundantly well shown that
the number of pollen-sacs on the same stamen leaf may be numerous
and by no means necessarily confined to the two or four such organs
that we generally see; and moreover it is evident that in Mallows at
least, as urged by Duchartre, Asa Gray, and others, a single anther
with its supporting filament is by no means the equivalent of the
single stamens in most other flowers. These double-flowered Holly-
hocks are most interesting objects of comparison with such Mallow-
worts as Sidalcea or Abutilon vitifolium, wherein the filaments are
united together into ten parcels, five in a whorl, the outer series
alternating with the inner set.
Looking at the andræcium of Hypericum and the peculiar scales
of Parnassia, it is difficult to avoid the conclusion that they too
owe their peculiarities to the same cause as that to which the struc-
ture of the Mallows is due. But as I have no evidence to offer on
this point, I dismiss it without further mention.
Many ó double” flowers owe their peculiar appearance merely
to this laciniation of their petals; for instance, I have seen flowers
of the Crocus and the Colchicum, the segments of whose perianth
were not really increased in number, neither were the stamens
at all different from what is usual, and yet the flowers had an
appearance of being very double, this appearance being due merely
to the numerous deep and narrow segments into which the indi-
vidual parts of the perianth were divided ; but usually the sub-
division is not carried to so great an extent. I am indebted to
Mr. Wills for some flowers of Verbena, the heralds probably of a
race of (horticulturally speaking) double Verbenas, and which owe
their peculiarity to a similar increase in the number of the lobes of
the petals or of some of them. In an ordinary garden Verbena,
from whatever species derived, all the five petals are more or less
137
lobed at the free or distal extremity; and some of them, that is the
two lateral and the anterior or inferior lobes, present indications of
additional lobes at their junction with the tube of the corolla. In
Mr. Wills' specimens this tendency is increased to such an extent,
that the supplementary lobes, from their size, are pushed into the
centre of the flower, the lobe of one petal often uniting with the lobe
of the adjacent petal, and forming either a fan-shaped appendage or, in
other instances, a convolute body, like a curved tube or horn (Plate VII.
figs. 15 and 16). The construction of these additional corolline lobes
is thus similar to that of the appendages to the calyx in Campanula
medium. In the ordinary state of things, the odd petal, that which
is next to the bract, is innermost in æstivation, but in the flowers
to which I have alluded, in which there are additional lobes to the
petals, it sometimes happens that the two side petals are completely
internal, and are overlapped by the odd petal instead of partially
overlapping it.
ADESMY.—Professor Charles Morren introduced this word to express
the permanent isolation of parts which under ordinary circumstances
become united together after a certain time; it is hence a persist-
ence of a condition which is generally peculiar to an early stage of
development. There are two forms of adesmy, spoken of as homo-
logous adesmy and heterologous adesmy, the one being applied to the
separation of parts of the same whorl, the other to the disjunction of
different whorls one from another; the former is thus the converse of
cohesion, the latter of adhesion. Both these conditions are met with
in double flowers, the isolation of the several petals of the corolla
being of frequent occurrence, sometimes unattended by a petalodic
condition of the stamens, e. g., Phlox, Rhododendron, etc., but
more often met with in connection with a petaloid condition of the
stamens and an increase of their number, e.g., some double Cam-
panulas. The disjunction and separation of the stamens one from
another is of constant occurrence in double Hollyhocks and other
Malvaceæ, also in double-flowered Papilionacee, while the more or
less complete detachment of stamens from the corolla is a frequent
accompaniment of a petalodic condition of the former organs. This
happens, to cite one or two instances only, in double Antirrhinums,
double Orchids, and is hence interesting as showing how the flowers
in question revert to the assumed normal type, according to which
all the parts of the flower are distinct and uncombined. But as this
lack of union is only indirectly of consequence in double flowers, it
is not requisite to do more than allude to it.
PROLIFICATION, or the formation of a supernumerary leaf or flower
bud on the inflorescence or within the flower, admits of several sub-
divisions,* but in this place it is only necessary to speak of median
and axillary floral prolification. In the first a new flower bud is
formed in the centre of the blossom, frequently occupying the place of
the pistil, or at other times the flower is unaffected; while in the
* See Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiii. pp. 359, 481, tabb, 31 et 54.
138
second, the new bud is formed in the axils of one or more of the
sepals, petals, or other organs of the flower. Now, both these con-
ditions are frequently met with in flowers that are not called double,
but on the other hand they very frequently accompany a petalodic con-
dition of the stamens or a multiplication of the petals: for instance
in Roses. In my papers on median and axillary prolification in the
Linnean Transactions, loc. cit., I have treated of the subject at some
length, and hence it is not necessary to repeat what is there stated ;
the less so, as I have little to alter in what is there set forth as to
the kinds of plants most subject to these changes—the coincident
alterations in structure in other parts of the blossom, the light thrown
by prolification on the construction of certain flowers, etc. I may,
however, remark that prolification of both kinds is a very frequent
occurrence in double flowers, being probably due to a prolonged action
of the same causes ; for instance, it often happens that the earlier
blooms that are produced on a plant are merely double, while those
formed subsequently are not only double, but prolified. This was the
case in some double Peas kindly forwarded to me (since the Congress]
by Mr. Laxton, who, moreover, states that the flowers that were
formed early in the season were all single, while those produced later
in the year were double, and others later still in their development
were the subjects of median prolification. In some of the specimens
sent to me the earliest flowers were single, next in order of time came
the double ones, then those that were not merely double but prolified,
and at the ends of the branches, where the activity of vegetation was
clearly declining, single blossoms were again produced ; this is im-
portant with reference to the causes producing double flowers, as
will be hereafter mentioned.
The more perfect forms of double Orchis, too,* are, so far as I
have seen, generally associated with median or axillary prolification.
Double-flowered Orchids, from the great peculiarities of the normal
flower, are most interesting to the morphologist, and are not of such
rare occurrence as has been supposed.
There is still one form of double flower to which I have not yet
alluded, and which, in some respects, is the most curious of all-I
allude to the double Gloxinia. In this case there is, outside the
normal corolla, between it and the calyx, a series of supplementary
lobes which, in the more perfect instances, become fused together
into a
" catacorolla." Professor Edward Morren is of opinion that
each one of the supplementary lobes may be considered as the
abortive rudiment of a separate flower axillary to the sepals, so
that, when these additional lobes become fused together into a
catacorolla, that organ is made up of the rudiments not of so
many petals of one flower, but of so many rudimentary flowers (see
Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., 2me. ser. tom. xix., No. 2). I am not in a
position to controvert this opinion, and hence accept it until further
evidence is forthcoming; meanwhile, keeping in mind the peculiar
* Journal of the Linnæan Society, vol. viii. p. 207; and vol. ix. p. 349, tab. x. and xi.
p.
139
lobes of the Datura, before mentioned, I cannot avoid thinking that
some simpler mode of explanation will eventually be arrived at as
to these peculiar Gloxinias.
INDUCING CAUSES OF THE PRODUCTION OF DOUBLE FLOWERS.—It
is hardly necessary to advert at any length to the various explanations
that have been given of the phenomena in question, or to the modes
which have been recommended by practical horticulturists to secure
the formation of double flowers. I may, however, say, in a general
manner, that the causes assigned by physiologists, and the plans
proposed by cultivators, are reducible to three heads, which I may
be allowed to call Plethora, Starvation, and Sterility. These three
seem inconsistent one with the other, but are not so much so as they
at first sight appear to be. The advocates of the plethora theory
have much in their favour: for instance, the greater frequency of
double flowers among cultivated plants than among wild ones. The
great preponderance of double flowers in plants derived from the
northern hemisphere, when contrasted with those procured from the
southern, as alluded to by Dr. Seemann, seems to point to the effect
of cultivation in producing these flowers. Now, although this is, to
a large extent, due to the “ selection” that has been for so long a
period practised by gardeners, still that process will not account for
the appearance of double flowers where no such selection has been
exercised; as in the case of wild plants. The double Peas, before
mentioned, appeared suddenly; they had not been selected or sought
for, but they were produced, as it would appear, as a result of high
cultivation, and, as has been stated, during the period when the
plant was in greatest vigour; and as the energies of the plant failed,
so the tendency to produce double flowers ceased. Indeed, in
reference to this subject, it is always important to bear in mind the
time at which double flowers are produced ; thus, an annual plant
subjected to cultivation will, it may be, produce single flowers for
the first year or two, then a few partially double flowers are formed,
and from these, by careful selection and breeding, a double-flowered
race may be secured. Sometimes, as in the Peas before alluded to,
in the same season the earlier blossoms are single, while later in the
year double blossoms are produced. This happens, not only in
annuals, but also in perennials, and is not infrequent in the Apple ;
an illustration of this occurrence in this tree is given in the Gar-
deners' Chronicle for 1865,
Sometimes the flowers on a
particular branch are double, while those on the rest of the plant are
single (see De Candolle, Plant. Rar. Genev., 1829, p. 91; and Alph.
de Candolle, Géog. Bot. p. 1080).
On these points, the evidence furnished by a double White Haw-
thorn in the Royal Botanic Gardens at Edinburgh is important.
Professor Balfour kindly wrote to me as follows, in reply to my
inquiry respecting this plant:-"A double White Hawthorn in the
Royal Botanic Gardens produced double flowers in spring. It re-
tained its leaves during autumn and winter, until the following
spring. It then flowered in the second spring, but produced weak,
p. 554.
140
single flowers only, and has continued to do so ever since. The
flowering has been always weak since this change of flowers from
double to single. Mr. M.Nab attributes the change in the duration
of the leaves to the filling up of the ground round the tree, to the
height of a foot and a-half on the stem. He is now trying the effect
of extra manure in giving extra vigour to the plant.” Here, at
least, the production of single flowers would seem to be the result of
debilitating causes, connected with the unusual persistence of the
leaves, &c., for while the tree was healthy double flowers were
produced.
A similar illustration has lately come under my own lotice. Some
seedling Balsams, of a strain which from long selection and hereditary
tendencies produces, year after year, double flowers, were this spring
(1866) allowed to remain in the seed-pans for many weeks after
they were ready to be potted off; they were hence partly starved,
and when they bloomed they produced single flowers only. But
these very same plants, when more liberally treated, produced an
abundance of double flowers. Moreover, other seedlings of the same
batch, but sown later, and potted off at the usual time, produced
double flowers as usual. On the other hand, the way in which double
Stocks are stated to be produced at Erfurt, viz., by giving the plants
a minimum supply of water, and the experiments of Mr. Monro, go
to show that, so far from plethora, the inducing cause must be
more nearly allied to inanition, though the impoverishing process is,
to a certain extent, counteracted by only allowing a few of the seed-
pods to ripen, and thus concentrating in a small number of flowers
the nutriment intended for many Professor Edward Morren (Bull.
Acad. Roy. Belg., 2me. ser. vol. xix. p. 224) considers the existence
of true variegation in leaves, and the production of double flowers,
as antagonistic one to the other; the former is a sign of weakness,
the latter of strength. But it seems to me that the exceptions are
so numerous--so many cases of the co-existence of variegated leaves
and double flowers are known—that no safe inferences can be drawn
as to this point.
Mr. Darwin * has thrown out the suggestion that the cause for
the appearance of double flowers may be sought for in some previous
state of things, bringing about sterility or imperfect formation, or
functional activity of the genitalia of the flower, and consequent
compensatory increase of the petaline element, either in the form of
an increased number of bracts, petals, &c., or in the substitution of
petals for stamens and pistils, &c.
In considering these points the question arises whether they can
be reconciled one with another. And there is little doubt but what
they may be. The production of a flower, for instance, is pre-
ceded by an arrest of vegetation ; this is obvious: the current of the
plant's life, so to speak, becomes changed, the growth of the leaves
is checked, the lengthening of the branches is arrested as the flower-
* See Gardeners' Chronicle, 1843, p. 628.
141
bud forms; moreover, there is a close relationship in a large majority
of flowers between the outer envelopes of the flower and the scales of
a leaf-bud; this is especially so in regard to the venation, and is
admitted by all morphologists. So far, then, we may say that the
production of a flower, like that of a bud, is due to a diminution
of vegetative action; and as in double flowers we have for the most
part merely a repetition and exuberant formation of floral envelopes,
so we may attribute their formation to a continuance of the same
feeble vegetative action as that which produced the first or normal
series. How, then, can a copious supply of rich food, such as
is provided by cultivation, produce double flowers ? To this ques-
tion, according to our theory, the reply would be that the quantity
of food is excessive, more than the plant can properly digest; and
hence vegetative action is stopped, at least partially—pretty much as
it would be if the plant were placed in the opposite condition of
starvation. The effect of supplying a plant (or an animal) with an
excessive supply of food, which it cannot assimilate, is in many
respects similar to that which results from partially cutting off the
supplies. And the same reasoning applies to sterility. If by high
culture, or the supply of an undue quantity of nourishment, the con-
stitution of the plant be impaired, if the plant be pampered, it would
be no wonderful thing that sterility should ensue. Hence, then, may
it not be asserted as a general principle that in the production of
double flowers a partial arrest of development, if not of growth,
however produced, is an essential preliminary? All the attendant
phenomena, such as the obliteration of the stamens, the augmenta-
tion in the number of floral whorls, the occurrence of prolification,
may be accounted for on the supposition of a primary arrest of
development, more or less complete, as the case may be : at one
time continued, and as it were permanent, at another time relaxed
and intermittent, or in a third set of cases the vegetative activity or
power of growth is restored, and from the centre of the flower springs
a perfect branch with perfect leaves, the production of sheaths only
being superseded by the development of leaves, in which all the parts
-sheath, stalk, and blade—are present.
If these inferences be correct, the horticulturist should have the
art of making a plant produce double flowers as much under his
control as he has the power of inducing a “shy bloomer" to produce
an abundance of blossom, or of making a plant flower out of its
proper season.
When once the disposition to form double flowers is established
from any cause, that tendency becomes hereditary; there are races
of Stocks in which, out of hundreds of plants, scarcely one double-
flowered form is met with ; on the other hand, when the tendency is
set up, single flowers become the exception: thus, in the Balsams
before-mentioned, which have been carefully selected for many years,
not one in fifty, under ordinary circumstances, now produces single
flowers, and the seeds of these double Balsams produce double-
flowered seedlings, with scarcely a “ rogue" among them.
>
9
142
EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
[Plate VI.)
Fig. 1. Petaloid filament of Rhododendron, anther not developed.
Fig. 2. Similar filament from another flower, with a perfect anther
at the top. 2a. Diagram of transverse section of filament.
Fig. 3. Petaloid stamen of Rhododendron, intermediate in cha-
racter between such filaments as 1 and 2 and the ordinary petals.
Fig. 4. Petaloid stamen, etc., of Rhododendron, adherent to the
face of a petal. 4a. Section of the same through the anther.
Fig. 5. Petaloid filament of Azalea. 5a. Section of the same
below the anther.
Fig. 6. Diagram of the flower of Crocus, in which the three
stamens were partially petaloid, and adherent to the inner segments
of the perianth.
Fig. 7. Petalodic stamen of Viola sp., with four projecting plates.
Fig. 8. Section of No. 7.
Fig. 9. Portion of “Compound" stamen of Hollyhock, partly
petaloid.
(Plate VII.)
Figs. 10, 11. Tubular stamens of Anagallis coerulea.
Figs. 12, 13. Similar stamens of Convolvulus tricolor.
Fig. 14. Portion of a flower of Datura fastuosa; the corolla is
opened and thrown back so as to show the additional corolla, with
its supplementary lobes attached to its outer surface.
Fig. 15. Corolla of a Verbena seen from the side, the lobes of
the corolla turned away to show the supplementary process.
Fig. 16. Diagrammatic section through one of the lateral, and
through the anterior or inferior petal of a Verbena, to show that the
supplementary process is the result of the coherence of the enlarged
lobe of one petal with the corresponding portion of the other.
ON A CERTAIN PHENOMENON OF HYBRIDISM
OBSERVED IN THE GENUS MATTHIOLA.
By MAJOR TREVOR CLARKE, Daventry.
It has been a habit with me for many years, while engaged in hor-
ticultural pursuits, to examine minutely the seeds of a plant before
committing them to the earth, being convinced that much has yet
to be learned, from this practice alone. Amongst other things I
have eagerly watched for any symptom of change in the appearance
of seeds contained in such fruits as have been fertilised by other
than their own pollen. During, however, a long course of observa-
tion, only one fact of interest has presented itself bearing upon this
Plato VI,
1
4
3
5
2
2.
9
ря
7
( (
)
4
1!
ruscatt, Sen Seremms, thak Lan 10
8
Plato VTI.

0
12
13
A
14
QOT
11
10
Truscott Son & canners ich so sochou
10
143
9
subject, but this one is of so curious a nature as to be, I think, well
worthy of the attention of physiologists.
About ten
years
since I took in hand the genus Matthiola, mainly
for the purpose of improving it for garden purposes by cross-breeding,
and of trying at the same time if any light could be thrown upon the
subject of doubleness in flowers. Nothing, however, was effected in
this direction worth mentioning.
Our large red-flowered biennial garden Stock, “Cocardeau " of
the French, bears seeds of a light brown uniform tint, while, in the
case of the purple branching “Queen Stock," a distinct race near
the normal M. incana, they are of a violet black. Blossoms of the
red Cocardeau having been fertilised by the pollen of the purple
kind, the ripened pods were examined, and found to contain about
fifty per cent. of black seeds.
The black and brown seeds, contained in one pod, were then sown
in separate pots, and my satisfaction may be imagined, when I saw
the young plants from the brown seed coming up with green stems,
while those from the black were strongly tinged with purple. There
was now no doubt of the ultimate result.
The latter plants pro-
duced blossoms of a rich purple, while the former scarcely differed
in habit, and not at all in colour, from the red seed-bearing parent.
My observations upon the derivatives of these plants were not made
with sufficient accuracy to enable me to speak on that subject, but
the same curious habit of producing both colours from one seed-pod
was certainly transmitted in the case of the purples through several
generations.
The pre-potency, however, of the purple colouring matter was
apparent, and is worthy of remark. Repeated infusions of red, or
Cocardeau blood, only seemed to deepen, and enrich the purple
colour, and it was not until after many generations of crossing, that
a really red purple was obtained. I may add that I forwarded
unopened seed vessels to Mr. Darwin, and that my results were
verified by that distinguished physiologist.
Now, were the red seedlings pure emanations from the mother
parent unaffected by the foreign pollen ? I think not, for at the
same period, I raised plants from the little annual glabrous-leaved
Stock of the nurserymen, by the pollen of the large sort above men-
tioned. The effect was that one-half of the seedlings were glabrous,
or “ Wallflower-leaved," and the rest rough, like the male parent,
no intermediate form occurring—that is, as far as texture of leaf was
concerned; but the glabrous seedlings were no longer “miniature
Stocks, being of tall and strong habit. In this case also succeeding
generations raised from rough-leaved derivatives produced a per
centage of glabrous plants. The converse was not observed, and, I
think, did not occur. These experiments were verified by repeated
trials, followed by the same results in every case.
NOTE.-Since writing the above a fresh instance of the pre-potency
of the purple colouring matter has come under my notice. Some
144
years ago I made many crosses between red and purple sweet peas.
The seedlings always came purple, and I concluded that, from im-
perfect manipulation, or the agency of insects, the cross fertilisation
had not taken place. Last summer, however, I crossed a blossom
of the beautiful new red sweet pea, called “Invincible," with the
pollen of the common purple sort. All the seedlings are now
(August, 1866) in blossom, and cannot be distinguished from the
male or pollen parent. In this instance every precaution was taken
to make an accurate experiment.
ON THE SPORTING OF PELARGONIUMS AND OTHER
PLANTS.
By JOHN WILLS, Gardener, Huntroyde Park, Burnley.
I HAVE for many years watched the growth and development of
plants from seed with great interest, and the producing of new forms
has been to me a never-failing source of pleasure. I will, therefore,
describe some of these curious phenomena, as witnessed by me ; at
the same time I do not wish to assume that the opinions I have
formed thereon are correct, my principal object being to open up the
subject, so that it may be brought under the notice of others more
competent to deal with it.
The tendency to sport in the Pelargonium is highly developed in
the three following kinds, namely: Flower of the Day, Brilliant,
and Mrs. Pollock. The former was distributed to the public some
fourteen or fifteen years ago, by the Messrs. J. & C. Lee, of
Hammersmith, and from the very first year of its appearance
up to the present time, I have noticed green sports frequently
breaking out from it. This shows that the variety called Flower of
the Day was originally derived from a sport, and was not pro-
duced direct from seed, and has a tendency to prove that the more
delicate kinds of variegated plants cannot be perpetuated by seeds,
but must be increased, and afterwards perpetuated, by propagating
the sports as they occur. This constant habit of sporting in the
plant above mentioned, shows, in my opinion, that the original
parent was a green variety, probably Cerise Unique. The same
propensity to sport is often seen in Brilliant; and, lastly, Mrs.
Pollock will often produce sports of a dark green colour, with a
deep bronze zone, showing probably that it was originally only a
plain horse-shoe kind.
Having mentioned three kinds of variegated Pelargonium that are
very much given to sporting, I will now state what I think may be
attributed as one of the causes which brings about this phenomenon.
Three years ago some Pelargonium plants were placed in a little
house used for hybridising purposes. This house was properly con-
structed, and placed in a position where it was not fully exposed to
145
the direct rays of the sun, and where it had the advantage, when
necessary, of the heat from a fire behind the wall which formed
the back of the house. My object in placing the house in this
aspect was to obviate the necessity for giving air, as much as pos-
sible, whilst the plants were undergoing the process of fertilisation,
and every care was taken to prevent any distribution of pollen in the
house ; but after all my efforts, I found, during the following spring,
after the seeds were sown and had in due course produced plants,
that some adverse agency had been at work, and that I must have
overlooked or neglected some important point, for the greater portion
of the plants had come quite contrary to what I had anticipated.
Instead of being, as I expected they would be from the parents used,
beautifully variegated, the majority of them produced plants with
green or dark-zoned foliage, with here and there a sport breaking
out from the side of the stem. On looking about for the cause, I
came to the conclusion that the small perforated zinc ventilators,
which were put in different parts of the house for admitting air and
excluding all kinds of insects, had not been covered over so as to
prevent a current of air from passing in whilst the work of fertilisation
was going on; that pollen from some other plants that were standing
near must have been dispersed by the air or by insects; and that
particles of it must have come in contact with the flowers just at the
time I had been fertilising them. This struck me as being the pro-
bable cause of the seedling plants sporting so constantly as they did.
The following year, for the purpose of testing the truth of this idea,
I subjected the same plants to precisely the same treatment, and was
sure the house was very much charged with pollen at the time I fer-
tilised the plants, for a strong breeze was blowing at the time, and
there was a good deal of ripe pollen on other plants standing in the
vicinity of those I had been operating on. As soon as the seeds
had germinated and the plants were sufficiently developed, I found
that the phenomenon had occurred again. The same thing has
taken place this year, under similar conditions ; whilst of plants of
the same kinds that had been fertilised, and where every care was
taken to prevent any pollen coming in contact with them after
they had been fertilised, none produced plants except in accordance
with the parents used, and no sports in any instance occurred.
The above facts have led me to the conclusion that, if mixed pollen
be used in fertilising a plant, it will produce sports more or less,
as the case may be.
With regard to the production of variegated plants, my opinion is
that the more delicate kinds are not perpetuated from seed, but by
propagating the sports. The small seedling plants of almost every
kind of variegated plant are so extremely delicate in texture, that
they perish in a few days after the seeds have germinated. I have
noticed this in thousands of instances with small seedling variegated
Pelargoniums.
It frequently happens that one side of the seedling plant will come
variegated, whilst the opposite part will be quite green, and in most
K
146
instances the variegation breaks out in that part of the stem of the
plant just at or a little above the position of the seed leaves. If the
variegated portion of the plant is not too delicate, I have found by
pinching the green part gradually away, the variegated portion will
predominate as the plant grows, and in a short time will assume the
mastery over the green portion. This operation, however, must be
performed very gradually, by pinching or cutting away portions of
the green leaves by degrees. The plant may then be perpetuated, and
the work of propagation may be commenced as soon as it has suffi-
cient strength to bear decapitating.
To further illustrate the difficulty of perpetuating variegated
plants from seed, I may mention that three years ago I found a
plant of the common Groundsel (Senecio vulgaris) beautifully varie-
gated. I at once took means to prevent the birds from taking the
seeds, and the plant from suffering any injury. I also frequently
watched, so that I might secure all the seed ; thinking I should be
able to perpetuate it, and by fertilising the double garden varieties
with it the following year, should be able to produce a new and very
handsome variegated bedding plant. But I was doomed to dis-
appointment. In the spring following, the seeds were sown, and
tended with every care, and I believe nearly every seed grew, but
not one lived more than three days after its appearance above the
surface of the soil. Another variegated plant appeared the same
year, A plant of the common Celery (Apium graveolens) became
beautifully variegated; the seed was carefully preserved till the
following year, when it was sown, and produced plants, the
leaves of which were as hito as milk ; these lived till they had
made the second pair of leaves, when they too died. Another case
was that of a variegated Verbena. The plants from this also died.
I could name many other instances which have come under my
notice, but, I think, the above will be deemed sufficient for my
present purpose.
I will now describe my experience with another class of plants that
I have watched very minutely, for many years past, to show their
extraordinarily sportive character, not in the foliage, but in the flower.
The Verbena has been long and deservedly looked upon as one of
the most useful plants in cultivation for flower-garden decoration.
The plant being an especial favourite with me, I have, for many
years, been trying a series of experiments in cross-breeding and
hybridising it, and four years ago, I succeeded in producing a hybrid--
the variety now known by the name of Velvet Cushion. This was,
I believe, the first hybrid Verbena ever produced. It was obtained
by crossing the old V'erbena venosa with the garden varieties. For
two years I could not get any seed from the plant; but other garden
varieties that had been fertilised with the pollen from Velvet Cushion
seeded very freely, and produced from ten to fifteen per cent. of
plants of a similar suffruticose habit, with flowers of the same shape
and substance, and in various shades of colour. Last year I gathered
seeds from plants of Velvet Cushion growing in the open ground.
147
There were other plants of the ordinary kinds of Verbena, such as
Purple King, &c., growing near them. These seeds have produced
but very few of the Cushion varieties. Some are exactly like Purple
King, both in habit and colour, the only difference at present per-
ceptible is the elongation of the truss. Some have produced scarlet
flowers, others plum or pink, and, in fact, nearly every shade of
colour to be found in the Verbena. This I attribute to the
Humming-bird moth (Macroglossa stellatarum), which was very
plentiful last summer (1865). It seemed particularly fond of hovering
over, and sipping the sweets from Velvet Cushion. I frequently sow
as many as from ten to fifteen at one time on a small bed.
Plants of Velvet Cushion, carefully fertilised, this spring (1866)
produced some extraordinary forms, some with flowers of immense
size, others with small neat habit and liliputian flowers. These
are from Velvet Cushion fertilised with the pollen of Maonetti.
Princess Victoria, a most valuable plant for bedding purposes, I
obtained, two years ago, by crossing Velvet Cushion with the pollen
of Maonetti L'Imperatrice Elizabeth. The beautiful Scarlet Cushion
was produced at the same time by crossing Velvet Cushion with the
pollen of Foxhunter. Velvet Cushion has produced more than
fifteen distinct forms of Verbena this season, of an intermediate
section between the Cushion varieties and the Maonetti. Specimens
of most of them I have laid before the Floral Committee of the
Royal Horticultural Society.
Again, the plants of the common kinds have produced very
different shades of colour from what they have ever done before
with me.
Some crimson flowers have produced shades of blue,
violet, mauve, pink, rose, lilac, purple, &c. One plant, in particular,
has produced almost every known shade of colour. This was a beau-
tiful, striped variety which I raised last year, and as it was a flower
of great promise, I fertilised it with pollen from a variety of the best
flowers I had. Three of the florets on each truss were fertilised with
the same kind of pollen, and care was taken that a clean brush was
used for every sort of pollen. My idea was, that it would yield
striped flowers in great abundance; but in this I have been deceived,
for not a single striped flower has it produced, whilst flowers of the
other varieties, fertilised with the pollen of the striped one, have
produced many very fine stripes.
There is no plant, I ever heard of, so sportive and changeable in
the character of its flowers, nor any plant I know that is so trans-
formable, as the Verbena. One of the most extraordinary instances
is the following :—A flower of the Princess Victoria (Maonetti) was
fertilised with the pollen taken from Scarlet Cushion, with the view
of its producing a scarlet Maonetti; instead of which it has produced
a plant with foliage very similar to Purple King, and a flower as
large as Foxhunter, and nearly of the same colour.
:
K 2
148
ON RAISING PEACHES, NECTARINES, AND OTHER
FRUITS FROM SEED.
By Thomas RIVERS, Sawbridgeworth.
It is now some forty years or more since I first entertained a pecu-
liar theory that our old varieties of fruit trees had formed themselves
into species, and would reproduce themselves from seed. I was well
aware of the then existing practice of Thomas Andrew Knight, in
cross breeding, and was also acquainted with the theory of Van Mons.
I commenced operations by taking the Golden Pippin, and, ignoring
the works of the bees and the winds in conveying foreign pollen to
the blossoms of fruit trees, unless carefully protected by fine gauze or
some other light material, I gathered some fine fruit from a Golden
Pippin tree of great age, and sowed their pips. In the course of a
few years, the young trees raised from them bore fruit. Alas ! for my
theory, they gave me apples, but not Golden Pippins-no, not one.
Some, it is true, were apples of a yellowish tinge, but very unlike in
size, shape, and flavour, to what I had hoped for. Some pips of the
Ribston Pippin, sown the same year as the above, in due time pro-
duced trees, and the trees fruit; but in this instance the children
were still further removed from the likeness of the parent, for they
were apples of all shapes and sizes, and not one bearing any resem-
blance to our favourite apple, the Ribston Pippin.
In carrying out my idea, I soon after this sowed pips taken from the
Autumn Bergamot pear, the fruit gathered from a very old tree, whose
age was estimated at 300 years ; now as this sort is supposed to have
been in cultivation in England ever since the time of the Roman
occupation, I looked forward with some hope as to the kind of pears
my seedlings would produce. I was to a certain extent gratified,
for my seedling Autumn Bergamot pears were all bergamots, i.e.,
they had the peculiar flattened shape by which we recognise that
variety. One in particular was most remarkable ; it was a monstrous
bergamot, with the true shape and russet coat of its parent; its flavour,
however, was not up to the mark, and although gratified to find an
adherence to race according with my theory, I did not gain that which
I hoped for-a hardy, free-bearing, improved variety. I may, however,
except one raised from the same source a few years afterwards. This
at first was dry and poor in flavour, but has annually improved in
quality, so that from its hardiness and fertility it may be considered
worthy of cultivation.
Although disappointed with my experiments with apples, I was
a little comforted by the adherence to race which occurred in my
bergamot pears, and I continued my experiments by sowing Green
Gage plums, the opportunity happening in this wise :-before our
country was gridironed with railways, there used to be occasionally
what is called a glut in the markets of perishable fruits, such as plums,
which could not be sent to long distances on account of their ripe-
149
&
ness, and the supply being too large for the London consumption,
many hundreds of bushels were often destroyed. Taking advantage of
one of these gluts I once bought in Covent Garden a great number of
bushels of Green Gage plums, at 1s. 6d. per bushel; the stones of
these were sown, and produced many thousands of trees. I watched
these young trees for some years with much interest ; the greater part
of them had the habit of their parent, and were to all appearance
Green Gage plum-trees; some of them were, however, remarkable for
thin, small leaves and spines, being more like sloes (Prunus spinosa)
than plums. It seemed to me as if the Green Gage had returned to
its normal state, that of a small green wild plum. In process of time
a great number of these seedlings bore fruit; all that did so gave
green fruit, but not one among them produced a sort worthy of a name.
This adherence to race gave me much satisfaction; still I must
acknowledge that since I sowed the large quantity of stones just
mentioned, I have sown a few others which have produced trees bear-
ing purple plums, showing that the adherence to race was not to be
depended upon. Still clinging to my original idea, that an improved
variety of a favourite kind of fruit, with all its good qualities, but
with a thorough adaptation to our climate, might be raised, I took in
hand another very old kind of plum, which has been cultivated in
Touraine for many ages, and probably rivals the Green Gage as to the
period of its production from seed. This is still well known as the Pré-
coce de Tours. The trees of this variety, from the fruit of which I hoped
to have raised an improved race were very large, having been planted
by my grandfather, and stood so isolated that I hoped to raise seedlings
from them, unstained by any other variety. They caught my attention
from the curious fact that they bore a fair crop only about once in
five years, their blossoms being delicate and generally suffering much
from our spring frosts. It is now many years since I selected some
fruit from these trees, and sowed their stones. In the course of
time the trees raised from them bore fruit, and to my great delight,
they were like their parent in colour and shape, varying only in size.
One among them realised the idea I had so long entertained, that of
reproducing the parent fruit, with a constitution adapted to our climate.
This was named the Early Prolific plum, and is neither more nor less
than the Précoce de Tours, vigorous in habit and abundantly prolific.
I felt, and still feel amply rewarded for my almost obstinate adherence
to a somewhat speculative theory, and for many years of careful culture.
I must not leave this remarkable variety of plum without mentioning
that I have lived to raise from my first seedlings of this kind three
generations, none of them departing from the original parent in shape
and colour, but varying much in quality. One among them, the
exact form and size of its great-grand-parent, bids fair to be of much
value; for whereas the Early Prolific and other seedlings from the same
source ripened in 1865, about July 28th, this, although the tree stood
on the north side of a hedge, in a shady place, ripened its fruit on
July 14th ; so that by continuing to breed from one race, generation
after generation, I have raised the earliest plum known.
150
So attractive to me has this race of plums been, owing to its
singular and rigid adherence to race, that it seems now, in my old
age, to have been the greater portion of a life's pleasant study, still
incomplete; for young trees of the fourth and fifth generation from
the original trees of Précoce de Tours exist here, and are likely, ere
long, to bear fruit.
At the earliest period of my essays in raising seedlings from old
varieties of fruit, I sowed stones of the Noblesse peach, and planted
the young trees they produced against a wall ; in the course of eight
or ten years they all bore fruit; all were so like their parent as not
to be distinguishable from it.
Soon after the introduction of orchard-houses my attention was
attracted by the facility with which young trees of peaches and nec-
tarines could be made to bear fruit in pots. I at once determined to
raise large numbers of trees from stones, and to carefully record the
origin of each tree. My old instinct again came to the surface, and
I fixed upon some of our most ancient varieties, intending to breed
from generation to generation. Nearly, if not quite the first variety I
took in hand was the White nectarine, for I considered it as belonging
to one of the oldest of all races of nectarines, a white nectarine being
mentioned in the Paradisus in sole Terrestris of Parkinson, upwards
of two hundred years since; traditionally, it came from Asia, and pro-
bably from Northern Syria, the habitat of another kind of nectarine
equally distinct in character, the Stanwick. My first family of seed-
lings from the White nectarine seemed, when the young trees blos-
somed, marvellously alike, and I began to look forward to another
generation before I should find much change. I was now, however,
agreeably disappointed, for among my little family of quasi white
nectarine trees, I observed a large white peach, which, although a
peach in appearance, had the racy, brisk flavour of its parent. This
remarkable production aroused my attention, and from the first fruit
it produced, the stones were taken and sown; several of the trees
raised from them bore fruit when four years old ; the greater number
of them proved to be white nectarines, thus returning to the nature
of their grand-parent, the White nectarine. Much, however, to my
gratification, two among them produced peaches; one about the size
of the Noblesse peach, and of the same colour, but ripening so early
that in 1864, when its first fruit was presented to me on July 14th,
quite ripe, I could scarcely believe it to be true, as the Red Nutmeg
peach was at that time quite hard ; in 1865, its fruit ripened on July
18th, and I then felt satisfied it was the earliest large peach known.
The other peach, which made its appearance among the third genera-
tion from the White nectarine, as above mentioned, proved to be a
large pale-coloured variety, ripening in the middle of September.
Both these kinds of peaches retain the flavour of the race, being
remarkably piquant and agreeable when well ripened. From the
experience thus gained, I feel convinced that to the White nectarine
we owe those pale-skinned peaches, the Noblesse, the Malta, and the
White Magdalen, all remarkable for their brisk flavour, and oqually
151
a
so for retaining in the trees the peculiar character of the White nec-
tarine, producing large pale flowers irregular in their shape.
My next essay to “ breed in and in," so as to establish a race of
peaches, was with that large, handsome but, in England, worthless
clinystone peach, the Pavie de Pompone. The first generation gave
me one peach producing large flowers like its parent, but with a
melting rich flesh perfectly its converse. This was named Princess
of Wales. Another seedling of this generation proved to be a small-
flowered sort, its fruit of medium size, the skin pale yellow, and the
flesh so sweet (without the usual bitter almond flavour of most peaches)
as to be too luscious. Here was at once a wide departure from the
type in all respects, except the size of the flowers in Princess of
Wales. Not at all put out by the vagaries of the first generation,
and still hoping to raise a peach as large as the Pavie de Pompone,
with tender flesh, and like that, a good keeper, so that in a well-
managed fruit room good peaches might be preserved till November, I
selected some fine fruit of the Princess of Wales, sowed the stones, and
waited patiently. One of the first of this third generation produced,
in September 1865, such late peaches as never before gladdened
my eyes.
One fruit measured twelve inches in circumference, its
flesh melting, but firm and rich. This I felt to be a great triumph,
and I named the fruit after Lord Palmerston, who was then happily
with us.
That well-known nectarine, the Pitmaston Orange, next attracted
my attention. Mr. Williams, of Pitmaston, always stated that this
was raised from the Elruge nectarine, a variety so diametrically
opposite in flowers and fruit, that I felt a strong wish to try and
reproduce its parent, by going through two or three generations of
seedlings. The first generation consisted of some twelve or eighteen
seedlings from the Pitmaston nectarine, the parent tree growing in a
pot in my orchard-house. I ought perhaps to have said that all
my seedlings have been raised from fruit taken from my orchard-
house trees, upwards of one hundred varieties growing in a house
100 feet long and 24 feet wide. All the trees of this generation,
except one, gave Orange nectarines, like their parent; the trees also
produced those large brilliant flowers peculiar to that sort. All,
except one, I have said, and this to me was a remarkable exception,
it was a large crimson peach, the tree producing small deep red
flowers instead of those large brilliant ones borne by its brethren.
I felt doubts, and concluded that a peach stone must have been by
accident planted with the nectarine stones. To try and solve my
doubts, I at once determined to take particular notice of this peach,
to sow its stones, and to watch carefully what they would bring.
Out of about twenty trees raised from them, the greater part bore
peaches like their parent, the trees also producing small flowers ;
but to my great satisfaction, two of them bore Orange nectarines
like their grand-parent, and the trees gave the same large flowers ;
but the most remarkable fact in this experiment was, that two trees
bore white-fleshed nectarines, a little red at the stone, like the
152
a
Elruge nectarine, their great grand-parent, and the trees, like that
variety, gave small flowers. Now, here was a strange and most
interesting event in pomology. A white-fleshed nectarine, the
Elruge, with Mr. Williams, had produced a seedling with orange-
coloured flesh (the Pitmaston), which in its turn yielded here a
large white-fleshed peach, and stones from that peach produced
trees with the characters of four generations, viz., the Elruge nec-
tarine, the Pitmaston nectarine, the peach (a child of the latter), and
again the Pitmaston Orange nectarine.
The Psalmist might well exclaim, “How wonderful are Thy works!"
The horticulturist who thinks and works—they are too often far
apart, that thinking and working-must feel those few words always
uppermost, always rising. I must not leave that fertile source of
interest, the Pitmaston Orange nectarine, without adverting to one
more curious fact. I have said that the greater portion of my first
generation of seedlings from it were like the parent; there was one,
however, which ripened ten days later, and had transparent flesh, so
that it was named the Pine Apple nectarine. I was interested in this
sort, seeing that it was inclined to leave the characters of the type.
I therefore raised a number of seedlings from it ; they are young,
being only four years old. Yet, one among them bore some fruit last
year (1865), of a most remarkable character—a peach of the largest
size, with its skin green and beautifully marbled with red ; its flesh
of a pale lemon colour, melting, and much like a nectarine in flavour.
This peculiar peach ripened September 30, 1865, and was at once
dedicated to Lady Palmerston.
There is a very old kind of nectarine, known to pomologists as Fair-
child's Early, a small yellow-fleshed sort, not larger than an Orleans
plum. Now, although this sort has been in cultivation for 150 years,
yet no gardener seems to have thought of improving it by raising
seedlings from it. As it is the earliest of all the nectarines, and as a
good very early nectarine is still lacking, I turned to it with much
interest, and hoped to improve it in size and earliness, so as to create
a new variety worthy of cultivation. My first generation consisted
of some ten or twelve young trees; they all bore fruit in due course,
and were all like the parent in leaves, flowers, and fruit. The latter
varied slightly in size, but on the whole they were neither more nor
less than reproductions of the parent. I confess to some little dis-
appointment, but, encouraged by the facility of inducing young trees
to come into bearing in a comparatively short period, by cultivating
them in pots in my orchard-house, I selected some fruit from the
seedling trees, sowed their stones, and again looked forward to the
result. In 1865 I was, as far as regards curiosity, greatly re-
warded, for no two trees of this second generation produced fruit
exactly alike.
Some gave orange-coloured peaches, one or two
remarkably rich in flavour; some orange nectarines, as large as the
Pitmaston, but quite different in flavour; and, most strange of all, some
gave peaches of medium size, with rosy cheeks and the flesh white and
melting, like that of the Noblesse peach. I failed in my object in
153
1
obtaining a very early kind of nectarine, but at once some stones
were selected, and trees of the third generation of Fairchild's Early
nectarine are now in full growth. One very remarkable fact attended
this experiment ;—the trees, when in blossom in 1865, were all like
their grand-parent, so that I was quite unprepared for the curious
transformations I have above described.
The following singular changes have taken place here. The Roman
nectarine, a variety which has been in cultivation in England for
200 years, has produced from seed a nice bright-red melting peach.
George the Fourth peach, an American sort, in the first generation
gave a late green nectarine. It is well known that American peaches
in their own country, seldom or never produce nectarines; it is
doubtless owing to the trees being confined in a house, and standing
very near together, that such remarkable changes from the mixing of
pollen have taken place here.
Among other curious gains that have occurred—too many to men-
tion in detail—I may mention that a stone of Hunt's Tawny nec-
tarine has produced an early peach, full-sized, and of the most
delicious flavour, but without any yellow tinge in its flesh. This has
the true nectarine flavour, which I may add is very common to peaches
raised from nectarines. The Royal George and Shanghai peaches
have produced melting peaches, with deep yellow flesh. The Early
York, from which a great number of seedling trees were raised, repro-
duced itself with but little variation, with one exception, which is a
tree with round glands, and not liable to mildew. Its fruit is of
the most exquisite flavour, and as early as its parent. The Hard-
wicke nectarine, which has large flowers, has produced a peach of
the most decided nectarine flavour; moreover, the tree gives small
flowers.
I must, however, desist from giving a further record of other strange
transformations; they have been too numerous for a paper on the
subject, occurring, as they have done, among upwards of 250 seedling
peaches and nectarines. I feel, however, constrained to mention one
more curious fact. I have had some fine bearing trees of seedling
Stanwick nectarines, differing but slightly from their parent, for this
sort adheres rigidly to its race for two or three generations ; they
were growing in a house in which were some trees of the Elruge
nectarine. Some stones of the latter were sown, and as nearly as
possible, the sort was reproduced, but they were Elruge nectarines,
with the Stanwick flavour. This is not a solitary instance of a new
kind of fruit imparting some of its qualities to fruits raised from seed,
without artificial impregnation. The bees, always very busy in
orchard-houses, fertilise numerous flowers ; hence the great variety in
peaches and nectarines raised from the stones of trees growing in
them. I must not omit to mention one more curious fact. The
Balgowan nectarine, a sort highly esteemed, has produced from seed
a peach rather small, but of the most delicious nectarine-like flavour.
Apricots raised from the stones of trees grown in orchard-houses
have not given, and cannot be expected to give, the immense variety
a
154
a
that peaches and nectarines produce; still, out of some scores of
seedlings n two can be found exactly alike. The only beneficial
variation that can be hoped for is in the time of ripening, so as to
have varieties earlier and later than we have at present; for no
apricot can be of much higher excellence than the variety known
as the Peach Apricot. Some progress has, however, been made ;
a seedling tree from the Red Madeleine, one of the oldest and
earliest varieties known, has given fruit larger and equally early ;
and a seedling tree from that curious, delicate-growing small, apricot,
the Musch Musch, has given fruit much larger than its parent,
and so full of delicious fragrant juice as to be, if possible, more
grateful than the Peach Apricot.
The Saint Ambroise, a variety
rather early, has produced a seedling, the fruit on which ripened
full a month later than any other kind; and, to conclude, the Large
Red or Gros Rouge has given a seedling tree, the fruit of which
ripened a full month before that produced by the parent tree. There
is, therefore, some hope that in time a new race of apricots may be
produced, differing in quality and season, from those at present under
cultivation.
It will, I think, be seen by those who venture to read this paper,
that my original and rather eccentric idea—that old varieties of fruits
would reproduce themselves in an improved form if successive gene-
rations were raised from seed - has, to a great extent, been realised.
My prevailing feeling is that of surprise that European, and more
particularly English cultivators, have suffered many ages to pass
without carrying out that which I have attempted: the idea seems to
me so simple, and of such great interest. If all that I have done
had been attempted a century ago, what progress would have been
made in fruit culture! I ought, perhaps, to state, that in this paper
I have given but a mere abstract of my experiments). A time may
come, if life be spared, when I shall give more fully all that I have
learned. I have a vague suspicion that our tender, kinds of fruit,
that blossom very early in spring, may be improved fin hardiness by
close attention to the form of the petals. Early in May of this year
(1866) we had here 5 degrees of frost; the weather was dry, and
no injury seemed to have been done to the blossoms of some cherry
trees which I had under close observation, the germs) were green, and
the petals uninjured. I observed, however, that the extreme points
of the pistils were killed from the petals being thrown back, fully
expanded, so as to leave them exposed. The geribus swelled, and I
,
quite expected the fruit would come to perfection. f Instead of this,
however, all that were marked dropped off shortcly afterwards. I
confess I was disappointed at this, for I had calculated that com-
plete fertilisation had taken place, and that no ijujury from a slight
frost could then injure the fruit.
Os
While making observations on these blossoms :: my attention was
drawn to others, the petals of which were incurvaed, so as to protect
the pistils ; this slight protection preserved theie n from injury, and
the fruit set healthily, and remained on the trees in, swelling gradually,
1
1
155
and bidding fair to ripen properly. On observing this, I could not
help theorising, and asking myself the question, would it not be pos-
sible, by careful attention for a series of years, to originate varieties
of fruits from seed, giving blossoms with large incurved petals, so as
fully to protect the parts of fructification? The idea may be theo-
retical, but when one reflects on the licence which Nature gives us
in allowing us to assist her by our art, we ought not to think it
impossible.
I have devoted many years to the raising of seedling fruits, and
have, as a matter of course, met with many disappointments, but
also much gratification. There is, as I have found, much pleasure in
watching, from year to year, the character of a seedling; it is true
that, after great promise, there is often a failure, but with me it has
always acted as an incitement to try again. At this moment I have
hundreds of seedlings of all kinds of fruits, some from fertilised
flowers, showing interesting features of cross-breeding, and many
others raised from old and esteemed varieties ; with my old hope
partly fulfilled—that new varieties, with all the excellent qualities of
the old, may and will be originated and, as it were, acclimatised, like
the Early Prolific plum and its descendants, which are neither more
nor less than hardy varieties of the Précoce de Tours. It is, I fear,
too true that neither a peach, nectarine, or apricot will ever be
originated with blossoms fully capable of resisting our spring frosts,
for even the common sloe of our hedges succumbs to them; but it is
quite probable that peach trees, bearing fruit equal in quality to our
old favourite, the Grosse Mignonne peach, will be produced of a more
hardy nature than the old sort; in fact, I have more than one proof
of this here; to obtain this result, only the most robust-growing
seedlings from old varieties should be retained. Again, much
improvement will yet take place in raising early and late varieties.
I have reason to believe, from what I see daily, that large and rich-
flavoured cherries may be on our tables from early in June till the
end of August; plums from July till far in November ; and peaches,
nectarines, and apricots in orchard-houses, from early in July till
late in autumn. I may be accused of enthusiasm, but I look to the
future for new races of fruits, with qualities far superior to the old,
and the trees of so hardy a nature as to resist some of the unfavour-
able tendencies of our climate. I have formed this opinion on the
solid basis of close observation, during a lifetime devoted to the
culture of fruit trees in all stages of their growth.
>
156
OBSERVATIONS ON THE VARIATIONS EFFECTED BY
CROSSING IN THE COLOUR AND CHARACTER OF
THE SEED OF PEAS.
By THOMAS LAXTON, Stamford.
The specimens exhibited were selected for the purpose of illustrating
the variations produced by crossing, in the colour and character
of the seed of Peas, in the second and succeeding generations.
The results of experiments in crossing the Pea tend to show
that the colour of the immediate offspring or second generation
sometimes follows that of the female parent, is sometimes inter-
mediate between that and the male parent, and is sometimes distinct
from both ; and although at times it partakes of the colour of the
male, it has not been ascertained by the experimenter ever to follow
the exact colour of the male parent. In shape, the seed frequently
has an intermediate character, but as often follows that of either
parent. In the second generation, in a single pod, the result of a
cross of Peas different in shape and colour, the seeds are some-
times all intermediate, sometimes represent either or both parents
in shape or colour, and sometimes both colours and characters, with
their intermediates, appear. The results also seem to show that
the third generation, that is to say, seed produced from the second
generation or the immediate offspring of a cross, frequently varies from
its parents in a limited manner-usually in one direction only, but
that the fourth generation produces numerous and wider variations ;
the seed often reverting partly to the colour and character of its
ancestors of the first generation, partly partaking of the various
intermediate colours and characters, and partly sporting quite away
from any of its ancestry. These sports appear to become fixed and
permanent in the next and succeeding generations; and the tendency
to revert and sport thenceforth seems to become checked if not
absolutely stopped.
The experiments also tend to show that the height of the plant is
singularly influenced by crossing; a cross between two dwarf peas,
commonly producing some dwarf and some tall; but on the other
hand, a cross between two tall peas does not exhibit a tendency to
diminution in height.
No perceptible difference appears to result from reversing the
parents; the influence of the pollen of each parent at the climax or
fourth generation producing similar results.
157
ON THE NECESSITY FOR INSECT AGENCY IN THE
FERTILISATION OF CORYDALIS CAVA.
>
2, 3,
99
By Dr. HILDEBRAND, Bonn.
Communicated by Charles Darwin, V.P.
THERE are some plants in which fertilisation, without the help of
insects, is thought to occur, because, either in the bud or in the
open flower, the opened anthers touch the stigma and press the
pollen against it. Some of these plants, for instance the species of
Canna, produce good seeds though protected from insects, but
there are certainly others that require the crossing of different in-
dividuals to produce good seeds. I experimented this spring with
Corydalis cava, and was very much surprised by the decided
results which I obtained. The experiments, and their results, were
as follows:
1. I crossed the flowers of several individuals with the flowers of
other individuals of the same colour, and got-
From 3 fertilised flowers, 3 capsules with 6, 7, 7 good seeds.
4
4
1, 3, 3, 1
4
4
7, 6, 6,
5
4
3
6
3
3
seeds not counted.
6
6
5
4
4
4
9
8
2. I fertilised flowers of the red variety with flowers of the white
variety, and got-
From 3 fertilised flowers, 3 capsules with 6, 7, 7 good seeds.
2
1
seeds not counted.
4
4
3. From individuals of the white variety, fertilised with the red,
I obtained-
From 3 fertilised flowers, 3 capsules with 6, 1, 1 good seeds.
5
4
seeds not counted.
4
4
4. On five racemes produced by distinct plants, I fertilised on
each two flowers, one with pollen from another individual, and one
with pollen from the same individual. From the first I got seeds,
5, 5; 0, 3; 6, 7; 1,3; 1, 1: from the last I obtained from the 10
flowers only 1 capsule, and that was bad.
5. I crossed the flowers of the same raceme with each other,
and got-
From 3 fertilised flowers, 1 capsule with 2 good seeds.
5
1
1 bad seed.
4
O capsule.
4
1
2 bad seeds.
9
»
158
6. I rubbed the pollen of each flower on its own stigma, and
never got any capsule from 27 flowers.
7. I left 57 flowers quite untouched, and got not a single capsule,
though the pollen tubes penetrated into the styles.
From the results of these experiments we see clearly, first, that
the flowers of Corydalis cava, when protected from insects (fer-
tilised with their own pollen) give no capsules; secondly, capsules
are very seldom produced when the flowers of the same raceme are
crossed with each other; and thirdly, it is only by crossing flowers
produced by distinct individuals, that almost every flower sets good
seeds. There seems to be no difference in the results when like-
coloured and dissimilarly-coloured flowers are crossed.
This seems to me a most interesting case, where self-fertilisation
does not take place, though the pollen immediately touches the
stigma of the flower. The help of insects is here a necessity, and
I actually observed the bees working with great activity ; when
putting their heads into the upper spurred petals, they removed the
two inner petals from the stigma and the anthers, which were thus
rubbed against the insects' abdomen. I seldom observed a flower in
the open air, open some time, without the pollen having been removed
from its original place, where it is accumulated round the stigma.
Humble bees also visited the flowers, but they never entered them
from the front, but, biting a hole into the spur, they sucked the nectar
without touching the organs of fertilisation.
Besides Corydalis cava, I had a few plants of Corydalis solida
in my room; here also the intercrossing of individuals seemed
necessary to produce seeds; but of some plants of Corydalis
ochroleuca, that were in my room, protected from insects, I got
a few good capsules.
DE LA MIGRATION DES PLANTES DES MONTAGNES,
Par HENRI LECOQ, Professeur à la faculté des sciences de Clermont; Corre-
spondant de l'institut de France, etc.
Il est un fait aussi incontestable dans l'histoire de l'homme que dans
celle de tous les êtres de la création, c'est que les espèces sont rare-
ment nées sur le sol qu'elles habitent. Elles y ont été transportées
par des moyens divers dont l'étude constitue la Géographie des
Migrations. Ainsi, pour nous en tenir aux végétaux seulement, il
est certain que les flores d'Angleterre et de France sont composées
d'une foule de plantes dont l'origine ou le paradis terrestre se trouve
ailleurs que dans ces deux contrées, et peut-être même, en dehors de
l'Europe. Ce fait devient plus frappant encore quand on étudie les
flores locales des Orcades, des Hébrides, et des Shetland, où l'on
retrouve les émigrés de l'Ecosse et de l'Angleterre. Les plantes se sont
159
propagees de proche en proche, s'arrêtant sur les points favorables à
leur existence et employant de longues séries de siècles pour
atteindre
le but extrême de leurs voyages. Nous ne pouvons même pas
assurer que les migrations soient arrêtées; il doit exister des espèces
qui n'ont pas atteint les limites possibles de leur aire d'expansion.
Toutes ces questions touchent de très près à certains problemes de
geologie, car l'histoire des révolutions que la terre a subies se lie
nécessairement à celle des végétaux qui, à toutes les epoques, sont
venus embellir sa surface. Toutefois, nous ne pouvons remonter
aux anciens âges du monde, et nous devons rechercher, pendant les
périodes les plus récentes, les moyens que la nature a employés pour
ces curieuses migrations. Il est évident qu'à l'epoque tertiaire,
les continents n'offraient pas la configuration qu'ils présentent
aujourd'hui ; les plantes fossiles nous indiquent une végétation
différente pour l'Europe ; elles nous montrent des espèces Amé-
ricaines ou Asiatiques mélangées à des types Européens, et la flore
des Iles Canaries semblerait appuyer l'hypothèse de l'ancienne
existence de l'Atlantide, ou du moins, d'une terre qui aurait relié
l'Europe et l'Amerique.
Je n'ai nullement la prétention d'expliquer ces profonds mystères
de la création et de la migration des espèces ; mon seul but est
d'attirer un instant l'attention sur un point de la terre où des faits
géologiques encore récents, peuvent offrir de l'intérêt aux savants qui
cherchent à résoudre le problême complexe des colonisations.
Le centre de la France, l'Auvergne, dont je veux parler, présentait
à la fin de l'époque tertiaire un vaste plateau offrant quelques saillies
peu importantes et une altitude moyenne de 800 à 900 metres au
plus (between 2000 and 3000 ft. English].
Alors les éruptions volcaniques se manifestèrent sur des points
divers, des produits pulverulents, des nappes de trachyte, des
coulées basaltiques, des cones de scories et des courants de lave,
inondèrent le plateau primitif et vinrent changer les conditions
physiques et chimiques du sol offert aux émigrants. L'altitude de
800 mètres reçut en quelques endroits un exhaussement de 1,000
mètres. C'était plus qu'il n'en fallait pour modifier toutes les stations;
c'était en créer de nouvelles et y appeler de nouveaux habitants.
Une surélévation aussi considérable changeait aussi les conditions
météorologiques. Les nuages vinrent baigner les hautes cimes et s'y
condenser ; la neige s'y accumula pendant les hivers et d'innom-
brables ruisseaux, descendant en murmurant des sommets glacés,
semblaient appeler une végétation étrangère à venir jouir de ces
heureuses conditions.
Cet appel hospitalier fut entendu et cent espèces, complètement
inconnues sur ces montagnes récentes, vinrent y établir leur domicile
et payer de leurs fleurs éclatantes l'accueil qu'elles recevaient sur la
terre des volcans.
C'est encore cette fraîche végétation qui couvre aujourd'hui nos
montagnes et qui donne naissance à toutes nos richesses pastorales.
Mais ici se présente immédiatement ce problème de la colonisation;
160
d'où ces plantes sont-elles venues ? Par quel moyen ont-elles été
transportées aussi loin de leur véritable lieu de naissance, ou de leurs
colonies les plus voisines ?
La flore d'Auvergne est composée : 1° de plantes Européennes ou
Asiatiques ; 2° des espèces Mediterranéennes émigrées du Sud et
s'arrêtant au pied des montagnes ; 3º de quelques plantes littorales
confinées autour des sources minérales ; 4° des espèces boréales
reléguées sur le sommet des montagnes ; c'est de ces dernières
seulement que nous aurons à nous occuper.
La portion de la flore d'Auvergne que nous appelons la flore
boréale ou montagnarde est composée d'une centaine d'espèces qui
n'ont pu arriver qu'après la surélévation produite par les terrains
volcaniques ; le point le plus élevé de la France centrale atteignant
alors 1,886 mètres d'altitude [about 6000 ft. English).
Voici la nomenclature de ces plantes, telle que nous l'avons
publiée dans nos études sur la géographie botanique de l'Europe,
T. 2, page 402.
1
Liste des espèces du plateau central de la France qui ne
descendent pas habituellement au-dessous de 1,400 à 1,500
mètres (between 4000 and 5000 fi. English.]
La lettre A indique les espèces qui habitent aussi les Alpes, la
lettre P les Pyrénées, la lettre G le royaume de Grenade, la lettre L
la Laponie.
Anemone vernalis, A. P. L. Sorbus Chamæmespilus, A. P.
Anemone alpina, A. P.
Geum montanum, A. P.
Braya pinnatifida, A. P.
Alchemilla alpina, A. P. G. L.
Cardamine resedifolia, A. P. G. Circæa alpina, A. P. L.
Brassica montana, A. P. G. Epilobium trigonum, A.
Thlaspi alpestre, A. P.
Epilobium origanifolium, A. P.
Arabis cebennensis.
G. L.
Arabis alpina, A. P. G. L.
Sedum annuum, A. P. G.
Viola sudetica, A. P.
Sedum repens, A. P.
Viola biflora, A. P. L.
Sedum brevifolium, A. P. G.
Viola palustris, A. P. G. L. Saxifraga exarata, A. P.
Astrocarpus sesamoïdes, P. Saxifraga stellaris, A. P. G. L.
Silene ciliata, P.
Saxifraga Aizoon, A. P. L.
Silene rupestris, A. P. G. L. Saxifraga rotundifolia, A. P.
Dianthus cæsius, A.
Saxifraga bryoides, A. P.
Alsine verna, A. P.
Bupleurum longifolium, A.
Cerastium lanatum, P.
Meum Mutellina, A. P.
Cerastium alpinum, A. P. G. L. Meum athamanticum, A. P.
Trifolium alpinum, A. P.
Angelica pyrenaica, P.
Trifolium spadiceum, A. P. Lonicera alpigena, A. P.
Trifolium badium, A. P.
Galium saxatile, A. P.
Trifolium pallescens, A. P. G. Doronicum austriacum, P.
Genista Delarbrei, P.
Adenostyles albifrons, A. P.
Genista purgans, P.
Senecio leucophyllus, P.
>
1
161
Senecio Doronicum, A. P. G. Androsace carnea, A. P.
Erigeron alpinum, A. P. G. L. Soldanella alpina, A. P.
Gnaphalium supinum, A. P. L. Plantago alpina, A. P.
Gnaphalium norwegicum, P. L. Rumex alpinus, A. P.
Petasites alba, A.
Salix herbacea, A. P. L.
Cirsium rivulare, A. P.
Salix lapponum, P. ? L.
Leontodon pyrenaicum, A. P. Salix repens, A. P.
Hieracium aurantiacum, A. Salix phylicifolia, A. P. L.
Hieracium longifolium, A. P. Juniperus nana, A. P. G. L.
Crepis grandiflora, A. P.
Listera cordata, A. P. L.
Crepis succisæfolia, P.
Orchis globosa, A. P.
Sonchus alpinus, A. P. L.
Orchis albida, A. P. L.
Jasione perennis, P.
Crocus vernus, A. P.
Campanula linifolia, A. P.
Allium victoriale, A. P.
Phyteuma Halleri, A. P.
Streptopus amplexifolius, A. P.
Phyteuma hemisphericum, A. P. Luzula spicata, A. P. G. L.
Empetrum nigrum, A. P. L. Luzula glabrata, P. L.
Arbutus Uva-ursi, A, P. G. L. Juncus alpinus, A. P. G. L.
Gentiana verna, A. P. G.
Carex pauciflora, A. L.
Gentiana angulosa, A. P.
Carex filiformis, A. P. L.
Swertia perennis, A. P.
Eriophorum alpinum, A. L.
Ramondia pyrenaica, P.
Festuca rhætica, A. P.
Veronica alpina, A. P. G. L. Festuca spadicea, A. P. G.
Bartsia alpina, A. P. L.
Poa alpina, A. P. G. L.
Pedicularis comosa, A. P. G. Agrostis rupestris, A. P. L.
Pedicularis foliosa, A. P.
Phleum alpinum, A. P. L.
Pedicularis verticillata, A.P.G.L. Allosorus crispus, A. P. G. L.
Euphrasia minima, A. P. G. Lycopodium Selago, A. P. L.
Pinguicula grandiflora, A. P.
Ces cent espèces représentent la flore la plus alpine de notre
contrée, et si nous recherchons quelles sont les localités qui peuvent
nous avoir envoyé ces espèces, nous ne trouvons que les Alpes, les
Pyrénées, la Laponie ou les montagnes du royaume de Grenade.
Toutes nos montagnes élevées sont placées, à des distances très
inégales, entre ces quatre localités que nous pouvons considérer
comme des centres d'émission,
En recherchant les relations qui existent entre nos espèces boréales
du plateau central et celles des contrées que nous venons de citer,
nous trouvons :-
16 espèces communes aux quatre contrées comparées ;
82
communes aux Alpes et aux Pyrénées ;
7 propres aux Alpes et non aux Pyrénées ;
14 propres aux Pyrénées, inconnues dans les Alpes ;
0
propres aux montagnes de Grenade seulement;
0
propres à la Laponie seulement;
10 communes aux Alpes, aux Pyrénées, et aux montagnes
de Grenade;
21 communes aux Alpes, aux Pyrénées, et à la Laponie.
9
L
162
Nous devons conclure de cet examen que la flore alpine du plateau
central ne lui appartient pas, mais se compose, à l'exception de
l'Arabis cebennensis, de plantes colonisées, et comme toutes ces
espèces habitent également les Alpes ou les Pyrénées, nous devons
supposer que ce sont ces deux chaînes de montagnes importantes
qui ont peuplé les points suffisamment élevés de l'Auvergne. Nous
n'avons pas besoin de rechercher si certaines plantes des Alpes n'ont
pas eu leur paradis en Scandinavie, si des espèces du midi de
l'Espagne ne se sont pas colonisées dans les Pyrénées, nous pouvons
simplifier la question en admettant que nos montagnes ont été peuplées
à une époque géologique très récente par des émigrés partis des
Alpes ou des Pyrénées.
L'ensemble de la végétation du centre de la France a les plus
grands rapports avec celle de la chaîne des Pyrénées ; ce sont les
mêmes espèces, les mêmes variétés locales, et d'ailleurs, tandis que
nous avons 14 espèces propres seulement aux Pyrénées, nous n'en
avons que 7 existant dans les Alpes et non dans les Pyrénées.
Cet état de choses s'accorde parfaitement avec notre situation
entre les Alpes et les Pyrénées. Là se trouvent les points de départ
de toutes nos espèces, lesquelles, ainsi que nous l'avons dit, n'ont
pu arriver en Auvergne, qu'après les éruptions volcaniques et par
conséquent à une époque récente.
Les points de départ une fois incontestés, nous n'avons plus qu'à
rechercher les moyens de transport.
Il ne faut pas oublier que de grands espaces séparent les montagnes
de l'Auvergne de celles des Alpes et des Pyrénées, que ces espaces
sont des plaines, sans aucune montagne qui puisse servir de point
de répos ou de relai aux espèces émigrantes des chaînes primitives.
Une hypothèse, insoutenable selon nous, a ete mise en avant par
un savant dont nous adoptons d'ailleurs les idées sur l'origine des
espèces, puisque nous avions publié avant lui des doctrines analogues
(Études sur la géographie botanique de l'Europe, T. 1, page 140 et
T. 4, pages 245 et 277).
M. Darwin, comme la plupart des géologues, admet sur la terre
une période de froid ; “Le monde entier,” dit-il, “ ou du moins une
grande partie de sa surface a subi un abaissement simultané de
température pendant toute la durée de l'époque glaciaire.”
Ceci admis, rien ne s'oppose à ce que les plantes alpines on
boréales, puissent voyager dans de bonnes conditions, traverser des
plaines soumises aujourd'hui à une trop grand chaleur et se propager
de proche en proche comme les espèces communes et robustes.
Plus tard, le climat venant à changer, les espèces boréales ne
peuvent plus vivre dans les plaines, mais les individus se réfugient
sur les sommets, où nous les trouvons encore de nos jours.
Or, comme l'époque glaciaire est postérieure à l'élévation de nos
volcans, les plantes des Alpes et des Pyrénées, toujours dans cette
supposition, seraient arrivées facilement sur les sommets du mont
Dore et du Cantal.
C'est précisément cette periode de froid que nous vonlons com-
163
battre, et il nous sera facile de prouver, tout en admettant l'ancienne
extension des glaciers, que la cause de cette extension et de tous les
phénomènes glaciaires n'est pas due à une période de froid, mais au
contraire, à une température plus élevée que celle qui règne à notre
époque.
Lorsque tout nous prouve sur la terre une diminution lente de la
température depuis l'époque tertiaire jusqu'à nos jours, diminution
évidemment due à une moindre radiation solaire, il y a presque un
contresens à intercaler une période de froid.
Cette période frigorifique est d'autant moins nécessaire qu'elle est
en opposition avec l'extension bien constatée des anciens glaciers.
Les preuves, c'est que les glaciers sont formés par la neige et que la
neige est le résultat de la condensation des vapeurs atmosphériques.
Or, on n'est jamais parvenu à créer de la vapeur sans chaleur, et
comme toute la masse des glaciers a été suspendue dans l'atmosphère,
il a fallu, lors de leur extension, une évaporation plus active, et un
climat plus chaud pour produire de plus grands résultats.
Nous ne nous étendrons pas davantage sur l'impossibilité d'obtenir
des glaciers étendus par un abaissement de température, nous avons
publié à ce sujet divers mémoires dans les comptes rendus de l'Aca-
démie des Sciences et un volume entier, portant la date de 1847
(Des Glaciers et des Climats, 1 vol. in 8).
Depuis lors et plus de dix ans après notre publication, des
hommes de mérite, et notamment des savants Anglais tels que
M. M. Frankland et Tyndall ont émis des idées analogues, et les ont
trouvées si naturelles qu'il ont cru être les premiers à les émettre.
Nous ne pouvons donc pas considérer la période glaciaire comme
résultant d'un abaissement de température ; nous ne pouvons non
plus accepter l'extension des glaciers au delà d'un certain rayon
autour des montagnes; l'hypothèse admise par M. Darwin sur la
migration des plantes alpines à travers les plaines n'est donc pas
soutenable.
Nous éliminons ainsi la migration par terre et nous
réduits aux voyages aëriens pour peupler les sommets de nos mon.
tagnes.
Si nous pouvons compter sur les insectes pour le transport du
pollen des fleurs, nous ne pouvons pas supposer qu'ils aient jamais
pu transmettre des graines à de grandes distances. Nous arrivons
ainsi par voie d'élimination, aux seules causes qui aient pu servir la
migration, les oiseaux et les vents.
Nous ne pouvons nier la dissémination à distance par les oiseaux.
Ce sont eux qui ont aggrandi l'aire d'expansion des plantes aqua-
tiques ; ce sont eux aussi qui ont dû transporter une partie des
espèces des îles aériennes.
Nous n'avons aucun doute pour les plantes dont les semences
sont enfermées dans des baies alimentaires, puisque l'on sait depuis
longtemps que certaines espèces s'avancent, dans les régions
polaires, jusqu'à des latitudes où leurs fruits ne peuvent plus mûrir.
Toutefois, nous n'avons sur nos montagnes qu'un petit nombre
sommes
L 2
164
d'espèces à fruits charnus ; nous pouvons citer : le Sorbus Chamæ-
mespilus, le Lonicera alpina, 1' Empetrum nigrum, l' Arbutus
Ura-ursi, le Juniperus nana, le Streptopus amplexifolius, nombre
bien petit relativement à l'ensemble. Mais nous croyons que les
oiseaux peuvent emporter avec eux, à leur insçu, une foule de
semences tombées sur leurs plumes ou attachées à leurs pattes
humides ou couvertes de boue. Il se peut donc que cette dissémi-
nation des sommets ne soit pas encore terminée et que nous
puissions espérer encore de nouveaux émigrés.
Le transport par les oiseaux nous paraît d'autant plus possible
que beaucoup d'entre eux changent chaque année deux fois de
patrie. Quand les oiseaux des régions polaires sentent les vents
du Sud qui viennent leur apporter de la chaleur, alors que les con-
trées qu'ils habitent se couvrent de neige, ils s'avancent contre le
vent qui est leur boussole pour aborder de moins rudes climate.
Au printemps, quand la chaleur se prononce, les vents du Nord les
rappellent dans leur patrie, tandis que d'autres espèces, émigrées du
Sud reviennent et s'arrêtent dans les pays que le printemps vient
embellir de tous ses dons.
Il y a sans doute des relais dans ces voyages, et la position des
montagnes de l'Auvergne, situées à égale distance des Alpes et des
Pyrénées, est certainement pour eux un lieu de répos momentane
dont ils payent le séjour par l'abandon de richesses dont ils ignorent
le prix.
Pourquoi ne pas admettre ces échanges et cette solidarité de tous
les êtres de la création ? Quand on songe à cet admirable tableau
de la vie, à cette animation qui règne sur la terre partout où le
soleil vient la frapper de ses rayons, on reste convaincu de cette
profonde vérité que tout s'enchaine dans la série des êtres et qu'il
existe entre eux une réciprocité de services incontestables. C'est
l'équilibre de la vie, maintenu souvent par la destruction et la mort
qui changent accidentellement les nuances du tableau sans
en altérer
les lignes et la composition générale.
Si maintenant nous demandons aux météores leur pasurt d'action
dans le peuplement de nos sommets volcaniques, nous rau .connaitrons
que les courants aëriens, les vents, plus ou moins rapiinles, peuvent
aussi être invoqués comme des messagers chargés po."ir la nature
d'importantes missions.
Quand on songe à tous les corps que les vents peuvetrat entraîner,
à ces pluies extraordinaires colorées par le pollen des pt slantes ou des
argiles ferrugineuses, à ces chûtes de Lichens, de Batraobciens, etc., il
faut bien reconnaître au vent une certaine puissance. $
Combien de
fois n'avons nous pas vu, en Auvergne, les trombes, less ouragans, les
cyclones, soufler avec violence pendant des journées toujut entières et
transporter au loin des corps sans contredit plus pesarevits que toutes
les semences indiquées dans notre liste.
En effet, à l'exception des baies que nous avons cimitées, tout ces
plantes ont des graines d'une extrême finesse. Les plu volumineuses
sont celles des Légumineuses et des Ombellifères, es it l'on ne peut
3
165
a
méconnaître que le vent soit capable de les transporter à de grandes
distances; du moment où l'on admet que les cyclones peuvent ap-
porter jusqu'en Europe des infusoires d'origine Américaine ou des
poussières du Sahara Africain, il n'y a pas de raison pour que ces
violents courants aëriens ne se chargent pas aussi de la transmission
des graines.
On exagère, dans la plupart des ouvrages de botanique, le rôle des
aigrettes et des appendices attachés aux semences comme moyen de
transport. Ainsi, en comparant dans notre ouvrage sur la géogra-
phie botanique de l'Europe (Tome 9, p. 423), l'étendue de l'aire
d'expansion des espèces aigrettées et de celles qui sont dépourvues
de cet appendice, nous avons trouvé une difference insignifiante, et
M. de Candolle en faisant le même travail pour l'ensemble des espèces
de la grande famille des Synanthérées a trouvé une puissance expan-
sive plus grande pour les espèces sans aigrettes que pour celles qui
en sont munies. On comprend d'autant mieux ce résultat que,
presque toujours, l'aigrette se détache de la graine à sa maturité, et
voyage seule dans l'atmosphère. Cet organe a probablement d'autres
fonctions à remplir que celle de véhicule et le but réel des organes
n'est pas toujours celui qui est le plus apparent.
Les plantes dont les graines elles-mêmes sont pourvues d'aigrettes
ou de poils très-adhérents ont, en général, une aire d'expansion très-
étendue, tels sont les Salir, les Epilobium, etc. Toutefois, malgré
notre peu de confiance dans l'utilité des véhicules dont les graines
peuvent se servir, il n'est pas moins remarquable de voir que sur les
104 plantes arrivées récemment sur nos sommets volcaniques, on en
compte 22 munies d'aigrettes de soies, ou d'appendices propres à
faciliter leur transport.
Ce sont donc les vents et les oiseaux qui ont émaillé notre flore
de ses plus brillants attributs; espérons que leur mission n'est pas
terminée, et qu'ils ajouteront de nouvelles richesses à celles qu'ils
nous ont dejà accordées.
ON THE CLIMATE, FLORA, AND CROPS OF IRELAND.
By David MOORE, Ph. D., F.L.S., M.R.I.A., &c.; and ALEXANDER GOODMAN
MORE, F.L.S, M.R.I.A., Glasnevin, Dublin.
(Plate VIII)
The climate of Ireland is exceptional, as contrasted with that of
Great Britain and of other parts of Europe lying under the same
isothermal line, and is worthy of consideration both as affecting the
flora of the country and some of its horticultural and agricultural
crops.
The western and south-western parts of the island furnish the
most remarkable meteorological phenomena, and are, consequently,
those to which the following observations more particularly apply.
166
Whether we consider the average temperature of the whole year,
the mean diurnal temperature, or the mean temperatures of summer
and winter, each affords peculiarities which we believe to be without
a parallel in any other part of Europe.
The most remarkable of these, and that which has the greatest
effect on tender plants and the ripening of fruits, is the slight
difference, comparatively, which has been found to occur between the
average heat of the three summer months, June, July, and August,
and the three winter months, December, January, and February.
The Rev. Dr. Lloyd, of Trinity College, Dublin, in his elaborate
memoir, published in the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy
(vol. 22, part 5), has ably demonstrated that the winter temperature
of Ireland is much higher than might be expected from the latitudinal
position of the country, inasmuch as the mean thermic anomaly,
or the excess of the mean temperature of the year, 50•3 degrees
Fahrenheit, is 12} degrees above the average temperature due to
latitude 37:07. The corresponding excess of heat for the month
of January is 27 degrees, so that the winter temperature in Ireland
is nearly as high as if its place on the globe had been 15 degrees
nearer to the equator. The difference between summer and winter
temperatures is also the smallest in Europe. On the western side
of Ireland the difference in some instances amounts only to 14
degrees Fahrenheit, while on the east coast at Dublin it is 17
degrees, with a varying range of temperature inland, gradually
rising as the west coast is approached, but lowering from the coasts
towards the centre of the island.
The mean diurnal difference is also small, being on an average of
the year about 11.07 degrees for the whole island, but on the west
coast it falls as low as 10.03 degrees.
On the western and southern sides of Ireland the annual fall of
rain and great amount of vapour or humidity held suspended in the
air are very remarkable in a meteorological point of view. Accord-
ing to Dr. Lloyd's tables, already referred to, the average amount of
rain which fell over the whole island during the year 1851 was 341
inches. The least fall, being 213 inches, occurred towards the east
coast at Portarlington, in Queen's County, and the greatest fall at
Cahirciveen, on the south coast, where the amount was 59.04 inches.
Over the whole island the average amount of humidity in the air
is about 88 per cent. of what it is capable of holding, but on the
west coast it rises as high as 90 per cent., a fact which, if considered
alone, will be found sufficient to act prejudicially on the ripening of
crops. But the chief cause of the high winter temperature, and of
the slight difference which has been found to occur between the
summer and winter means, on the west coast of Ireland, is no doubt
principally owing to the influence of the Gulf Stream, which has
been computed by Maury to flow at a rate averaging about 55 miles
per diem in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean, its average heat being
about 75 degrees. The warm vapour rising from so great a' body of
heated water is carried towards the British Islands by the prevailing
167
south-west winds, but is more especially borne towards the west
coast of Ireland. This vapour.laden air both absorbs the heat of
the sun and prevents its rays of light from having the full effect in
warming the earth which they would have if they passed through an
atmosphere containing less vapour ; besides, the frequent state of
nebulosity of the sky on the west coast greatly diminishes the amount
of sunshine there.
It has been ascertained that the portion of the Gulf Stream which
sweeps along the western side of Ireland is warmer than the land by
3.8 degrees Fahrenheit on an average for the whole year; the diffe-
rence between sea and land being greatest in winter, when it is about
5} degrees, but in summer only about 1.08 degree.
Judging from these statements, it will be readily understood that
vegetation must be greatly affected by such climatal peculiarities.
FIRSTLY, WITH REFERENCE TO THE INDIGENOUS FLORA,
The mild equable winter temperature on the south and western
sides of Ireland spares and preserves some plants which, if cultivated,
perish in many other parts of Britain, and which have been found to
suffer even when removed from the west to the east coast of Ireland.
But, when the climatal conditions and isolated position of the
country are considered together, there are probably fewer native
plants in Ireland which are absent from Great Britain than might
be expected.
Very few can be quoted as being peculiar to the country, and the
most remarkable among them is Neottia gemmipara Smith, which
Professor Reichenbach, following Lindley, considers to be marked by
structural characters sufficient to distinguish it from the well known
Spiranthes cernua of North America. At the same time there are
respectable authorities who believe that the Irish and American
plants are one species. From not having had an opportunity of
comparing living specimens of the two plants, we do not venture to
offer an opinion on the merits of the case, and for the present can
only invite attention to the opposite views held on the subject by
equally eminent botanists. *
As other examples we might also cite-
Saxifraga elegans, Mackay.
Saxifraga hirta, Smith.
Saxifraga affinis, Don.
Saxifraga Andrewsii, Harvey, which are also supposed to be
peculiar to Ireland, but exception has been taken to some
of them respecting their merits to rank as distinct species.
The few which are natives of Ireland, and not found in Great
Britain proper, are the following:
* Since this
paper
was read, we have learned from Professor Reichenbach, that
the true Irish plant has been lately discovered on the north-west coast of America,
and also in a valley among the Rocky Mountains.
168
MEDITERRANEAN Species.
Arbutus Unedo, L.
which is certainly indigenous in the counties of Cork and Kerry.
West EUROPEAN Species.
Erica mediterranea, L.
Daboecia polifolia, D. Don.
Helianthemum guttatum, Mill.
Saxifraga Geum, L.
Pinguicula grandiflora, Lam.
,
Saxifraga hirsuta; } Probably hybrids.
AZOREAN Species.
Neotinea intacta, Reich.
Asplenium acutum, Bory.
To these may be added Trichomanes radicans, Sw., which in the
British isles is mostly confined to Ireland.
NORTH AMERICAN Species.
Sisyrinchium anceps, Lam.
Naias flexilis, Rostk,
which is nore abundant in North America than it is in Europe.
To which will be added Neottia gemmipara, by those botanists who
consider the Irish and American plants identical.
North and MIDDLE EUROPEAN Species.
Carex Buxbaumii, Wahl.
Arenaria ciliata, L.
Inula salicina, DE C.
Among the more remarkable plants belonging to Watson's ATLANTIC
type, occurring also in England, are the following :--
Meconopsis cambrica, Viguier.
Senebiera didyma, Pers.
Mathiola sinuata, R. Br.
Raphanus maritimus, Sm.
Viola Curtisii, Forst.
Linum angustifolium, Huds.
Lavatera arborea, L.
Erodium moschatum, Sm.
maritimum, Sm.
Sedum anglicum, Huds.
Cotyledon Umbilicus, L.
Carum verticillatum, Koch.
Crithmum maritimum, L.
Rubia peregrina, L.
Inula crithmoides, L.
Wahlenbergia hederacea, Reich.
Erica ciliaris, L.
169
Bartsia viscosa, Benth.
Sibthorpia europea, L.
Orobanche hederæ, Duby.
Pinguicula lusitanica, L.
Statice occidentalis, Lloyd.
Euphorbia hyberna, L.
Peplis, L.
portlandica, L.
Paralias, L.
Rhynchospora fusca, Sm.
Scirpus Savii, S. and M.
Carex punctata, Gaud.
Bromus madritensis, L.
Lastrea æmula, Brack.
Asplenium lanceolatum, Huds.
Adiantum capillus-veneris, L.
Hymenophyllum tunbridgense, Sm.
Wilsoni, Hook.
Trichomanes radicans, Sw. (before mentioned).
A very few plants belonging to Watson's GERMANIC type reach the
eastern side of Ireland, but do not spread far to the south, with the
exception of Potamogeton nitens. Under this head we notice
Turritis glabra, L.
Galium erectum, Huds.
Crepis taraxacifolia, Thuil.
Senecio viscosus, L.
Glyceria Borreri, Bab.
Hordeum sylvaticum, Huds.
Potamogeton nitens, Weber.
All these are very rare and local, and are included within a narrow
space on the east side of Ireland, with the one exception.
Associated with these in the counties of Down and Antrim, occur
also:
Hottonia palustris, L.
Hypericum montanum, L.
Adoxa moschatellina, L.
Chrysosplenium alternifolium, L.
all of which point to a probably more recent migration at the north
end of St. George's Channel.
Astragalus Hypoglottis, L.
Monotropa Hypopitys, L.
Teucrium Scordium, L.
Orchis pyramidalis, L.
Bromus erectus, Huds.
are examples of plants belonging to the same type, but which extend
to the west of Ireland.
The total Flora of Ireland (phænogamic plants and ferns together)
may be estimated at about 990 species, some 18 of which are not
found in Great Britain.
170
3
1
1
1
Taking the entire numbers of each, we shall have for Ireland about
1,000, to about 1,450 in Great Britain ; a proportion less for Ireland
than would probably occur if the two islands had remained still united.
In making these brief remarks on the Flora of Ireland, cut
off from Great Britain and the north of France at a time when
the immigration of species was incomplete, we cannot here avoid
referring to the well-known and thoughtful essay of the late Edward
Forbes,* whose genius first divined, and then partly proved, the
former geological distribution of land, which effected the present
dispersion of plants in Ireland and Great Britain. While we cannot
but admire the originality of the views held by Forbes on these
subjects, we think that even this brief paper has shown, that some
of his groups or Floras are too little defined in nature, especially
the north French and west French Floras, which may owe as much
to climatal conditions as to geological changes. The western species
have probably existed on the western margin of the great European
continent from the time since first the arterial sea currents of the
great Gulf Stream have run from south to north. Whether its warm
vapours have tempered the coast of a former “ Atlantis” --whether
Kerry, Connemara, Mayo, and Donegal, are now the few remaining
headlands, and as it were the last bulwarks of a coast that for ages
past may have fronted the ever encroaching ocean, is problematic at
the present time, and may for ever be hidden from our knowledge.
SECONDLY, WITH REFERENCE TO THE EFFECTS OF CLIMATE IN
IRELAND ON RIPENING FRUITS AND CROPS.
In order to strengthen our own opinion, founded upon the obser-
vations and experience of many years, we have made a number of
inquiries on this head, from competent persons residing in the
different localities mentioned, whose replies to queries sent to them
are herewith appended. They show generally that the warm,
equable, and moist climate is not favourable for the ripening of
fruits and seeds.
Dr. Molyneux, one of the earliest writers on Irish plants and
crops, long ago made many accurate remarks on the effects of the
climate of Ireland on crops. Referring to the wall fruits, he states,
“ If larger in size and more plumped up, the wall fruits are certainly
not so sweet and highly flavoured as in the drier climate of Eng.
land.” But with reference to green crops he states, “ Collyflouers,
skirrets, apricocks, are certainly fairer, larger, and better in Ireland
than in England, which must proceed from this country being
moister than England.” “ Appendix to Threlkeld's Synopsis Stirpium
Hibernicarum” (1726).
In any country where the surface is much undulated, like that of
Ireland, there will always be a few scattered places favoured by soil,
* Edward Forbes, on the connexion between the distribution of the existing
Fauna and Flora of the British Isles, and the Geological changes which have
affected their area. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY of GREAT BRITAIN. Memoirs. Vol. 1,
p. 336. 1846.
171
shelter, and climate, where fruits and other comparatively tender
crops will grow and ripen well, but those exceptional cases are not
sufficient to prove that the country is generally well adapted for such
purposes.
No doubt the nature of the soil is a very important con-
dition, but the comparatively low summer temperature in Ireland,
and especially the large amount of moisture which the air contains,
on the western side of the island, are peculiarities in themselves
sufficient to account for the uncertainty of ripening of fruits and other
tender crops. A high winter temperature, when plants ought to lie
in a partially dormant state, acts on them rather injuriously than
otherwise, by keeping them excited; but in summer, when all their
vital functions are in full vigour, a warm, moderately dry temperature,
with a good amount of sunshine, are necessary for ripening and
giving flavour to fruits as well as for ripening cereals. The principal
difference between England and Ireland, in these respects, consists
in the greater variation of the winter and summer temperatures, and
also in the drier atmosphere of the former. The average tem-
perature of the whole year is nearly equal in both countries, but in
England the mean temperature of the three summer months is 60°
Fahrenheit, whereas in Ireland it is only 58º. This difference of
two degrees during summer renders the former country much more
suitable for the cultivation of wheat, whilst our less warm, moister,
and nebulous climate, often proves injurious to the wheat harvest.
It has been shown by the Rev. Dr. Lloyd that in the centre of
Ireland the deficiency of a single degree of summer temperature
brings us to the very limit of wheat cultivation, while any greater
deficiency is fatal to the crop. On the east coast of Ireland (as at
Dublin), where the average temperature of the year is lower than it
is on the west, and even the summer temperature hardly so high,
yet the drier and clearer atmosphere which prevails on the east coast
renders it much more suitable for the ripening of fruits and cultiva-
tion of wheat than on the west coast.
Nowhere in Ireland does the vine ripen fruit in the open air with-
out protection, and in many places the more tender of stone fruits do
not ripen regularly, and are, for the most part, deficient in flavour ;
yet the myrtle, Myrtus communis, survives the winter in the open
air in Ireland, especially those parts that are near the sea coast. In
the south, as at Castle Martyr, co. Cork, Camellias prove quite
hardy, ripen their wood, and flower freely in the
open
air. Some
plants which are natives of the north of India, and others from
Australia and from the south of Europe, grow and flower well in the
open air without protection, particularly in the southern and western
counties. Among these we quote Laurus nobilis, Erica arborea,
Arundinaria falcata, several species of Eucalyptus and New Holland
Proteaceae.
These facts, when compared with observations of a similar nature,
made in parts of Europe lying under, or nearly under the isothermal
line of Dublin, prove this striking contrast—that in
countries
where the vine is cultivated as a source of productive economy, yet
many
172
1
the myrtle, Laurus nobilis, Arbutus, and, indeed, nearly all our
beautiful hardy evergreen plants, require the protection of warm con-
servatories during winter.
We have still, however, to remark that plants are sometimes
injuriously affected by the mildness of the Irish climate, which often
continues up to a late period of the year. During the months of
November and December our gardens are frequently quite gay with
a profusion of Chrysanthemums, Arbutus, Laurustine, &c., all in
full bloom at that time.
But when hard frosts occur after mild autumns, as frequently
happens, on the eastern side of Ireland particularly, many plants
suffer severely, in consequence of their young wood being soft and
full of sap, by growth continuing active up to that late period of the
year. Another circumstance which proves injurious to plants that
are a little tender, is the great tendency in the Irish climate to
change suddenly and frequently in winter. At Dublin we have
occasionally experienced three changes of temperature, from freezing
to thawing, within twenty-four hours, during which time Fahrenheit's
thermometer ranged from 23 to 43 degrees.
Judging from these meteorological conditions which we have briefly
noticed, it may be concluded that the Irish climate is not par-
ticularly favourable for the ripening of fruits and the wheat crop.
But while that is the case, it may also be proved that owing to their
combined influence Ireland is probably the most favourably circum-
stanced country in Europe for the cultivation of green crops and for
the grazing of cattle. Turnips, mangel-wurtzel, carrots, and all the
cabbage tribe, succeed to perfection when the soil suits them, and it
is only too notorious that the great reliance which the peasantry of
Ireland have so long placed on the cultivation of the potato, as
almost the sole article of food, has often led to serious results.
The isothermal lines of mean annual temperature in Ireland, in-
dicated on the map, have been taken from the “Atlantis." Mr.
Hennessy, in his able article in that publication on the distribution
of heat over the British islands, has pointed out that in Ireland they
take the form of closed curves, according as the places traversed
recede from the coast line, while at same time they are affected by
their longitude and latitude.
In the answers from correspondents which follow, the degrees of
temperature indicated are the nearest approximations to correctness
we could make from the published data available on the subject.
The following answers to queries sent out have been received :-
COUNTY CORK.
ANSWERS.
Place-Bantry House,
Vine does not ripen fruit in open air. Peach
Gardener-Robert Brennan.
and Nectarine ripen, but flavour not so
Latitude-514 N.
good as when grown under glass. Sweet
Longitude-10. W.
Chestnut does not ripen fruit,
Mean Annual temperature 52 de- Observations: “This is not a good place for
grees Fahrenheit.
ripening fruits out of doors, as the latter
Mean Summer temperature-59.7. part of summer is too cold and generally
Mean Winter temperature—45-4, very wet, but we have not much frost in
winter."
:
173
ANSWERS.
Phormium tenax flowers and ripens seed.
Veronica decussata, Veronica Andersoni,
Desfontainea spinosa, Habrothampus ele-
gans, Mandevilla suaveolens, all grow well
and flower. Laurus nobilis attains to a
height of upwards of 30 feet. Escallonia
macrantha makes a fine bush,
COUNTY KERRY.
Place-Killarney.
Gardener-Mr. Breeze.
Latitude 52 N.
Longitude-91 W.
Mean Annual temperature-51.
Mean Summer temperature—591.
Mean Winter temperature-441.
Vine does not ripen fruit in open air. Too
much rain for Vines to succeed. Peaches
do very well in many places of the country,
and also Apricots. Have never seen the
Nectarine grow in the open air in this
neighbourhood. Figs succeed very well,
especially near Tralee, as they also do in this
neighbourhood. Apples and Pears ripen
their fruit freely, and attain to a large size.
They are, however, deficient in favour,
Pears especially. Walnuts and Sweet
Chestnuts ripen their fruits wherever
planted near Killarney. The Myrtle suffers
sometimes in winter, but formerly there
were large plants which grew in the open
air here. Camellia japonica will do planted
against a wall and slightly protected when
the flowers are opening. Eugenia ugni
fruits very freely here. Berberis japonica,
Berberis winii, Berberis esoni, Cea-
nothus azureus, Ceanothus rigidus, Escal-
lonia macrantha, and Veronicas flower very
freely in open air, also Ozothamnus rosmari
nifolius. Most of the fine hybrid Rho-
dodendrons do remarkably well, also Aza-
leas. Many more would be likely to grow,
if tried, of half-hardy plants. Lilium lanci.
folium, in its varieties, grows and flowers
remarkably well in the open air here. Have
seen 3000 flowers expanded at once in one
bed of them.
COUNTY GALWAY
Clonbrock, About 20 miles from
the Sea.
Gardener- Mr. McKenzie.
Latitude-531 N.
Longitude—94 W.
Mean Annual temperature_51.
Mean Summer temperature-58.
Mean Winter temperature-44.
The Vine does not ripen in the open air here.
Peaches, Nectarines, and Plums ripen fruit
freely in ordinary seasons on open walls.
Sweet Chestnut and Walnut only ripen
fruit in very good seasons. The better
kinds of Apples and many of the hardier
kinds of Pears ripen fruit on standards.
Myrtle does not stand here without being
injured, but nearer the sea coast it grows
freely. Wheat does not ripen well at Clon-
brock, but ripens freely in some parts of
this county
COUNTY GALWAY.
Castle Taylor, situated in the
Peaches ripen every year with proper treat-
rocky limestone district, about
six miles from the sea coast.
Gardener-Mr. W. Clark.
ment, when planted against a wall facing
the south. Nectarines ripen most years,
but late varieties are very uncertain. Apri-
cots ripen when planted against a south
wall, but are not a certain crop. Figs
ripen, but require protection after the leaves
fall. Wheat ripens, but is generally some-
what deteriorated in quality by too much
rain in autumn.
174
COUNTY GALWAY.
Lough Cooter Castle.
Gardener-Mr. McDermott.
Latitude-same as Clonbrock, but
only six miles from the sea.
Moyen.
Gardener-Mr. Carroll.
Situated a short distance from the
sea.
Latitude, longitude, and tempera-
ture, nearly as at Clonbrock.
COUNTY MAYO.
Westport House.
Gardener-Mr. Dytch.
Latitude-54 N.
Longitude-94 W.
Mean Annual temperature-513.
Mean Summer temperature_57.7.
Mean Winter temperature: -44:9.
Boat-haven Lodge, near Westport.
Authority-Hugh Wilbraham,
Esq.
Hollymount.
Authority-Mr. Simpson, a large
and experienced farmer, and
others.
Situated similar to Westport, only
12 miles further from the sea.
Belleck Manor House.
Authority-Colonel Knox-Gore.
1
COUNTY SLIGO.
Hazlewood.
Gardener-Mr. John White.
Latitude—544 N.
Longitude—87 W.
Mean Annual temperature-474.
Mean Summer temperature—564.
ANSWERS.
Vine does not ripen fruit in open air. Peaches
and Nectarines do not ripen with certainty
on open walls. Apricots ripen only in
sunny aspects, and in dry seasons. Various
choice sorts of Apples and Pears ripen both
on walls and as standards. Walnut ripens
fruit annually at Lough Cooter. Sweet
Chestnut ripens, occasionally, in fine sum-
mers only. Myrtle stands the winter, but
is sometimes injured.
Vine does not ripen fruit in open air. Peaches
ripen, Nectarines not so well. Good kinds
of Apples and Pears ripen. Sweet Chest-
nut does not ripen. Myrtle, Aralia spinosa,
Ceanothus azureus, Garrya elliptica, Skim-
mia japonica, Aristotelia Macqui, Buddlea
globosa, Escallonia macrantha, Leycesteria
formosa, Spiræa Lindleyaná, Veronica
Lindleyana, Araucaria imbricata, Crypto-
meria japonica, Wellingtonia gigantea,
Salisburia adiantifolia, Bambusa falcata,
all grow freely. Hydrangeas and Fuchsias
grow and flower well.
Vine never ripens fruit here in open air.
Plums, Apricots, and Figs ripened well in
1865, which was
a very fine season. Sweet
Chestnuts and Walnuts rarely ripen fruit.
The Myrtle stands, but is sometimes in-
jured by frosts. Laurus nobilis thrives, but
is often greatly injured by gales of wind
blowing from seaward.
Hydrangeas and Fuchsias thrive and flower
well,
Peaches do not ripen well except in good sea-
sons, which is also the case with Nectarines
and Apricots. Walnuts occasionally ripen.
Sweet Chestnuts never do. Wheat only
ripens well about every third year on an
average. Veronicas, Hydrangeas, and
Fuchsias thrive well without protection.
Wheat seldom grown here. It ripens in ordi-
nary seasons on limestone and gravel soils,
but the early varieties do best, and require
to be sown in winter to ensure a crop.
Peaches ripen every year. Nectarines ripen
well in tine seasons. Apricots ripen an-
nually. Figs ripen most years. Sweet
Chestnut has ripened twice within the last
fifteen years, viz., in 1857 and 1865. Wheat
succeeds, but not well, on stiff soils.
The Vine does not ripen fruit in open air.
Peaches and Nectarines do not ripen fruit
on open walls here freely. Apples and
Pears do not ripen very freely. Walout
does not ripen, unless in very
fine seasons.
Hibiscus syriacus, Photinia serrulata,
175
Mean Winter temperature-39.
County FERMANAGH.
Florence Court.
Gardener-Mr. M´Donald.
Latitude-543 N.
Longitude—7 W.
Mean Annual temperature-48-3.
Mean Summer temperature-56-5.
Mean Winter temperature—40:6.
COUNTY DONEGAL.
Lough Eske House,
Authority-Mrs. Brooke.
Latitude--55 N.
Longitude-8 W.
Summer temperature 58.
Winter temperature-41.
COUNTY DERRY.
Coleraine.
Authority - Mr. Daly, Nursery
ANSWERS.
Ozothamnus thyrsoidea, Ceanothus pal-
lidus, Desfontainea spinosa, Thermopsis
laburnifolia, Andromeda floribunda, Arun-
dinaria falcata, Rhododendron arboreum,
variety of. Woodwardia radicans and Adi-
antum pedatum, all grow freely without
winter protection. Also Araucaria im.
bricata, Sequoia sempervirens, and Crypto-
meria japonica. Some Evergreen Oaks
make large trees.
The Vine does not ripen fruit in the open air.
Peaches and Nectarines ripen fruit, but the
rees do not prove quite hardy, even when
planted on walls facing the south. Walnut
seldom ripens fruit, although the trees grow
freely. Sweet Chestnut does not ripen.
Pears, such as Easter-beurré, Beurré-
Rance, Beurré-Diel, Winter-nelis, ripen on
open walls, but they are deficient in fiarour.
Myrtle does not stand in the open air.
Tender plants do not grow well here: the
mountain mists obscure the sun's rays in
autumn, and prevent them from ripening
their wood well, so that they are liable to
be cut by frosts. Wheat is seldom culti-
vated here, but I have seen it ripen very
well in some parts of this county.
Have never heard of the Vine ripening fruit
in the open air in county Donegal. Peaches
in former years ripened their fruit in gardens
at Lough Eske House, but not lately. They
ripen well in the garden of Mrs. Hamilton,
Fintree House, Killybegs, close on the sea
coast. In the year 1859 a few Walnuts and
Chestnuts ripened their fruit at Lough Eske,
but we never knew of their doing so before
or since. The large purple Bottle Fig ripens
perfectly here, and also at Mrs. Hamilton's.
The finer kinds of Apples and Pears ripen
when planted against walls facing the south.
At Lough Eske the Myrtle is either killed
or greatly hurt in winter, but it lives through
the winter close to the sea coast. Of the
rarer plants, some of the scarlet-coloured
and rose-coloured hybrid Rhododendrons
grow and flower well. The Banksian Rose
grows and flowers well. Solanum crispum
grows as a standard, and is fourteen feet
high, attached to a pole.
and Seedsman.
Latitude—554 N.
Longitude–61 W.
Mean Annual temperature_48.8.
Summer temperature-56.0.
Winter temperature-41:5.
Vines are never planted out here; they would
not do out of doors. Peaches do well here.
Walnuts and Sweet Chestnuts do not ripen
their fruit. The better kinds of Apples and
Pears do well, both on standards and walls.
Figs do not ripen fruit in the open ground;
what wood they make in summer is killed
again in winter. The Myrtle will not stand
the winter in the open ground. The Wheat
crop generally ripens well in this neigh-
bourhood.
176
In the discussion which followed the reading of this paper, Pro-
fessor REICHENBACH, of Hamburg, made some remarks on Neotinea
intacta (Reich. fil.) and on Spiranthes gemmipara (Lindl.), the
substance of which is here given :-
As to Neotinea, Professor Reichenbach had been much struck
with a careful drawing made from the living plant at Mentone, by
Traherne Moggridge, Esq., a young and excellent English botanist.
He had also felt a doubt as to whether there were two allied plants,
or whether what he had seen in the Botanical Gardens of Leipsic
was a malformation ; for Mr. Moggridge had represented a very well
marked bursicula and a rostellar process, as in an Orchis. Yet
it happened that both Mr. Moggridge and Professor Reichenbach were
right, the former gentleman having been kind enough to send living
specimens to the latter. The truth is, that the apex of the whole of
the rostellum is rolled inwards, and so produces quite the appear-
ance of a bursicula. What seemed to be a rostellar process was
nothing but a projection of the apex (nearly as represented in
Seemann's Journal of Botany, 1866, tab. 25, fig. 5.) Professor
Reichenbach took the opportunity of thanking Dr. Moore for a most
precious gift of a dried Irish Neotinea, as well as for the equally
precious present of a living Spiranthes gemmipara Lindl., which
he had observed for weeks in all stages of expansion in his room.
As to this plant, he could not agree with the eminent botanists who,
since Professor Babington, had declared Lindley wrong in regarding
the plant as different from S. cernua. Professor Reichenbach
considered the species quite distinct. S. Romanzoffiana, the
Unalashka plant, he regarded as identical with S. gemmipara. The
plant had recently been found in the Rocky Mountains; and, speak-
ing from memory, he said that the best distinguishing character was,
that the lateral sepals were united at the base, as represented by
Mr. Fitch in Bot. Mag. 5277, while they are free to the very base
in the common S. cernua.
Since the meeting of the Congress, Dr. Asa Gray has favoured
Professor Reichenbach with his opinions on the matter.
Dr. Gray
regards both species as quite distinct, and considers S. Roman-
zoffiana as identical with S. gemmipara; and has pointed out that
S. gemmipara flowers earlier than S. cernua. In addition to the
difference above alluded to between the two plants, Professor Reichen-
bach says, that the column is very broad under the stigmatic surface
in S. gemmipara, while it is narrow in S. cernua; the callosities at
the base of the lip (considered so important by the lamenited Dr.
Lindley) are quite adnate, and nowhere free and acute als in S.
cernua. Finally, the rostellar teeth are slit in S. gem mipara
quite down to the interior of the columnar body, while this is quite
entire in S. cernua.
te VIII.
177
ON THE VEGETATION OF THE SOGNE FJORD, NORWAY.
By AXEL BLYTT, Christiania.
In the immediate neighbourhood of this Fjord (or arm of the sea),
and in the country bordering on it, all comprised under the name of
Sogn, I have spent two summers in botanical researches. The
variations in climate in that part of the western coast of Norway
which lies to the south of lat. 63º being but trifling, most of what
I have to say concerning Sogn will apply pretty generally to the
whole of that portion of western Norway to which I have referred.
The Sogne Fjord stretches in lat. 61°N. from the Atlantic about 80
English geographical miles into the country, which, at this point,
consists of an unbroken mountain plateau, rising to an average
height of 4,000 feet. From the interior half of it, there branch off
in all directions smaller Fjords, giving to the whole a resemblance to
a tree, the trunk of which is called the Sogne Fjord, each of the
branches having a separate name.
The inner portion of the Sogne Fjord is one of the most re-
markable and grand districts in the whole of Norway. It is
surrounded by steep, and often perpendicular mountain walls, from
3,000 to 4,000 feet in height. The eastern arms stretch far in
among the wildest and most lofty of the mountain ranges of
Scandinavia—the Jotunfjelds. They form an extensive table-land,
which, at an average height of 4,000 feet, covers a space of more
than 3,600 English square miles, and on which an endless number
of sharp peaks, most of them more than 6,000 feet high, rise several
thousand feet into the snow-region, from bases covered with eternal
snow, and with black and inaccessible walls. The Skagastólstin-
derne, which reach the height of 8,400 feet, are distant only nine
English miles from the Sogne Fjord.
On the plateau to the north of the Sogne Fjord is the Justedals-
bræ, the largest mass of perpetual snow and glaciers on the European
continent, covering a space of about 24 English geographical miles in
breadth, and 56 in length.
In this manner Sogn is separated by uninhabitable mountains and
wastes of snow from the other inhabited parts of Norway.
Such a physical construction must necessarily give rise to a no
less characteristic vegetation. The proximity of the ocean, the vast
mountain tracts and wastes of snow, have a powerful influence on
vegetation. Between these masses of snow in the deep valleys an
almost tropical heat is often developed in the summer, and the almost
immediate proximity of physical influences, which have a directly
opposite effect on vegetation, produces a most peculiar and multi-
farious Flora. Some of the more remarkable characteristics of the
physical structure and the vegetation of the Sogn regions I will now
attempt to portray.
From the Justedalsbræ, numerous glaciers stretch down into the
9
M
178
valleys ; some of them reach even nearly as far as the level of the
sea ; for instance, on the Fjærlands Fjord, one of the arms of the
Sogne Fjord. In a valley rising from the shores of this Fjord is the
extensive Suphellebræ, scarcely one English geographical mile from
the sea.
I found by the barometer that its lowest extremity was
only 165 English feet above the level of the sea. There are scarcely
any other glaciers which descend lower in the whole of Scandinavia.
A nearly vertical mountain wall, from 3,000 to 4,000 feet high, rises
above it, and at the top, with the sky in the back ground, is seen
Justedalsbræ’s wall of ice, cleft at the uppermost extremity into
peaks and needle-like points of most singular and fantastic shapes.
From the inexhaustible supply of ice from the principal glacier, the
Suphellebræ is constantly being replenished with new ice as fast as
the old thaws, and the peasants relate almost incredible stories of
the frightful masses which at times come sweeping down, especially
on warm summer days, when the thundering noise is heard for miles.
In another of the valleys of Fjærland, there is also a glacier
extending far down—the Bojumsbræ. Its lowest extremity in the
bottom of the valley I found to be only 423 feet above the level of
the sea. This glacier, is, if possible, still finer than the Suphellebræ.
A steep mountainous acclivity, of from 3,000 to 4,000 feet in height,
is completely covered with the purest glacier ice, and on both sides
of the enormous crystalline mass rise the wildest precipices.
On the moraines of these glaciers is found, at a slight elevation
from the sea, a perfect Alpine Flora. On the moraines of the
Suphellebræ, for instance, not more than 100 feet above the level of
the sea, are found, amongst many other high Alpine plants, Agrostis
rubra, Salix herbacea, Silene acaulis, Veronica alpina, &c. &c.
One would imagine that no luxuriant vegetation could thrive in
these glacier valleys. But on the contrary, a most surprising luxuri-
ance is often found here. The slopes of the mountains in the
neighbourhood of Bojumsbræ's immense masses of ice are decked
with so exuberant a vegetation, that in our cold northern climate it
is difficult to find any other place more luxuriant. To an extent of
about one English geographical mile, the mountain is covered from
the bottom up to about 1,000 feet from the valley, with an extremely
rich subalpine vegetation of ferns, often higher than the observer: for
instance, the Asplenium Filix-fæmina, Polystichum Filix-mas,
and P. Oreopteris, as well as other plants, such as Digitalis pur-
purea, Aconitum septentrionale, Angelica sylvestris, Ranunculus,
aconitifolius, Mulgedium alpinum, Campanula latifolia, Hiera-
cium prenanthoides, Convallaria verticillata, Milium effusum,
Phalaris arundinarea, Chamenerion angustifolium, Cirsium
heterophyllum, Stachys sylvatica, &c. &c.
The glaciers are, however, not the only results of the perpetual
winter in the valleys of Sogn. In the course of the winter and
spring, frightful avalanches fall from the perpendicular mountain
sides, and the snow sometimes accumulates in such masses in
the bottom of the valleys, that the heat of the sun in the summer,
1
179
however intense it may be, has but little effect upon it. In many
places in Sogn there may be found, even in August and September,
patches of snow, some of which, literally speaking, lie close down
on the sea shore. Around these a few steps will take one through
the whole circuit of the seasons, from the perpetual winter of the
patch itself to the early spring at its edge, and thence to summer
and late autumn only a few paces from it. At the edge of such
patches I have found, even in the last days of August, Viola palus-
tris and canina, and Equisetum pratense, flowering at the level of
the sea.
The slight horizontal distance of the mountains from the sea is
extremely favourable to those natural agencies which transport the
alpine plants to lower regions. In Sogn, therefore, there are found
almost everywhere, even on the rocks on the coast, plants which
otherwise only grow on the high mountains. The numerous streams
and torrents which often rush perpendicularly down a height of as
much as 2,000 feet, from the tops of mountains to the bottom of the
deepest valleys, carry with them in their impetuous course roots and
seeds of plants peculiar to the higher regions. Many of these sprout
and thrive remarkably well, even at the lowest elevations. One would
suppose one's self in an arctic region, on perceiving such plants as
Saxifraga nivalis, Cerastium alpinum, Rhodiola rosea, Alchemilla
alpina, and many others, growing together with the sea-shore plants,
and patches of snow in the immediate proximity, which remain un-
melted in August and September. It will especially create surprise
to learn that in these valleys of Sogn there are Vines, and Peach
and Apricot trees, growing as espaliers, and yielding ripe fruit every
summer, and likewise Walnut trees, which reach a greater size in
Sogn than in any other part of Norway. Sogn is one of the best
tracts for stone fruit; it is also the only place in Norway where
wild woods of the Prunus Avium are found; here is also the largest
orchard in Scandinavia (belonging to Mr. Formann). These narrow
valleys among the lofty mountains, on the table-lands of which per-
petual winter reigns, may in fact be considered as natural hothouses.
Many of them are so narrow, and the surrounding mountains so
high and projecting, that for more than half the year the sun
never reaches them. I may mention, as something remarkable,
that near the Næröfjord, one of the wildest branches of the Sogne
Fjord, there is a small meadow or corn-field between the rocks,
called by the peasants, “Sollöisa," which means “sunless,” the place
being so encompassed by projecting walls of rock, that the rays of
the sun, even at midsummer, are unable to penetrate its depths. But
in the summer, when the sun reaches the bottom of the valleys, the
heated mountain walls produce an almost tropical temperature, which,
together with the good supply of water, offers a ready explanation of
the luxuriant vegetation, and shows how it is that such valuable
kinds of trees can thrive.
I have now remarked on the influence which the mountains exert
on vegetation ; but that of the sea is also very powerful. In the
9
M 2
180
western districts this influence is more obvious; it is shown nega-
tively by the absence of many plants which in the eastern parts of
Norway are among the commonest, and positively by the presence of
several kinds of coast plants which are only found in the western
parts of Norway, such as Erica Tetralix and E.cinerea, Hypericum
pulchrum, Digitalis purpurea, Ilex Aquifolium, Hymenophyllum
Wilsoni, Centaurea nigra, and C. phrygia, Lysimachia nemorum,
Primula acaulis, Bunium flexuosum, &c., &c. The influence of
the sea, however, cannot extend to the eastern extremity of the Sogne
Fjord, for the high mountains and the tortuous course of the Fjord
present a barrier to the sea fog and rainy clouds. With regard to
the vegetation, there is a most striking difference between the barren
rocks and promontories of the coast-totally deprived of trees or
shrubs, gray and threatening, with innumerable swarms of sea fowl
screaming around them, enveloped in impenetrable mist—and the
fruitful valleys in the eastern parts of Sogn, shut in by majestic
mountain walls, irrigated with murmuring streams, and heated with
the summer sun of a more continental climate. In those coast
regions all is barrenness; the vegetation consists of but little else
than heath, covering bogs. In Inner (or Eastern) Sogn the steepest
mountain sides alone are without vegetation, and the luxuriant
growth at their base produces a most pleasant contrast for the eye.
The trees consist chiefly of Betula glutinosa, Alnus incana, and
Pinus sylvestris. It may here be mentioned that the Pine (Pinus
Abies) is scarcely ever found in the west of Norway, from the Naze
to Drontheim.
With regard to the power of coast plants to penetrate into the
interior, I may say that I have never found one of the species pecu-
liar to the west coast of Norway in the eastern parts of Sogn. The
coast vegetation penetrates farther on the northern than on the
southern side of the Sogne Fjord. This is the case with Digitalis
purpurea, Rubus fruticosus, Rumex obtusifolius, Narthecium
ossifragum, Juncus squarrosus, Luzula maxima, Polystichum
Oreopteris, Blechnum Spicant, and others. Many of these species,
which in reality are purely lowland plants, seem, in the eastern
tracts more especially, to prefer the subalpine region, and leave the
lowland parts for the mountain valleys, where the strong heat to
which they are unaccustomed is considerably modified by the glaciers
continually descending from the Justedalsbræ.
The sea exerts, too, a visible influence with regard to the height
of the different lines of vegetation. The mountain vegetation is
usually divided into belts; in Norway the belts are the limits for
the cultivation of com, and for the growth of the coniferous trees,
the birch and the willows, and, lastly, the snow line. For a country
like Sogn this division is scarcely suited; for these limits are not at
equal altitudes everywhere in Sogn, and we may assume as a general
rule, that the nearer the ocean, the lower these limits will descend.
But this is not all; the relative distances change too, some limits
descending more in the neighbourhood of the ocean than others.
181
>
This will be seen by reference to the following table, extracted from a
more extensive one, of the limits of vegetation in Sogn.
The limit of the Pine (Pinus sylvestris) -
In Long. 23° 5' E. (Ferro) this tree reaches an altitude of
1,276 English feet above the sea.
24° 45' E.
2,774
25° 35' E.
2,961
The limit of the Birch (Betula glutinosa)-
In Long. 23° 5' E. this tree reaches the same altitude as the fir,
viz., 1,276 English feet above the sea.
23° 40' E.
1,944
24° 15' E.
2,517
24° 20' E.
2,878
25° 20' E.
3,182
25° 25' E.
3,412
The limit of the Willows (Salix lanata, S. glauca, &c.)
In Long. 24° 20' E.
3,319
while that eastward of 25° Long. is nearly everywhere more than
4,200 feet above the sea, and that in Long. 25° 40' is not lower
than 4,677.
The snun line in Long. 24° 20' is 4,749 feet above the sea, but
in Long. 25° 10' about 5,400 feet.
The distance between the limit of the birch and that of the pine
varies thus considerably in different parts of Sogn, and the limit of
the birch descends comparatively lower in the neighbourhood of the
ocean than that of the pine. Whilst the limit of the birch in Inner
(or Eastern) Sogn is 400 or 500 feet above that of the pine, both of
the limits reach the same altitude in the most western districts.
In Justedalen, in the proximity of the glaciers, the limit of the pine
sinks proportionately much lower than that of the birch. The limit
of the pine, which in the same degree of longitude, but at a greater
distance from the Bræ (or glaciers), reaches an altitude of 2,700 or
2,800 feet above the sea, descends here as low as 2,036 ; while the
limit of the birch does not seem to be affected by the nearness of the
Bræ.
The fluctuation of these limits, however, would not prevent their
being applied to fix the limits of the vegetation, if the limits of the
different herbaceous plants sank in the same proportion towards the
west as those of trees and shrubs do. But this seems far from being
the case.
Having carefully examined my measurements of altitude on the
mountains in Western and Eastern Sogn, I have arrived at the con-
clusion that most of the herbaceous plants find their limit at an
equal altitude in both parts of Sogn; their limits therefore rise higher
in Western Sogn, when compared with that of trees and shrubs, than
in Eastern. The proximity of the sea thus exerts a stronger in-
fluence in checking the ascent of arboreous and shrubby plants on the
182
mountains than it does in limiting that of herbaceous ones, and the
skerries are almost totally deprived of trees and shrubs.
Another difficulty in applying the generally received vegetation
limits, which, however, is experienced not alone in Western Norway,
consists in the lamentable fact that the limits of the birch and the
pine on our mountains have, in the course of years, become much
narrower; thus, thick pine roots are often dug up in mountain swamps
at altitudes where not even the birch now grows, but where extensive
forests of pine must once have existed. I could cite numerous in-
stances of this fact, and I am afraid, if the matter were investigated
in the different localities, it would be found universal. The principal
reason of this lies in the improper manner in which the peasants
treat these elevated forests, which, on account of the rigour of the
climate, require to be especially protected. On these exposed spots
it is difficult for them to shoot up again; they would, however, do so
if the tender branches were not continually lopped off to serve as
fuel at the chalets.
1
ON THE STRUCTURE OF THE SEED IN SOLANACEÆ, &c.
By TUFFEN WEST, Frensham, Farnham.
[Plates IX., X., and XI.)
The seeds of the Solanaceæ are remarkable for the rugosity of their
surface, being scrobiculated or deeply pitted. Numerous observa-
tions were made under a binocular microscope of high power, and
the structure was observed by making thin slices of the objects,
longitudinally and transversely, by a sharp 'razor. The cancellated
prominences seen around each depression, form sinuous intersecting
bars, and are caused by the extreme thickening of the walls of the
cells, owing to the deposition of solid matter upon the inner surface
of the original cells, and the original cell itself may always be traced
under the form of a very delicate pellicular membrane, seen not only
over all the areolar spaces, but imbedded within the sinuous thick.
ened ridges formed by the consolidated deposits upon the walls of
each two adjoining cells. These depositions are considerably thicker
towards the base of each cell, the lateral walls diminishing in thick-
ness upwards, sometimes gradually, often rapidly, so as to present
the appearance of a succession of rounded hillocks; this deposit
,
which has a corneous texture, is marked by a few slit pores. On the
top of the ridges thus formed by the termination of each two con-
tiguous walls fused together, prominences of different shapes are
found, sometimes clavate, often in the form of eminences more or
less elongated, such prominences being connected with one another
by a band of structureless formation, which bridges over the spaces
between them, the thickness of which is doo inch. This is the
general character of the seed in Solanaceæ.
1
1
183
In the Scrophulariacee, among forty species of different genera
examined, the structure of the testa is essentially diverse : the cells
are not so much elongated or irregularly angled, they are longer in
the transverse than in the longitudinal direction, the sides of the inter-
secting walls are straighter, and the tubercular prominences that
cover the integument, are formed of a resinous substance which fills
the cavity of the somewhat bullated cells.
In the intermediate family, the Atropacea, which has been formed
to embrace the many genera whose corolla have an imbricated æsti-
vation, and which have been separated by Mr. Miers from the Sola-
nacea, so as to render this last extensive family uniformly consistent
in the valvate æstivation of the corolla, the structure of the testa is
sufficiently distinct, although approaching nearer to the Solanacea
than to the Scrophulariacee.
The following series of observations are arranged according to these
three orders, and comprise the main facts hitherto observed.
SOLANACEÆ.—Capsicum: In C. annuum the compressed sub-
reniform seeds have large depressions bounded by sinuous lines, the
walls of the contiguous cells being enormously thickened by secondary
deposit; in the middle of these walls may be seen the very thin
lines formed by the original cells : on these lines are found projec-
tions that may be compared to nail heads when viewed as an opaque
object under a moderate power of twenty-five to fifty diameters.
In C. baccatum the testa with a similar structure has thick, yet
translucent processes too inch long, enlarging somewhat at their
free ends, and which are occasionally united by fine oblique bands.
Lycopersicum has seeds remarkable for long hair-like processes
proceeding from the sinuous cell-walls, which are constantly small;
they attain a length of 7 inch, and are shaped like a long sword-
bayonet.
Cyphomandra: In C. betacea the ridges on the seed are of
moderate height, closely set and cover
vered, but not densely, with small
granulations, the bars are numerous, and of extraordinary length
(s inch) along the edges of the seed, and one-half to two-thirds of
that length over the general surface; they are gooo inch thick at
their basal end, but taper a little more to their free extremities,
which are slightly bifurcate ; along their entire length are short pro-
jections, which appear as if shot out from the sides irregularly, and
are sometimes slightly bifurcated. I consider these cross bars to
represent a rudimentary form of netted tissue.
Solanum: The testa of S. tuberosum differs from all others of
the genus in having straight sided, not sinuous, cell-walls to which
are attached a few tapering processes zoo inch long.—The testa of
S. capsicastrum much resembles that of a Capsicum; the processes,
however, do not reach the length of 30 inch towards the end of the
seed.-S. melungena has cells with extremely sinuous thick walls,
and processes somewhat united together.-S. auriculatum nearly
resembles the last, with the addition of pearly granules thickly scat-
tered.-S. giganteum has numerous fine very tapering processes.
184
a
:
1
S. indicum has the outer cell-wall beautifully marked with delicate
curved lines, a continuation of the processes, which are very short,
fusing into a translucent membrane, so as to form a barred tissue.
Here, as in the following species, the cell-walls present a very unusual
condition, the basal portion being thrown up into greatly-elevated
ridges, along lines almost invariably sinuous, marking the original
cell-walls : from the summit of these ridges, thickened by an exces-
sive amount of secondary deposit, a peculiar form of barred tissue
arises, in some cases simple, in others branched, which passes
through a series of modifications into a complete netted tissue.
These cell-walls are sometimes elevated two or three times the width
of the cells above the apparent floor, the processes arising from it.-
S. laciniatum: the rugose testa, viewed through a lens, seems
covered by irregular, raised lines, which, under the microscope, are
found to be the thick outlines of the cells: the basal portion is
covered with fine elevated granules, without any definite arrangement;
the lateral walls are formed by a strong irregularly-netted tissue,
in continuation of which, over the outer cell-walls, the deposit be-
comes gradually thinner, the branches not unfrequently merge into
the primitive cell-membrane, and so become lost.–S. simile has a
structure like the last, but on a smaller scale, and finer.-S. atro-
purpureum : here the elevated portion, or cell-walls, are slightly
ridged, laterally thickened only here and there with secondary de-
posit, forming when present, a strongly barred tissue tending to
reticulation, the outer cell-wall being evanescent.-S. jasminoides
has the inner cell-walls covered with large scattered tubercles, their
thickened portion, or bars, are few, moderately long, slightly furcate,
and rough with sharp projections.—S. dulcamara: the ridges have
processes somewhat undulating, tapering, slightly hooked at their
tips, and occasionally furcated.-S. argenteum has exceedingly short
and inconspicuous processes on its very sinuous cell-walls. In
S. nigrum the processes are numerous and fine, of moderate length,
and straight in their direction.-S. Guineense nearly corresponds
with this in the structure of its testa, as well as in the outward
appearance of the berry.-S. citrullifolium has a seed much re-
sembling that of a Datura, of very dense horny texture, the ridges
formed by the undulations of the greatly thickened cell-walls are
tõo inch deep, crowned by short close-set bars.
Physalis: in four out of five species examined, the inner cell-wall
is thick, sinuous, pale yellow, with a texture of soft horn, with a few
large slit pores in the basal part, the ridges being elevated as o inch,
the bars of the lateral walls being represented only by fine short lines.
In P. alkakengi traces of the thin pellicular outer cell-walls only are
visible. In the fifth species (name unknown) the cells have a mode-
rately sinuous outline, the inner walls being covered with fine
granules, arranged without regularity: the lateral walls are repre-
sented by thin, broad, very transparent bars, spreading at their
apices, to form an open network with rounded spaces : on the pelli-
cular outer cell-wall, near their lines of union, two of these bars are
185
9
in some instances connected together by a single transverse bar, a
little nearer their origin than half-way.
Cestrum : in C. aurantiacum and C. roseum the testa is com-
posed of cells moderately ridged along their boundary lines, and
strengthened by a strong irregularly netted deposit; the lateral walls
are thin, with a few stout centrifugal bars; the thin, pale, outer wall
has seldom any distinct appearance of secondary deposit.
Habrothamnus has seeds with a testa not differing from that of
Cestrum.
Vestia : the testa in V. lycioides resembles that of Cestrum, but
the cells are four times greater in one direction than in the other, the
longer sides being transverse with the axis ; the edges of the cells
are raised into gentle ridges, their floor being covered with a strong
network, which becomes more open on the ridges, and which are
irregular in width and height.
Fabiana : the testa of F. imbricata much resembles that of
Petunia, but the floor of the cells is thicker, with deeper and more
obtuse ridges ; it is finely granular over this portion, as well as over
the roof, which is sooo inch thick.
ATROPACEÆ.—Among the genera examined were the following :-
Lycium : The seeds of L. barbarum have a structure somewhat
resembling that of Capsicum, but the parts are more delicate, the
undulations of the cell-walls extremely elegant, the processes almost
obsolete, and with difficulty detected in the transverse section, the
translucent band connecting them being reduced to a somewhat
irregular faint line.
Hyoscyamus has seeds with cavities of comparatively large size,
bounded by thick sinuous walls; the ridges are to inch deep,
their sides thickly covered with sharp-pointed crystalline granules of
a brown colour, a few of them running in irregular lines over the
floor of the cells; the pellicular outer cell-wall is extremely thin,
finely reticulated, often evanescent, and 30 inch distant from the
top of the ridge, this space being the depth of the side-walls, which
are represented by points rather longer than the rest of the granules.
Atropa Belladonna, in the structure of its testa, corresponds
closely with Hyoscyamus.
Petunia has a thin testa with large angularly sinuated cells, of a
pale brown colour, having very close and fine elevated punctulations :
in P. nyctaginiflora the floor of the cells is ono inch thick, their
depth being double that: in P.phænicea the floor is sooo inch
thick, with very sharp-angled ridges above Toby inch deep, the roof
of the cells being a pale translucent membrane, covered with close,
elevated, minute punctulations.
Nierembergia: the cells of the testa in N. filicaulis are very
irregular in size, with four, five, six, or seven straight sides, only
2000 inch thick in the central depressed portion, the raised margins
about the same thickness, and 3ó inch in the height of the ridges, all
this portion being minutely punctated : the outer cell-wall very thin,
and seldom distinguishable.
186
Salpiglossis and Browallia have seeds which seen under a low
power, are covered with scattered tubercles, originating from the
produced angles of rather smaller straight sides, the cells being
irregular in figure, and in the number of their sides, of which the
longer are transverse to the axis ; the floors of the cells are slightly
roughened with a few sharp-pointed projections, which are larger
at the angles of the cells; the fragments of the outer walls are thin
and transparent.
Datura: has a testa always thick, hard, and tough, towards the
middle of the seed frequently not more than to inch thick; by
undulation to an excessive degree, the margins of the basal portion
of the cells are raised into high ridges, which are strongly netted, as
is also the central depressed portion, in which the bands are still
thicker, and leave sub-angular interspaces; around the margins of
the ridges formed by the raised edges of the cells, this portion of the
cell-walls is wholly beset with bullate excrescences, over which a
translucent structureless membrane is stretched, closely attached to
the bullæ as it passes over them.
In D. Ceratocaulon a similar structure is seen, the ridges apparent
side-walls) are here excessively thick ; the lateral walls are thickened
in parts, especially at the junction-angles of the cells, by strong per-
pendicular bars, sometimes united by oblique processes. The primi-
tive membrane of this and the outer walls of the cells, is easily
recognised by its full yellow colour: in the mature seed it is generally
seen only in shreddy traces : minute stellate crystals are frequent in
the cell cavities.
Nicotiana: the inner walls of the cells of the testa are thin, cobo
inch, with moderately-elevated ridges, 16 inch, of a rich brown
colour, and covered with closely packed fine granules: the outer cell-
wall is merely a pale brown pellicle, almost absent in the ripe seed,
and seems to approach close to the top of the ridges.
SCROPHULARIACEÆ : as before mentioned, forty different species
were examined, and the general structure of the testa has been
explained. The following are somewhat exceptional instances :-
Verbascum is placed among Solanacea by some authors, but is
generally classed in Scrophulariacee. The external surface of the
testa is greatly corrugated, leaving deep cavities, bounded by thick
elevated ridges ; the dark corrugated tuberculiform portion, or inner
cell-walls, are thrown into deep ridges and hollows, while the lateral
walls are merely indicated by long tubercles on the summit of the
ridges, and the fenestrated pellicle, a thin membrane, can be sepa-
rated from the surface, marked by slender waved lines in the direc-
tion of the axis, crossed by more delicate transverse bars : this is the
wall of the original cell. This structure approaches that of the
Solanacee.
Celsia: the testa of its seed resembles that of Verbascum.
Alonsoa: its seed has a structure more conformable with that of
Scrophulariaceæ; it is covered with short truncated tubercles,
formed of a resinous substance which fills the cavities of the small,
1
>
187
straight-sided, somewhat bullate cells: the outer and lateral walls
are much shrunk in dry seeds, but by maceration they swell out, so
as to be easily recognisable.
From these facts it may be inferred, that in some genera the
species are not to be distinguished by any character resident in the
outer integument of the seed, while other genera are strongly charac-
terised by a peculiar structure of the testa, and this is notably so in
Solanum; and moreover it has been shown in fifteen species of this
genus examined, that each is marked by its own peculiar features.
Note on the Development.-By the kindness of T. Moore, Esq.,
I have been enabled to examine the development of the testa in
species belonging to several genera. The length of this communi-
cation forbids me entering into details, and it must suffice on the
present occasion to say that the opinions above expressed, on the
nature of the tissues found in the mature testa, have been very
satisfactorily confirmed.
EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES.
(In every case two figures are given : 1st, a transverse section of the testa taken
at about the middle of the seed, indicated by the letter a; and 2ndly, a section
parallel with the surface, which is referred to by the letter b.)
PLATE IX.
Fig. 1.-Capsicum annuum: pp, processes representing lateral
walls ; oo, outer walls ; i w, the space included between the brackets,
represents the inner walls of the cells of the testa, elevated into
ridges, which have been cut through in making the section, and have
now the appearance of hillocks.
Fig. 2.- Lycopersicum edule.
Fig. 3.- Cyphomandra betacea : c, the outer-wall of one of the
cells, showing attachment to it of the unusually long processes.
Fig. 4.–Solanum tuberosum.
Fig. 5.-S. capsicastrum.
Fig. 6.-8. melongena.
Fig. 7.-S. auriculatum.
Fig. 8.-S. giganteum: The processes are represented at b at-
tached to a portion of two of the cells at the edge of a seed.
Fig. 9.-S. indicum : b shows sinuous lines of secondary deposit,
passing from the lateral over the outer cell-walls.
Fig. 10.-S. laciniatum: The principal cell represented in b
shows a completely reticulate structure on the outer cell-wall; in the
other portions the granulations on the inner walls are shown.
PLATE X.
Fig. 11.–Solanum simile.
Fig. 12.-S. atropurpureum : Here the secondary deposit on the
lateral walls is only present at intervals in the form of masses of
strongly barred tissue.
Fig. 13.-8. jasminoides: The lateral walls, reduced to occasional
solitary bars, slightly furcate and granulate.
.ä. f
tytettu
wapi ee *
Cietusice var.
Posgalis * sedih
Data ww kas tirurum: L AVILLOL omnes..
O Obte
41 -
Hirsitavu merunivou i porical O: ane..
v viedo-malam.
4 26.
wint nustos
tr 24.-- #www sxsur www.
2,
Bi xwer pot dors ****
: 4 4 . - - 6,4444 F-44444
Admih lepa injaj.
2.2.- wikini frivind
* 1. Wping them si prinin,
# .-- www kinn.
D2.- Warm www . Al tau y purt u iig 1 the
how mua Ada Ailenin dahil ba da ima mnard. we at philicit
kwa na watu wa Bw what I havYK, IRINA titit baru guild the
Від ад уйл, КАР ..
I Certaulun.
Nirwiana rustica,
in 8.- Burhonum thuasus,
di 17.- Alonsoa Waruewizi,
KISIOE DIE SYSTEMATIK BETREFFENDE VORSCHLÄGE.
Von Irofessor KARL Koon, Berlin,
Der Mitando, mit denen die heutige Systematik zu kämpfen hat,
mind zwar Mancherlei, doch vor Allem möchten es deren 3 sein, .
welche Bedeutung haben:
1. Der Wirrwarr in der Nomenklatur;
2. Dio zermtrouto Litteratur:
8. Die Einführung vieler Pflanzen durch Handelsgartnereien
mit beliebigem Namen.
Wenn der Einzelno auch hier wenig oder gar nichts vermag, so
wird vielleicht ein Congrons von Botanikorn und Gärtnern, der jetzt
in London versammelt ist, um so mehr im Stande sein, abzuhelfen,
1
1
1
}
Staf Conaci,&
1 * *
1
2
ง9962) )
بی ام و 30 دن
و این لاوی 4
sen
w

13
8
2
4
9
a
thout
ni
1
w
M
10
WOOLM
min
را را
bo
Tuffer West. sc. ad nat
W West un
All the tique.pia viurang
188
Fig. 14.-S. dulcamara.
Fig. 15.-S. argenteum.
Fig. 16.–S. nigrum.
Fig. 17.-S. Guineense.
Fig. 18.-S. citrullifolium.
Fig. 19.-Physalis Peruviana.
Fig. 20.—P. sp.?
Fig. 21.–Cestrum aurantiacum: b, portion of inner, c, of outer
cell-walls.
Fig. 22.—Habrothamnus aurantiacus: b, portion of inner, c,
of outer cell-walls.
Fig. 23.-Vestia lycioides.
PLATE XI.
Fig. 24.–Fabiana imbricata.
Fig. 25.–Lycium barbarum.
Fig. 26.—Hyoscyamus niger.
Fig. 27.- Atropa Belladonna.
Fig. 28.—Petunia nyctaginiflora.
Fig. 29.—Nierembergia filicaulis.
Fig. 30.-Salpiglossis sinuata.
Fig. 31.–Browallia elata.
Fig. 32.—Datura stramonium: At the upper part of fig. b the
bullate excrescences have been alone removed, with a delicate pellicle
attached; the former, I conceive, represent the lateral cell-walls, the
latter the outer cell-wall.
Fig. 39.-D. Wrightii.
Fig. 34.-D. Ceratocaulon.
Fig. 35.–Nicotiana rustica.
Fig. 36.-Verbascum thapsus.
Fig. 37.-Alonsoa Warscewiczii.
EINIGE DIE SYSTEMATIK BETREFFENDE VORSCHLÄGE.
Von Professor KARL KOCH, Berlin.
DER Missstände, mit denen die heutige Systematik zu kämpfen hat,
sind zwar Mancherlei, doch vor Allem möchten es deren 3 sein, .
welche Bedeutung haben:
1. Der Wirrwarr in der Nomenklatur ;
2. Die zerstreute Litteratur ;
8. Die Einführung vieler Pflanzen durch Handelsgärtnereien
mit beliebigem Namen.
Wenn der Einzelne auch hier wenig oder gar nichts vermag, so
wird vielleicht ein Congress von Botanikern und Gärtnern, der jetzt
in London versammelt ist, um so mehr im Stande sein, abzuhelfen,
Tsuf Cinna Cr7.60
I
1
2
2
so you the 3)
با سر و ته ندير
3
8
9
a
Star
tar
10
6
សសសាលាក់ -
a
w
QUOS
Tuffen West 8c adrat
W West I
All the trgu :* EPIH Turun
: دوم را ) ta
Patex

12
15
1
a
الا
مجازات
کامر
کل
ازال
20
16
.
12
@
اور ان
b.
21
17
a
بازار
13
هما
3
22
ها را در 18
a
b
انار
مدرا
23
14
WWest imp
"affen West sc gira.
to the figures de 11 Diam"
Hlate XI
ņs

25
a
32
کره ما
m
a
bremse
26
a
36
27
28
29
37
1000
Tuffen West sa aj na
Wsmp
All the toure ad id Drama
189
oder doch seinen Einfluss zur Geltung zu bringen, als diese Übel-
stände bereits so drückend sind, dass sie eine geregelte Nomenklatur
der Pflanzen fast zu den Unmöglichkeiten machen. Es kommt dazu,
dass die botanische Wissenschaft einen solchen Umfang erhalten,
dass ein Einzelner gar nicht mehr das Ganze umfassen kann,
sondern sich auf kleinere oder grössere Theile jener Wissenschaft
speciell beschränken muss. Bereits sind auch schon 2 Lager
gebildet, aus denen bekanntlich die Einen die Pflanzen als solche
und im Zusammenhange zu einander, sowie zu der Erdoberfläche,
auf der sie vorkommen, betrachten, die Anderen aber die Erschein-
ungen und Ursachen ihres Daseins zu ergründen suchen. Systematik
und Physiologie haben eine jede als besondere Wissenschaft bereits
ihre Selbstständigkeit auch erlangt, sind aber natürlich in dem, was
sie zu ergründen versuchen, immer auf einander gewiesen geblieben.
Die Forscher im beiderseitigen Lager bedürfen sich einander. Der
Einfluss, den alle Naturwissenchaften jetzt mehr oder minder auf die
geistige und materielle Entwickelung des Menschen in der neueren
Zeit auszuüben berufen sind, ist von Seiten der Botanik und ihren
Jüngern am wenigsten zur Geltung gebracht. Im Vergleich zur
Chemie, zur Physik und zur Mineralogie ist die Botanik zurück-
geblieben; sie hat deshalb auch zum grossen Theil die Bedeutung
und das Ansechen verloren, welche beide sie zur Zeit Linné's bis
in die ersten Jahrzehnde dieses Jahrhundertes behauptete. Die Bo-
tanik war eine Zeit lang die Wissenschaft, der man vorzugsweise
huldigte. So lange sie nicht aus ihrer Abgeschlossenheit heraustritt,
und die Jünger den mystischen Mantel, mit dem sie oft ihre Wis-
senschaft umhüllen, nicht ablegen, so lange sie nicht auch die
Fragen, welche mit dem Menschen und seinem Wohl im Zusammen-
hange stehen, in den Kreis ihrer Forschungen zieht, ja diese selbst
in den Vordergrund stellt, wird sie weder das leisten, was sie sonst
vermöchte, noch die Bedeutung erhalten, die ihr gebührt. Gartenbau
und Landwirthschaft sind die angewandten Theile der botanischen
Wissenschaft; demnach muss schliesslich dass Endstreben der
Botaniker sein, ihre Kenntnisse in beiden Fächern zur Geltung zu
bringen, diese selbst zur Wahrheit zu machen. Von Seiten der
Botaniker ist in dieser Hinsicht bis jetzt wenig geschehen; was wir
von dem Leben der Pflanze und ihrem Verhalten zum Boden, in den
deren Wurzeln eindringen, sowie zur Luft, mit der hauptsächlich der
Austausch der Stoffe vermittelt wird, jetzt wissen, verdanken wir
weit weniger den Pflanzen-Physiologen, als vielmehr den Agrikultur-
Chemikern. Die wichtigsten Entdeckungen haben hier die letzteren
gemacht. Der Vorwurf, den Liebig vor Jahren aussprach, lastet
heute noch.
In Betreff der Kenntniss der Pflanzen und ihres Erscheinens auf
der Erdoberfläche haben sich aber auch die Systematiker mehr oder
weniger isolirt. Sie sind ausserdem zum Theil nur Sammler, denen
das höhere Streben, der philosophische Sinn des Vereinigens, des
Kombinirens, oft fehlt, oder zum Theil solche, die über den vielen
Einzelnen das Ganze aus dem Auge verloren haben. Es giebt Sy-
190
stematiker, welche auf Gartenpflanzen mit Verachtung blicken, als
wenn diese ausserhalb der Natur lägen und gleich den nachgebildeten
Luxusblumen nur Gegenstände der Kunst wären ; es haben (aller-
dings nun vor, Zeiten) Botaniker existirt, die nur mit getrockneten
Planzen sich beschäftigen wollten. Hatte jener bekannte Pflanzen-
Physiolog nicht demnach recht, wenn er von Heu sprach, was diese
sammelten! Die geringeren oder grösseren Abweichungen, welche
einzelne Pflanzen in der Kultur annehmen, sind ebenso naturwüchsig,
als die, welche auf freiem Felde vorkommen. Schwierigkeiten
mögen dadurch dem Forscher wohl entstehen; auf jeden Fall wird
dieser aber schliesslich den Formenkreis der Art dann auch leichter
festzustellen im Stande sein. Die Veränderungen einer Pflanze im
Garten sind im Anfange der Kultur keineswegs so bedeutend, als
man oft angiebt, sie werden erst mit der Zeit, nach Jahrzehnden,
grösser. Es ist meiner Ansicht nach aber grade Aufgabe des Sy-
stematikers, den möglichen Formenkreis einer Art zu ergründen.
Viele Formen finden sich auch in der freien Natur vor und werden
für Arten gehalten. Eben deshalb sollten die Gärten, und vor
Allem die botanischen, weit mehr von Seiten der Systematiker
benutzt werden, als es bis jetzt geschieht. Es gab nach Linné eine
Zeit, wo an der Spitze der botanischen Gärten Männer waren,
welche ihre Aufgabe begriffen und zur Feststellung der Pflanzen-Art
sehr viel geleistet haben. Männer wie Aiton, Salisbury, die Jussieu's,
Desfontaines, Jacquin, Willdenow und viele andere haben Arbeiten
geliefert, welche hauptsächlich auf den Untersuchungen an lebenden
Pflanzen basirten und demnach auch jetzt noch nicht ihre Bedeutung,
verloren haben. Seitdem aber die Director-Stellen an botanischen
Gärten hier und da mit Männern besetzt werden, die keine Pflanzen
kennen und deshalb zum Theil natürlich auch nicht die Bedeutung
der ihnen untergebenen Institute begreifen, leisten auch manche
botanische Gärten sehr wenig, obwohl sie viel Geld kosten. Es soll
damit nicht etwa den Männern, welche jetzt dergleichen Instituten
vorstehen, ein Vorwurf gemacht werden, denn sie füllen gewiss als
Lebrer an der betreffenden Universität und sonst volkommen ihre
Stelle aus, der Vorwurf trifft vielmehr die, welche Veranlassung zur
Besetzung gegeben, Vorschläge dazu gemacht haben. Das erste
Erforderniss, welches man an den Director eines botanischen Gartens
zu stellen hat, ist und bleibt Pflanzenkenntniss.
Die Pflanzenkenntniss hat grade in der jetzigen Zeit eine grosse
Bedeutung für den Menschen, speciell aber für die, welche Gartenbau
und Landwirthschaft treiben. Der Praktiker hat nicht Zeit zu
wissenschaftlichen Studien, er muss diese dem Manne, der sich der
Botanik speciell gewidmet hat, überlassen. Die richtigen Namen
der von Praktikern kultivirten Pflanzen nicht allein muss der Bota-
niker wissen, ihm liegt auch ob, sich mit deren Veränderungen
möglichst vertraut zu machen, und schliesslich auch die anderen
Pflanzen, welche zu den Kulturpflanzen in einem bisweilen feind-
lichen Verhältnisse stehen, in allen ihren Stadien, nicht allein wenn
diese blühen, kennen. Grössere Ansprüche macht noch der Gärtner,
191
>
weil die Zahl der von ihm kultivirten Pflanzen auch grösser ist.
Bei ihm wird noch mehr die genaue Kenntniss der Pflanzen Haupt-
sache sein und bleiben. Es treten bei ihm aber noch andere Fragen
heran, deren Beantwortung er wiederum vom dem Botaniker verlangt :
Vaterland, Boden- und klimatische Verhältnisse, unter denen die
Pflanzen wachsen, Art und Weise des Vorkommens u. s. w. Das
Letztere ist namentlich für die Landschaftsgärtner von ausserordent-
lichem Werthe. Wir würden nicht so viele Verstösse in unseren
Parks und Anlagen, wo die widersinnigsten Zusammenstellungen
vorkommen, finden, als wir sehen. Wie der Maler diese für sein
Bild nur aus der Natur entlehnt, so muss es nicht weniger der
Landschaftsgärtner thun. In einer Zeit, wie die jetzige, wo grade
die Verschönerungen in der nächsten Nähe, aber auch in der ganzen
Landschaft, ein Bedürfniss des Menschen geworden sind, hat die
Pflanzengeographie, und vor Allem der leider von den Jüngern der
Wissenschaft noch ganz und gar vernachlässigte Theil, die Pflanzen-
Physiognomik, eine grosse Bedeutung erhalten.
So will ich nun versuchen, auf die 3 Punkte, welche einer besseren
Kenntniss der Pflanzen entgegenstehen, näher einzugehen, und
schliesslich Vorschläge zu machen mir erlauben, um diesen Übel-
ständen möglichst entgegenzutreten.
1. Der Wirrwarr in der Nomenklatur. In einer Zeit, wo
man wenige Pflanzen kannte, wie noch in der Mitte des vorigen
Jahrhunderts, war es möglich, dass ein einzelner Mann das Material
beherrschte ; und doch waren schon damals Zweifel über einzelne
Pflanzen vorhanden. Mit der Erforschung fremder Länder wurde
die Zahl der bekannten Pflanzen von Jahrzehnd zu Jahrzehnd grösser
und erreichte schliesslich die Höhe, wie wir sie jetzt sehen, wo die
Zahl 200,000 Arten nicht zu gering angegeben ist. Die Beschreibung
dieser Arten war aber keineswegs immer in der Weise geschehen,
dass man sie daraus hätte erkennen können; es kommt dazu, dass
jede Art Veränderungen unterworfen ist, die für sich betrachtet,
Veranlassung geben, dergleichen abweichende Formen für selbst-
ständige Arten zu halten. Man gab sich leider selbst nicht einmal
die Mühe, den Formenkreis einer Art zu erforschen und begnügte
sich, getrocknete Exemplare allein zu studiren, anstatt im Freien die
lebenden Pflanzen zu beobachten. Die Untersuchungen von Pflanzen
aus fremden Ländern machte dieses an und für sich unmöglich, und
so wurden noch mehr Formen als Arten beschrieben. Wo man
dieses erkannte sind die Namen der Formen als Synonyme zu
betrachten. Deren Zahl vermehrte sich um so mehr, als auch bei
Bestimmungen einheimischer und fremder Pflanzen überhaupt nicht
immer der richtige Name herausgefunden, schliesslich derselbe Name
für 2 und mehr Pflanzen gebraucht wurde. Das führte zunächst
wohl zu dem Gebrauche, den Namen des Botanikers, der die Pflanze
unter einem bestimmten Namen beschrieben, noch hinter diesen zu
setzen. Die Wissenschaft aber schritt vorwärts; manche Pflanzen
waren zu einem falschen Genus gebracht und mussten daraus entfernt
werden; die Genera selbst erhielten allmählig einen anderen Um-
192
66
6. Um
1
fang, in Folge dessen der Genus-Name wiederum ein anderer wurde
und neue Synonyme entstanden. Das in der That unglückliche
Princip für den Begriff Genus, dass jede Abweichung in der Blüthe
oder Frucht Grund giebt, ein neues Genus aufzustellen, hat dahin
geführt, dass mit grossem Leichtsinn neue Genera gemacht wurden
und dadurch neue Umänderungen von Namen entstanden. Die
Synonymie ist bekanntlich auf diese Weise zu einer Höhe gelangt,
dass man sich nicht wundern darf, wenn namentlich Laien abge-
schreckt werden und zu den Botanikern alles zutrauen verloren
haben. Es kommt dazu, dass Eitelkeit mit ins Spiel kam und mehr
oder weniger willkürlich Namens - Veränderungen vorgenommen
wurden, nur damit der Autor derselben seinen Namen hinter dem
der Pflanze setzen konnte. Diese willkürlichen Veränderungen des
Genus-Namens führt weit mehr Unannehmlichkeiten mit sich, als
die Aufstellung von Formen als Arten. Hier wird doch wenigstens
mit der Form etwas Bestimmtes bezeichnet. Und am Ende ist es
nur Ansicht, wenn Jemand eine Form für eine Art hält.
diesem Übelstande abzuhelfen, geht mein Vorschlag dahin, den
Art-Namen als solchen festzuhalten, und zwar den, der nach der
Zeit zuerst gegeben ist, und den Genus- Namen, den die neuere
Forschung verlangt, vor-, den Genus-Namen hingegen mit dem
sie zuerst beschrieben rurde, in Parenthese dahinter zu setzen.
Soll ein Autor-Name dabei sein, so verdient nur der des Autors,
der zuerst die Pflanze bekannt gemacht hat, berücksichtigt zu
werden. Unsere Nomenklatur beginnt mit Linné, daher alle
früheren Botaniker als Autoren von Namen, auch für Genera,
zu vermeiden sind. Linné hat beispielsweise Ornithogalum luteum
beschrieben, Salisbury fand uber in ihr mit Recht den Typus
eines eigenen Genus, was den Namen Gagea erhielt. Die Pflanze
muss demnach jetzt heissen : Gagea lutea (Ornithogalum) L.”
2. Die zerstreute Litteratur. Keine Wissenschaft gehört einem
Volke an, am allerwenigsten die Botanik. Früher bediente man
sich der lateinischen Sprache, die damals allen Gebildeten mehr oder
weniger verständlich war ; jetzt schreibt ein Jeder in seiner Mutter-
sprache und der Botaniker ist gezwungen, wenigstens der deutschen,
französischen, englischen und italienischen mächtig zu sein, um von
den Fortschritten und Bereicherungen in der Wissenschaft Kenntniss
zu nehmen. Es kommt aber dazu, dass die Veröffentlichungen neuer
Pflanzen am Wenigsten durch selbstständige Werke geschieht, die
schliesslich ein bemittelter Botaniker sich anschaffen könnte; am
Meisten geschieht es in Zeitschriften, und zwar in solchen oft, wo
man sie am Wenigsten vermuthet, auch in Gelegenheits-Schriften.
Diese sind um so weniger zugänglich, als sie auch in anderen
Erdtheilen gedruckt werden. Südafrika, Neuholland, Ostindien,
Peru u. 8. w. haben ihre eigene botanische Litteratur. Selbst die
Botaniker in grösseren Städten, wie London, Paris, Berlin, Wien
u. s. w., denen bedeutende Bibliotheken zu Gebote stehen, finden
nicht immer alles litterarische Material, was sie aus fremden Ländern
oder Erdtheilen bedürfen. Wir haben zwar in Deutschland die
193
Walpers’schen Annalen (früher Repertorium) als Sammelwerk für
alle neu beschriebenen Arten, leider ist das rasche Erscheinen aber
verhindert, weil nur ein Mann die riesige Arbeit aus Tausenden von
Büchern und Zeitschriften, die noch in allen möglichen Sprachen
geschrieben sind, die neu beschriebenen Pflanzen herauszusuchen,
übernommen hat. Es ist ihm aber allein gar nicht möglich, die
ganze Litteratur herbeizuschaffen. Es geht daher mein Vorschlag
wiederum dahin :
“ In allen Ländern Männer zu gewinnen, welche von den zer-
streuten Bearbeitungen alter und neuer Pflanzen ihres
Landes Kenntniss nehmen und von dem wirklich Neuen
Excerpte machen lassen. Es wird eine General-Redaction
in irgend einer Stadt Europa's, wo bedeutende Hülfsmittel
zur Verfügung stehen, gebildet, an die aus allen Ländern
die Excerpte gesendet werden. Die General-Redaction
stellt alle Einsendungen wissenschaftlich zusammen und
bringt sie zur Veröffentlichung. Da ein solches Sammel-
werk ein grosses Bedürfniss ist, so unterliegt es wohl auch
keinem Zweifel, dass ein Buchhändler, der dieses für den
Druck übernähme, gefunden würde. Wie die Walpers'schen
Annalen in lateinischer Sprache geschrieben sind, so müsste
es auch bei diesem Sammelwerk geschehen.”
8. Die Einführung von Pflanzen durch Handelsgärtnereien.
Es ist eine bekannte Thatsache, dass alle Gegenstände, auch
Pflanzen, sich leichter verkaufen, wenn sie einen Namen haben.
Man darf sich deshalb nicht wundern, wenn Handelsgärtner, welche
neue Pflanzen, besonders aus fremden Ländern einführen, willkürlich
einen Namen geben und diese nun in den Handel bringen. Damit
wären noch keine Nachtheile verbunden, die Synonymie würde nicht
vermehrt, insofern nachträglich der Gärtner sich an einen Botaniker
wendete, um den richtigen Namen zu erhalten. Es könnte nach-
träglich bekannt gemacht werden, dass der provisorische Name der
Pflanze in den wissenschaftlichen umzuändern sei. Dabei kommen
aber 2 Missstände zur Sprache. Selbst wenn dergleichen botanische
Namen revidirt werden, wie es meinerseits oft geschehen ist, so
nehmen sich die Gärtner leider oft gar nicht die Mühe, ihren pro-
visorischen Namen mit dem wissenschaftlichen zu vertauschen,
sondern führen den ersteren bei ihren Pflanzen weiter fort.
Der zweite Übelstand ist der, dass die Gärtner in der Regel nicht
die Botaniker kennen, welche speciell gewisse Familien bearbeiten
und auch nicht wagen, deren Hülfe in Anspruch zu nehmen. Aus
dieser Ursache müsste es Aufgabe eines botanisch-gärtnerischen
Kongresses sein :
“ Hier die Vermittelung zu übernehmen. Unter den
Systematikern befinden sich bereits in den verschiedenen
Ländern eine Reihe von Männern, welche seit Jahren
sich schon mit einzelnen Familien beschäftigt haben ; es
würde gut sein, wenn noch Andere den Entschluss fassen
N
194
1
wollten, Familien, welche bisher keine besonderen Bearbeiter
haben, zum genauerem Studium zu erwählen und sich
deren specieller Bearbeitung zu unterzichen. Dergleichen
Familien, die eine gründliche Revision bedürften, haben
wir noch sehr viele. Es dürfte gut sein, wenn gleich hier
unter den anwesenden Botanikern eine Verständigung
geschühe und die Namen der Botaniker sowohl, als der
Familien, welche diese bearbeiten wollen, zur Kenntniss
der Gürtner kämen. Ich habe die feste Uberzeugung, dass
eine solche Arbeitstheilung unter den Systematikern zu
einem erfreulichen Resultate führen würde. Die Astro-
nomen haben bereits das Himmelsgewölbe in Betreff ihrer
Forschungen unter sich getheilt ; sollte es unter den Sy-
stematikern nicht gehen, dass diese sich in ihrer Bearbeitung
unter die verschiedenen Familien theilten? In de Can-
dolle's Prodromus ist est ja zum Theil geschehen ; es gilt
nur, dass die Theilung einen allgemeineren und bestimm-
teren Ausdruck erhielte. Es wüssten die Gärtner dann,
an wen sie sich zu wenden hütten, wenn sie un- oder nicht
mit Sicherheit bestimmte Pflanzen in den Handel bringen
oder auch ältere in dieser Blinsicht revidiren wollten Den
Botanikern müsste es selbst willkommen sein, wenn sie
frisches Material tropischer und überhaupt exotischer
Pflanzen zur Verfügung erhielten."
Das Untersuchen einzelner Pflanzen, ohne dass ein möglichst
grosses Material zur Verfügung steht und ohne dass man dieses
wissenschaftlich überwältigt hat, wird nur mangelhaft ausfallen
können und zu Irrthümern führen. Es unterliegt keinem Zweifel,
dass eine Reihe von Synonymen nur dadurch enstanden sind. Auch
Botaniker thâten oft selbst besser, Pflanzen aus Familien, mit denen
sie sich wenig oder gar nicht beschäftight haben, an die ihrer
Collegen zu senden, von denen sie wissen, dass diese speciell mit
deren Bearbeitung sich beschäftigen. Auf jeden Fall ist es rathsam,
sich wenigstens mit diesen deshalb in Verkehr zu setzen.
Vor Allem hat ein einseitiges Bearbeiten einzelner Pflanzen, ohne
wissenschaftlich Herr des Ganzen zu sein, zur Aufstellung von
Genera geführt, die entweder auf Merkmalen, welche in Zusammen-
hange eine untergeordnete Bedeutung besassen, beruhten, oder schon
Repräsentanten an anderen Stellen besassen, von denen man nichts
wusste. Um dieses deutlicher zu machen, habe ich versucht, in
eine der schwierigsten Gruppen von Pflanzen, in die der Genisteen,
einiges Licht zu bringen, und die Abhandlung zum Drucke vorbe-
reitet. In wie weit es mir geglückt ist, das mögen dann Andere
beurtheilen.
Auf der einen Seite giebt es Botaniker, welche bei dem grösseren
Material, was ihnen zur Verfügung stand, nicht im Stande waren,
durchgreifende Merkmale zu finden, um Genista und Cytisus gene-
risch zu unterscheiden ; noch weniger vermochten sie die beiden
195
Genera abzurunden, so dass sie schliesslich sich gezwungen sahen,
beide Genera zu vereinigen. Auf der anderen Seite haben wiederum
Botaniker, denen dagegen nur vereinzeltes Material zur Verfügung
stand, eine Reihe von Genera gemacht, die nothwendigerweise zum
grössten Theil wieder einzuziehen oder zu denen ausserdem noch
andere Arten unterzubringen sind. Es betrifft beispielsweise dieses
Retama, zu dem noch eine Anzahl von Pflanzen gehören, die fort-
während noch zu Genista gerechnet wurden.
Bevor ich nun hiermit sohliesse, möchte es mir erlaubt sein, noch
einen wichtigen Gegenstand zur Sprache zu bringen. Bisher sind
nur Merkmale aus der Blüthe und Frucht zur Unterscheidung der
Genera benutzt worden. So lange man noch wenig Pflanzen kannte
und die Erdoberfläche keineswegs so erforscht war, wie jetzt, mochte
dieses ausreichen; jetzt genügt dieses nlcht mehr. Scilla und An-
thericum (Phalangium, Kth) sind 2 Genera, welche zweien Familien
angehören, die man aber nur nach dem Habitus gruppirt hat; ohne
diesen Habitus und durch die Blüthe allein können sie gar nicht
unterschieden werden. Scilla und Ornithogalum unterscheiden sich
ebenfalls nur durch die Farbe der Blüthen und doch hält man beide
Genera fortwährend fest. Genista und Cytisus sind leichter daran
zu erkennen, dass die Arten der ersteren einfache, die Arten des
letzteren dreizählige Blätter haben. Rubiaceen und Caprifoliaceen
unterscheiden sich schliesslich durch die An- und Abwesenheit der
Nebenblätter allein. Ich habe deshalb bereits angefangen, in dem
Character eines Genus jedes Merkmal, mag es in oder ausser der
Blüthe liegen, aufzunehmen, insofern es nur unterscheidend ist. In
meiner demnächst erscheinenden Dendrologie ist es auch bereits
durchgeführt. Ich stelle es daher einem botanisch-gärtnerischen
Kongresse anheim, in wie weit er meine Ansicht theilt, und ersuche
ergebenst, dass auch hierüber Verhandlungen Statt finden, um eine
Einigkeit in dieser sehr wichtigen Angelegenheit möglichst herbei-
zuführen.
OBSERVATIONS ON THE PRESENT STATE OF OUR
KNOWLEDGE OF THE GENUS CINCHONA.
By John Eliot HOWARD, F.L.S., Tottenham.
I wish in the present paper to approach the consideration of the
Cinchonaceous plants from a practical rather than from an ab-
stractedly botanical point of view, and to see if there be not a
possibility of discriminating between forms which yield, in a thera-
peutic sense, wholly different products, and which may have been
thrown together by systematic arrangements founded on insufficient
data. The Cinchona micrantha of Huanuco, for instance, produces a
“Grey Bark," characterised by its abundant yield of pure cinchonine,
N 2
196
whilst the C. micruntha of Bolivia differs widely in its chemical
contents. The pharmaceutist asks of the botanist, “ Is it possible
that these two plants, yielding such widely differing barks, can be
one and the same ?” The reply of the latter, as it seems to me,
should rest on a reconsideration of the two plants, especially taking
into account the whole plant as studied in its living state, and not
disregarding either the microscopical or chemical examination of the
bark. I have no doubt, since I have seen the C. micrantha of
Huanuco developing itself from seeds brought by Pritchett, and have
compared this with the dried specimens of Weddell, that the two
forms are not identical, although capable of being considered in an
abstractedly botanical sense as one species.
Again, the Cinchona ovata of Pavon and of Peru gives an entirely
worthless bark, producing aricine or paracin, whilst the Cinchona
ovata, var. rufinervis of Bolivia, is a plant allied in its products to
the Calisaya, and the var. erythroderma of the same approaches to
the plants producing red bark, and may probably (according to
specimens in my possession) be actually one source of the product
thus characterised.
I do not propose to found a diagnosis of species either on the
chemical constituents of the barks, or on their microscopical consti-
tution, but to follow out more fully and to a greater extent the
consideration of the barks, as assisting in the discrimination of
species and varieties, according to the precedent so well established
by Dr. Weddell in his admirable “ Histoire des Quinquinas.” The
more fully it is attempted to found a classification of the Cinchone,
either on chemical or microscopical peculiarities alone, the more
manifest is the failure in the result. *
I am, to a considerable extent, in accordance with Dr. Weddell
and with M. Planchon, whose recently published work I regard as
the most complete manual that has appeared on the subject, † in
regarding "the cinchonas as forming a very natural genus, the
different forms of which often pass from one into another by insen-
sible transitions."
I regard it, however, as a point open for further investigation
whether there may not, as stated by Dr. Karsten, be a sub-genus to
which his plant C. heterocarpa belongs, $ forming a point of transition
between Cinchona and Ladenbergia.
* M. Planchon says very well," MM. Berg et Schmidt nous paraissent avoir
été moins heureux" (que M, Weddell) “dans leur classification, en mettant en
première ligne les caracteres tirés de la consideration des lacunes et des cellules
à résine. Nous indiquerons sous forme de tableau la manière dont ces auteurs ont
distribué les diverses espèces de quinquinas. Il est facile de voir que des espèces
très différentes, au point de vue de leur affinités naturelles on de leur richesse en
alcaloïdes, sont réunies ensemble tandis que des espèces analogues sont distribuées
dans les groupes différents.”—Planchon. des Quinquinas, p. 35.
† Des Quinquinas, par Gustave Planchon. Savy, Paris, 1864.
| As also C. hirsuta, according to Pavon, “capsula a basi ad apicem dehis-
cens nonnullæ ab apice dehiscunt.” Nueva Quin. sub voce. (La Cinchona hirsuta
se aparta y diferencia ictu oculi de todas las demas Especies insertas en la Flora.-
Suplemento de la Quinologia, p. 75.)
197
However this point may be decided by botanists, I think that a
considerable section of the Cinchonæ are allied in their chemical
and also in their microscopical characteristics to the Ladenbergie,
whilst on the other hand some of the latter seem to reciprocate the
alliance. *
As regards the transitions from one species to another, moreover,
I cannot regard these as insensible, but rather as being made by well
marked and permanent intermediate forms. I do not look upon the
Cinchone as I should upon the Salices, for instance, in which latter
family it seems immaterial how many or how few are the number of
species or varieties recognised, since a willow is still essentially the
same plant under whatever form. It was supposed that this was
also the case with the Cinchone when the genus was first established.
The Quina primitica was supposed to have a kind of recognised
typical character, and a superiority which led to very warm con-
troversy in order to prove the existence of this same Quina primitiva
in regions where it is not found.f It was thought sufficient to dis-
tinguish the few varying kinds of Cinchonaceous plants that were
at first recognised by the prevalent form of the leaf, as cordifolia,
lancifolia, oblongifolia, ovalifolia, &c.; thus confounding together
even different genera through premature classification.
This systematising tendency has since led to the grouping together
of kinds of Cinchone essentially different, since the reality of the
case much more resembles what might be found if there existed
amongst the varieties of Salix some which closely approximated in
the timber and the bark to the oak, and others which, in these
respects, counterfeited the hazel, or as if another variety were to
surprise us chemically, by producing quinine instead of salicine.
Thus the ovate, or cordate, or lanceolate form of leaf may appear
to link together species of Cinchona, which on more profound study
may be seen to be, in their essential characteristics, very diverse.
I may be permitted to illustrate my meaning as to premature
attempts at systematic nomenclature by reference to another depart-
ment of science-taking as an instance the names of the alkaloids
* Microscopically, the reader may find illustration of this in comparing my
(Fig. 17) microscopical section of the Quina d'Azahar, C. magnifolia Pavon, å
Ladenbergia or Cascarilla, with (Fig. 14) pata de Gallereta, c. ovata Pavon, an
unquestioned Cinchona; or in Berg's Anatomischer Atlas, Taf. xxix. 67, the Cortex
Ladenbergiæ magnifolia (C. magnifolia Pavon) with Taf. xxxi. 72, Cortex Cin-
chonæ ovatæ, and 70, Cortex Cinchona Pelletierana ; also Taf. xxxii. 75, Cortex
Cinchone luteæ, in which, as in West's drawing of the same bark in my“Quino-
logia" the lumen in the centre of the section of the fibres is most striking, thus
showing Schleiden's characteristic mark of the fibres of Ladenbergia pervading a
section of Cinchona. Chemically, I refer to Winckler's examination of the bark
(described in the Journal de Pharmacie for June, 1846) of Ladenbergia Reideliana,
confirmed by my own experiments, as exactly reproducing that of Cinchona
ovata Pav. by myself, and of Cinchona lutea, again by Winckler.
† Our London Hospitals have afforded me specimens (dating from the time of
Mutis) of the bark of C. lancifolia so collected and dried as most to resemble Loja
bark. The imitation is very imperfect, and not at all for the advantage of the
patients in those days, who would have been far more speedily cured by the coarse,
large bark of C. lancifolia, as since gathered, than by this factitious Quina primitiva.
198
produced by these same plants, which, according to first appear-
ances, * ranged thus :-
Quinine.
Cinchonine.
Quinidine.
Cinchonidine.
Quinicine.
Cinchonicine.
Further and more careful examination shows a different arrange-
ment, as indicated by their properties in reference to the ray of
plane polarised light.
levogyrate. dextrogyrate. feebly dextrogyrate.
Quinine.
Cinchonine.
Cinchonicine.
Cinchonidine. Quinidine.
Quinicine.
This latter being the true relation, as shown on chemical grounds †
by Dr. Herapath, who even thinks quinine and cinchonidine “ may be
mutually convertible," and observes, that "closely as the quinine
and cinchonidine salts agree among themselves, they differ widely
from the quinidine and cinchonine compounds."
My own examination of specimens of bark grown in India $ seems
to show that this is the order in which in the plants themselves these
alkaloids are produced-normally in concert, and, under circum-
stances of changed locality supplemented by, or even superseded by
each other. Thus the quinine-producing Calisaya, forms always
some, and abnormally much cinchonidine, and the cinchonine-pro-
ducing C. micrantha of Peru, forms in India a large per centage of
quinidine.
THE BARKS OF BOLIVIA.
.
Cinchona Calisaya (Weddell).—This species certainly merits the
first mention. It is beyond all question the first in importance in
commerce, as furnishing the bark most largely used in the production
of the precious medicine quinine. It contains this product in re-
markable purity, with very little admixture of any other alkaloid—a
fractional quantity of cinchonidine and cinchonine being in the best
specimens) the only exception.
It is not to be supposed that the products of wild forests should be
kept carefully select in commerce, and consequently the rate of pro-
duce in alkaloid, from such mixed parcels of bark, falls below that of
* "L'une des bases," M. Pasteur says, “à laquelle je conserve le nom de Quini-
dine, est hydratee, efflorescente, isomère avec la quinine, devie a droite le plan de
polarisation et possède, a l'égal de son isomère la quinine, le charactere de la colo-
ration verte par addition successive du chlore et de l'ammoniaque. L'autre base, à
laquelle je donne le nom de cinchonidine est anhydre, isomère de la cinchonine,
exerce à gauche son pouvoir rotatoire, et ne possède pas le caractere précité de
la coloration verte." This is all excellent except the terminology, of which I can
only say, I wish the descriptive names had been reversed.
† Researches on the Cinchona Alkaloids, by W. B. Herapath ; from the Pro.
ceedings of the Royal Society for November 26, 1857.
I See Reports of Analysis sent to the Under-Secretary of State for India, and
printed by order.
199
*
the genuine tree; but I have satisfied myself, by the examination of
carefully chosen specimens of Calisaya, of the existence of alkaloid
equal to five per cent., and in one or two specimens even seven or
eight parts in a hundred, of sulphate of quinine. This is more than
double the product assigned by the late M. Delondre, whose “Quino-
logie” I regard as a very valuable repository of knowledge, although
Ι
(as is always the case) subject to some little correction.
The average produce of Calisaya bark in quinine,* though falling very
far short of the exceptionally fine specimens before mentioned, is
still considerably above that obtained by M. Delondre, and the pro-
duct in cinchonine less by two-thirds than he states, only it may be
that he includes the cinchonidine in the same category. These ob-
servations seem of importance in reference to the cultivation of the
species in India. It must not be supposed that the large products
obtained by Dr. De Vrij and myself, from the Cinchona succirubra
grown by M'Ivor, are the measure of the superiority of this species
over the Calisaya. In my opinion, the reverse is the truth, and
though, from some cause, equal success has not been attained with
the latter in the East Indies, I do not at all despair of seeing the
Calisaya reassume there its rightful supremacy as the queen of all
quinine-growing species.
I am the more confirmed in this hope, because the Calisaya,
though found so delicate in India, is growing luxuriantly under
double glass in my stoves,—one plant, two or three inches in height
when first placed in the border,—having, in little more than two
years, attained an elevation of more than seven feet, and spreading
in every direction.t
Mr. Markham says, “ The C. Calisaya, the most famous of all
* Not contained in the bark as sulphate, as Delondre and Bouchardats work
might lead the reader to suppose.
† Dr. Hooker obligingly traced out for me the history of this plant, which was
raised from seed sent him by Sir R. Murchison, who says, “ The Cinchona seeds I
sent you in 1864 were brought home by Mr. David Forbes, a brother of poor
Edward, and a great explorer of the Peruvian and Chilian Andes. I know that
he attached some value to these seeds, which he told me were from trees of the
very first quality in their bark and fructification.” The seeds were sown at Kew in
May, 1864, and the plant, two or three inches in height, given to Mr. Howard,
October, 1864. It is now in June, 1866, exactly 7 ft. 3 inches in height, with
twelve lateral branches on each side. Mr. Forbes says, “I was in Peru during
some three years, in daily contact with the cascarilleros of both Peru and Bolivia.
I went with them on their bark-hunting expeditions far into the interior, and
made a collection of plants, which were all lost in the siege of La Paz, in 1863. I
only saved the bag of seeds, and which, fortunately, are from the district con-
sidered as the finest
Cascarilla of Bolivia, the bark from that part (the head
waters of the River Beni) fetching a far higher price than any other in South
America, at least so the best bark merchants assured me. As I did not have suffi.
cient knowledge of the trees myself (for there are various species of the tree grow-
ing everywhere) I trusted to some Indian cascarilleros whom I knew, and think
they did not deceive me when they assured me that this was of the finest sort. The
seeds were collected in the forests on the east side of the River Mapiri, in the
province of Larecaja, lat. S. 141°, long. 7040 W. The Bark Tree is not found
along the rivers, but at from 1,000 to 4,000 feet higher up, either in single trees or
sinali clumps among the other trees, easily recognisable by the particular green
colour of the leaves.-Extract, D. Forbes to Sir R. Murchison, June 19, 1866.
In letter to Secretary, etc., 16th January, 1866.
200
the South American bark trees, and which, in its native forests, is
alike the most beautiful and the richest in quinine, has not been a
success in India. I was grieved to see the plants of this species only
five feet ten inches high, and six and a-half inches in girth, at an age
of three years, while their stunted and shrubby appearance, with dim-
coloured leaves, is as different as possible from the glorious Calisaya
of the Caravayan forests."
I am endeavouring, in correspondence with Mr. M'Ivor, to ascer-
tain the occasion of this contrast. It is not impossible that some-
thing may be due to the different effect of light passing twice through
glass, by which means a large portion of the actinic power (about
half, as ascertained by photographic effects) is arrested. Mr. Mark-
ham says,* that in a position which he examined “exposed to the
full glare of the sun, there was a profusion of Melastomacee and no
Cinchonæ,” for “the latter evidently dislike very exposed situa-
tions ;” and again he says, “the Calisaya avoids the banks of a
river, never being found within several hundred feet of it; it prefers
the steepest declivities of the mountain sides, and a great deal,
though not too much shade." Mr. Markham speaks of “a locality
well adapted for the growth of the Calisaya, where young plants
receive shade from taller trees, while they also enjoy plenty of sun-
shine through the spreading branches." Perhaps this has not been
sufficiently attended to in India.
It is further evident that there are very distinct varieties of the
Calisaya, and that it is by no means certain that the kind hitherto
cultivated by Mr. M‘Ivor is the best, although it may be descended
from seeds procured by Dr. Weddell himself, in the forests of
Caravaya and Bolivia, since those of the inferior variety might
germinate the most readily.
Dr. Weddell gave to one of these varieties (the Calisaya morada)
the name of C. Boliviana, and described it as a separate species; but
in an article communicated to the Botanical Society of France, in
March, 1855, after having seen, in his second journey in Bolivia, new
forms intermediate between the C. Calisaya and the C. Boliviana,
this able botanist is disposed to regard the morada as a simple variety
of C. Calisaya. This agrees with what we know of the different
barks, which are all, including that of the C. Boliviana, equally col-
lected and imported as Calisaya. The bark of the Calisaya morada
is never classed separately in commerce, and, indeed, it appears in
Delondre and Bouchardat's well-executed plate (i.) as typical Calisaya;
while, on the other hand, we find another well-marked variety, the
Calisaya blanca, equally well figured by Goebel in his Pharm.
Waarenkunde (plate vii.), as also China Calisaya. Best executed
and most characteristic of all, are Weddell's own figures of the
bark, both of his a. vera and B. Josephiana. As far as I can
judge, it is yet another variety which is now growing with me, the
Calisaya verde, of which, as well as of the naranjada fina, zambita,
* Letter to the Under-Secretary for India, June 9th, 1860.
201
He says,
* * The
empedernida, and one or two others, Dr. Weddell gave me speci-
mens resulting from his second excursion to Bolivia.
For further information respecting this variety, the Calisaya verde,
we must (for the present) turn to the Report by Mr. Markham of his
visit to collect plants of the Cinchone in 1860.
bark collectors and other natives assured me that there are three
kinds of Calisayas, namely, the Calisaya amarilla, or fina (a. vera
of Weddell), the Calisaya morada ( č. Boliviana of Weddell), and
the Calisaya verde or alta,--not mentioned, as far as I am aware,
by any author. They say that the latter is a very large tree,
generally growing very far down the valleys, and in much lower
situations than the other varieties. The veins of the leaves are
never purple, but always a pale green, hence the name.
The guide
Martinez had cut a tree of this variety, yielding six or seven cwt. of
bark, including canuto, or bark from the branches; and Gironda had
seen a tree in the province of Munecas, in Bolivia, which yielded ten
cwt. of tabla or trunk bark alone. The true Calisaya of Weddell
only yields three or four cwt.”
Such a tree as Gironda describes might probably be five feet in
diameter; for Karsten, speaking of the C. lancifolia and C. corym-
bosa, says, t " trees are met with sixty feet in height, whose stems
measure five feet in diameter. A single gigantic tree like this, which
truly is not often seen, yields ten cwt. dried, or thirty cwt. fresh bark.”
It is highly probable that this is the sort which ought to be intro-
duced into India, where its larger size, and probably more rapid
growth, might render it a more valuable acquisition than the a. vera
itself. I am the more disposed to think this, since the size and
appearance of the bark recently brought into this market from
Bolivia, leads me to suppose that the collectors may have opened up
fresh districts in which this kind abounds.
It is an important feature that the verde variety grows lower down
the valley, and consequently in warmer regions than the other sorts.
This may, at times, cause it to be less productive in quinine, but
nevertheless, the richest specimens examined by me presented the
characteristics of this variety.
I strongly doubt whether the Calisaya, cultivated up to a very
recent period either in Java or in India, is other than the var.
Josephiana.
The Calisayas of Bolivia seem to be most satisfactorily deter-
mined, and it remains only that Dr. Weddell should add to those
labours, for which we are so much indebted to him, by publishing the
materials which he has in hand to illustrate the remaining varieties
of this species.
THE BARKS OF LOJA, OR “ CROWN BARKS.”
Cinchona officinalis, Linnæus, a. Uritusinga.—The term officinalis
has been (I think most correctly) restored by Dr. Hooker to the
* Letter to the Under-Secretary for State, June 9th, 1860. See 44.
+ Med Chinarinden, p. 28.
202
species which grew under his care from seeds sent by Don T. Riofrio,
from the mountains of Uritusinga, near Loja. This is the Cinchona
Uritusinga of Pavon, also the Quina-quina described by M. La Con-
damine, in 1738, and consequently the C. academica of Guibourt's
Hist. des Drogues, and the C. officinalis of Woodville's Botany,
vol. iii. p. 546. The plant flowered in the writer's possession in 1862,
and a characteristic drawing, by Fitch, of the flowering branch, may
be found in tab. 5,364 of Curtis's Bot. Mag., which may be compared
with that of the same species in the “Nueva Quinologia.”
A plant of the above, about 6 feet in height, was presented by
myself to the Indian Government, and although it suffered from a
sunstroke in the transit from Madras to Otacamund, and lost all its
leaves, it was restored, and by the skill of Mr. M'Ivor increased by
cuttings to the extent of now between 6,000 and 7,000 plants. It
has since flowered, and a characteristic specimen has been brought
home by Mr. Markham, together with a portion of the bark.
A sister plant of the above, together with another, its direct
descendant, suffered from an irruption of smoke into the stoves in
the past winter, and I was compelled to cut them down. This gave
the opportunity for examining the bark, which yielded on percentage
of the dried bark :-
Quinine (crystallizing both as sulphate and oxalate) : 1.36
Cinchonine (part cryst. from sp. w., the rest cinchonicine) 0:57
Total
1.93
A produce very much the same that bark of the same kind and age
might have yielded in its native climate, and probably the first
extracted from bark grown in Europe.
Although this kind has nearly become extinct in its native regions,
it may regain its place as the C. officinalis in pharmacy, as it seems
well adapted to India, and flourishes on the Neilgherries at an eleva-
tion of about 6,000 feet.
Several other forms range themselves around this which we now
constitute the central plant of the group, by restoring its original
name. I venture to propose the following arrangement of these, as
one rendered necessary for the distinction of the barks in commerce,
as these will soon come from India, and as the only way that I can
see to extricate the subject from the confusion into which it has been
thrown by premature attempts at generalisation.
Cinchona officinalis, 8. Condaminea.— I would drop the barbarous
name Chahuarguera, given by Pavon to this plant, which is really
the Quina primitiva, as having been traditionally the one which cured
the Countess of Chinchon. It is therefore worthy to bear the name
Condaminea, bestowed upon it, and also on other forms of the plant,
by Humboldt and Bonpland, in whose “ Plantes Equinoctiales" it
is well shown in the unshaded branch, which is recognised by De
Candolle as a form very distinct from the shaded flowering branch
producing a different sort of bark, to be afterwards described.
203
The bark of B. Condaminea is the rusty crown bark of Pereira, *
and of English commerce. M. Planchon agrees with me that the
larger portions of the bark represent the Quinquina noueux of Joseph
de Jussieu.
Cinchona officinalis, y. Bonplandiana-colorata.-This form of
Loja bark was called, in the time of the Spanish dominion, Colorada
del Rey.f It is well represented, not only in the widely-dispersed
herbarium of Pavon, but also by specimens sent home by Cross, both
of a flowering branch and of the bark, from the ravines of Cajamuna,
near Loja, in 1861. The seeds sent home by this collector have
vegetated well in India, and so successful has been the cultivation,
that M'Ivor has already sent home bark fit for the English market,
according to the estimation of the most competent judges. The
plant is figured and described in the “Illustrations of the Nueva
Quinologia,” as a variety of Chahuarguera, which name might very
well be exchanged for the above.
7. Bonplandiana-lutea.—These two sorts are probably merely
the macho and hembra varieties (those in which the male or female
element preponderates in the flower, etc.) of the same plant, but the
barks produced are markedly different, and these differences have
remained unchanged from La Condamine's day to this. They both
deserve well their old reputation, and, though scarce, are still found in
commerce; growing together, Pavon says, and often coming together
(sometimes intermingled) to the English market; but, though so
nearly allied, not confused by insensible transition. I
Cinchona officinalis, 8. crispa.—This form of Loja bark was de-
scribed and named by Tafalla as Cinchona crispa, and is described
by myself under that head in my “Quinologia.” Nevertheless, it
is my opinion that it is so manifestly one of the forms of the Loja
bark, as to be best looked upon as above. It is the Quina crespilla,
or carrasquena of the older botanists, and the Quina fina de Loja of
modern trade.
The plant was found growing by Cross in a deposit of peat on
the summit of the highest mountains (the Sierra Grande) around
Loja. These Loja barks are adapted to grow on the roughest and
most elevated portions of the Neilgherries, and also to flourish in
Ceylon, and, beyond other sorts, to bear well the climate of the sub-
Himalayan ranges, and there can be little doubt of their successful
and profitable cultivation.
Dr. Seemann found the plant at a lower elevation, and excellent
specimens were brought back by both these travellers, including the
bark, concerning the source of which, therefore, no doubt can remain.
* Confounded by Pereira with the Huamalies mince et rougeâtre of M. Guibourt,
which seems to belong to C. purpurea.
† “ The Spanish creoles still have the custom of giving the name real or del Rey
to the best, most beautiful, and most valued articles; thus every place has its Palma
real, Quina del Rey, etc.” (Karsten.)
I Darwin has shown, in an able paper communicated to the Linnæan Society, that
the form of the flower, in more than one order, is either entirely macho, or entirely
hembra, not passing from one into the other.
204
It is to be regretted that from the present confusion of nomen-
clature in India, it is difficult to ascertain what is meant by the
descriptive terms there in use. If the above arrangement could be
admitted, it would greatly simplify the matter, and be practically
useful in its results.
BARKS OF HUANUCO.
The Grey Barks.—This region possesses, according to Pritchett,
a somewhat peculiar climate, and the Cinchone which have been
chiefly collected, bear perhaps somewhat the impress of this in their
external appearance,
whence the barks collected have been called in
commerce grey barks, and in their native country, where, according to
the above collector, the appearance of the lichen-covered trees is
strikingly lustrous and beautiful, the epithets nitida and lustrosa, have
been bestowed upon them. Mr. Pritchett, before undertaking the
collection of seeds on behalf of the Indian Government, received from
me all the information I could give him, as derived (together with
specimens) from Poeppig and others. He thoroughly explored the
district, and brought back most characteristic specimens in larger and
smaller branches, especially of the different trees producing the bark
valued in commerce, of which the nitida inhabits the higher portions
of the mountains, and the micrantha and another, called Pata de
Gallinazo, which I have described and named as the C. Peruviana,
the warmer and especially the more sunny aspects. The bark brought
home by Pritchett represents in the Peruviana the very finest quality
of grey bark ; in the micrantha, that which abounds most in com-
merce; and in the nitida a kind now less common, but well represented
in Poeppig's specimens. There cannot be any reasonable doubt of
the complete success of this attempt to secure for India the genuine
grey barks,” and as the seeds have germinated abundantly both in
this country and in India, we have the opportunity which has not been
enjoyed by many botanists, of seeing the development of the living
plants, and the result is this, that India all three sorts are looked
upon as possessing so close a resemblance as to be classed together
as micrantha. This family likeness might, indeed, well have been
guessed by the specimens brought by Pavon and by Poeppig, since
amongst those of the former we find one most characteristic section
of the C. Peruviana, and in the specimens brought by Poeppig a
confusion which can only be understood through the light afforded by
Pritchett's researches.
It is not possible to admit the classification which is growing up in
the East Indies, since the best kind, the Pata de Gallinazo, or C.
Peruviana (of which a flowering branch has been brought home from
India by Markham), has flowers exactly the same size as the Calisaya
(which he also brought), as far as comparison of dried specimens
permit the determination; and to speak of a “middling-sized flower-
ing variety of a Cinchona with small flowers” would not seem very
logical, besides which character of the flowers there are other points
of resemblance in the bark to that of one of the varieties of Calisaya.
205
>
It is pretty evident from the description of the Spanish botanists
themselves, that their determination of C. nitida as a distinct species
was founded on insufficient data. “ M. Ruiz had confounded, in his
Quinologie, the C. nitida, Flor. Peruv., with the plant described by
La Condamine. He returned from his error in his supplement to the
Quinology" says M. Laubert, “ but nevertheless I find a trace of the
same in the Nueva Quinologia, where Pavon says (sub voce C. nitida),
* Hæc species magnam affinitatem cum C. officinali habet, an eadem
species ?'” I do not think that any botanist conversant with the two
living plants, and seeing them growing together as I have done, would
venture to unite them. They differ quite as widely as the C. offici-
nalis differs from the Calisaya. In this uncertainty I should reduce
the nitida from a species to a variety.*
The proposition which I would submit to attempt to bring order
where so much confusion has hitherto reigned, is this :
Let the grey barks (the Peruviana of Laubert, or original Peruvian
Bark) be looked upon as the product of Cinchona Peruviana, of
which all seem to be indeed but varieties ; thus-
C. Peruviana, a. vera (Pata de Gallinazo).
ß. nitida.
7. micrantha (Provinciana).
8. Reicheliana (“ varietas alpestris” glan-
dulifera, Poeppig); micrantha var.
Weddell ; micrantha, Klotzsch.
The 8. Reicheliana, the glandulifera of Poeppig, belongs (as the
reader will see under the head Č. micrantha in my Ills. Nueva
Quin.) in the opinion both of Klotzsch and Weddell to C. micrantha,
but the bark would range more under that of the Pata de Gallinazo.
As drawn by Fitch, it looks like the macho form of which the
micrantha is the hembra, and with this supposition accords Poeppig's
terms of negrilla and blanquilla.
If the C. scrobiculata of Humboldt and Bonpland (Plant. Equinoc.
B.) be the C. micrantha of Tafalla, as seems to be thought in Ger-
many, then we have again a reason for reconsideration of the subject.
It may be contrary to precedent to reduce Tafalla's species C.
micrantha to a mere variety, and to retain the name for the Bolivian
C. micrantha, of which two varieties are described by Weddell.
I have mentioned, however, (sub voce micrantha N. Q.)
that the
leaves of the specimens brought by Tafalla, Poeppig, and Pritchett,
are decidedly more coriaceous than those of Weddell, and some
slight difference may be traced in the form and size of the capsules,
and that the bark differs widely. I may add that this appears to be
simply one form, and that not the best, of the Peruvian Bark plant of
Huanuco (by whatever name it may be called), whilst I have also
shown, in the same place, that there is every reason to believe that
* Laubert does the same, but on different grounds, and in a different direction.
Recherches sur le Quinquina, p. 50.
206
Weddell’s C. micrantha passes by intermediate forms into the
Calisaya, and ought therefore to be classified in connection with this
species.
If it is necessary to establish a difference between the Peruvian and
Bolivian species, it would be much the most convenient to the phar-
maceutist to retain the species of Dr. Weddell, which he has so well
described, and to reject that of Tafalla, which perhaps never ought to
have been a species at all. But if, in obedience to botanical pre-
cedent, it must be retained as a species, then at all events the Peru-
vian and Bolivian sorts should be marked as distinct varieties.
BARKS OF CHICOPLAYA.
Cinchona like the Calisaya of Tafalla.—The district of Chico-
playa, though belonging to Huanuco, was not visited by Mr. Pritchett,
as it did not lie within the compass of his mission, and hence the barks
are not so fully determined as those of the more strictly grey-bark
producing districts; but there was found in this locality by Tafalla, *
and sent to his associates Ruiz and Pavon,t a form of Cinchona
which is
very remarkable and interesting, as it seems to indicate one
of the links of transition between the barks of the Loja region and
those of Bolivia. The plant was called by Tafalla Cinchona parecida
à la de Calisaya, or in English as above. The botanists Ruiz and
Pavon, to whom he sent his specimens, professed to find in these so
much similarity to the bark of the Quina naranjada sent them by
Lopez Ruiz from Santa Fé that they gave it another name, that of
parecida a la naranjada, or resembling the orange bark of Mutis.
The specimens of this bark in Pavon's collection in the British
Museum arrested my attention as those of a very promising kind of
bark, though not exactly Calisaya, and certainly not the orange bark
of Mutis. I have since examined my own specimens from Pavon,
and amongst these is one entitled Cortezon de la Quina anaranjada
de Mutis, and ascribed to C. lancifolia Mutis, C. angustifolia R. and
P., also with (?) to C. Uritusinga and C. Condaminea H. and B. ;
this exactly resembles an undescribed and very peculiar kind of
Calisaya, which I have called for distinction's sake “woody or
lancifolia-looking Calisaya," and comes, as I think, from Caravaya.
Another product of Chicoplaya is the Cinchona glandulifera, the
product of which used to come in trade as cascarilla negrilla. It is
nearly certain, as Klotzsch has remarked, that no difference can be
discerned between Poeppig's specimens and those of C. nitida, which
* Suplemento de la Quinologia, pp. 17, 18, &c.. also p.
11.
† Apparently A.D. 1800, see p. 13.
The true Calisaya was first known in Spain about A.D. 1789, at which time the
price of six and seven pistoreens was paid for it, or in France two Louis dors
(the Spanish lb.); it was unknown in this country till 1793.- Relph on Bark,
pp. 59, 70, &c.
“ En 1790, dit M. Ræmer, M. le comte de Mercy recut de Cadiz des echantillons
d'un nouveau Quinquina de Perou sous le nom de Calisaya."- Laubert sur le
Quinquina, p. 60.
:
207
were also negrilla, and further, that his specimens do not at all
correspond with his description, and perhaps even less with that of
the Suplemento de la Quinologia. The obvious inference is that
there has been confusion in his packets of samples, and that the
true bark of the C. glandulifera is still unknown. I have shown
that the so-named bark of C. glandulifera Pavon is, on his own
showing, that of C. villosa, Pav., or the dark Jaen bark of the
Germans.
I may add, that I have once met with bark which might corre-
spond well with Poeppig's description of the product of C. glandulifera,
but if so, it must be regarded as so scarce as to be practically
unknown.
The botanical specimens of the parecida a la Calisaya, consisting
of flowering branches, brought home by the Spanish botanists, show a
form of the C. officinalis var. Bonplandiana, having reference in the
general aspect and form of the leaf more to the lutea than the
colorada sort, that is, to the form producing the cascarilla amarilla
del Rey, which I have found to yield very pure quinine. It cer-
tainly seems to me that this may be one of the connecting links, as
I have above stated, and the more especially because some of the
specimens of Calisaya, as brought by Markham, seem to approximate
in the more lanceolate form of the leaf more closely than the normal
type towards the Loja barks ; indeed, this tendency is already
apparent to a small extent in the var. B. Josephiana, Wedd.
THE BARKS OF CUENCA.
Cuenca, as a centre of production, must be regarded as very
distinct from Loja, and the Cinchona macrocalyą, which was the
Crespilla of Cuenca, and, in another of its forms, the Quina amarilla
de Loja, and consequently the source of the poor and inferior Loja
bark, seems to me to be a form so different from the C. officinalis,
and moreover itself the source of so many varieties, that I should
look upon it as a different species from the latter. * Moreover it is
not at all impossible that several other species of Pavon range them-
selves around this by much closer affinities than it bears to the C.
officinalis var. Condaminea, which it most resembles of all the Loja
barks.
The C. lucumæfolia, C. lanceolata, C. stupea, C. heterophylla,
seems to me to form a group around this species as a centre, and also
(though possibly a little more remote) the C. Palton, the bark of
which has recently become of some commercial importance as a
source from whence quinine in no inconsiderable quantity is derived.
Also from this district has been brought in large quantities, by way
of Guayaquil, a sort of bark which simulates to some extent that of
* The chemical constituents differ widely from those of the Loja barks.
† The microscopic study of the Cascarilla con hojas rendondas, Pl. 1, Fig. 6, of
my Microscop. Sect. has close analogy with that of Cort. C. Chahuarguera.-Berg.
Ailas Taf. xxxiv. 81.
208
C. officinalis, but which is almost destitute of any therapeutic power.
It is probably the product either of the Cinchona rugosa, yielding
(according to Pavon) the "crespilla" bark of Cuenca. The name
“
.
crespilla" was given by Don T. Riofrio to my specimens, and from
his account of the plant I think that it is the C. rugosa.
All this ground should be travelled over by some future botanist,
and the plants studied in situ, before a decided judgment could be
formed concerning their relations.
>
JAEN AND CUSCO BARKS.
BARKS PRODUCING ARICINE (OR PARACIN.)
Although I have looked upon different geographical centres as pro-
ducing prevalent leading forms of Cinchone, 1 do not at all mean to
imply that there is any uniformity to be traced in the whole of the
species found growing together. On the contrary we find these from
the reports of all careful observers to be often most dissimilar. The
species of Cinchona to which I now call attention are an illustration
of this contrariety, and it naturally occurs whether these are also
referable to some common type, but in this I fear the tendency to
systematise prematurely would again lead us wrong. I must, how-
ever, in order to explain myself, take the C. Pelletieruna (separating
it in so far from the nearly allied C. pubescens)* as the Cinchona in
the examination of the bark of which Pelletier first found the remark-
able diversity in chemical constituents, which is only partially told in
the above description.f Around this are gathered other species of
* I do not object to Weddell's classification of these two varying forms in making
the Pelletierana a variety of pubescens, which, on botanical precedent, may be
correct enough, but, seeing that in its chemical aspect the Pelletierana is the plant
so remarkable in its character, I shall call it C. Pelletierana, according to the first
and perhaps most correct impressions of Weddell himself. It is the true Quina
amarilla, of which the pubescens seems to be the variety.
+ I subjoin Pelletier's letter, as given in the Annales de Chimie et de Physique,
tome 42, page 330, 1829, showing that he was at once sensible he had to do with
a peculiar species.
Lettre de M. PELLETIER à M. GAY-LUSSAO, sur un nouvel alcalöide.
“ MONSIEUR,- Je me proposais de vous remettre, pour publier dans vos excellentes
Annales, l'analyse d'une écorce qu'au Perou même l'on melange avec le quinquina
Calisaya, par fraude, puisqu'elle ne paraît pas en avoir les propriétés médicinales :
cette fraude est d'autant plus à signaler que cette écorce a entièrement l'aspect du
quinquina, et possède une saveur presque analogue. Mais cette analyse n'est
pas encore terminée ; elle n'offrira même d'intérêt que lorsque je pourrai séparer
l'espèce botanique qui fournit l'écorce qui en est l'objet ; et cependant il est important
de répandre la connaissance d'un fait qui intéresse toutes les personnes qui sont à
même de se procurer du quinquina, soit pour l'employer en nature, soit pour
en préparer du sulfate de quinine. Dans cette vue, je me permets de vous
adresser un extrait de la notice que j'ai lue à l'Académie royale de médecine, et
qui contient le précis des recherches que j'ai faites sur cette écorce et son alcaloïde,
conjointement avec M. Coreal, pharmacien, contremaître de ma fabrique de
products chimiques. En ce qui concerne l'écorce mûre, le meilleur moyen de la
distinguer est de la boucher avec de l'acide nitrique concentré ; elle devient d'un
vert foncé. Le quinquina Calisaya, par la inême épreuve, devient d'un rouge brun.
Nous donnerons plus tard l'explication de ce caractère.
"Nous avons dit que l'écorce qui nous occupe contient un nouvel alcaloïde : pour
1
209
Cinchona (which, viewed in this light, constitute a very exceptional
and anomalous group of plants), which most certainly belong to the
genus, but in which the typical cinchonaceous elements are super-
seded by those corresponding to, and perhaps identical with, the
obtenir cette substance, il faut traiter l'écorce qui la recèle comme si l'on agissait
sur du quinquina gris pour en obtenir la cinchonine. Ce premier fait et la ressem-
blance qui se trouve entre ces deux substances nous avaient déja fait penser que
c'etait de la cinchonine que nous avions obtenue ; mais un examen plus approfondi
nous a démontré que nous avions obtenu une matière totalement différente.
Comme la cinchonine, elle est blanche, transparente, cristalline ; mais elle ne se
volatilise pas comme la cinchonine, lorsque, après l'avoir fondue par le calorique,
on augmente la température.
“Elle est soluble dans l'alcool et l'ether, mais absolument insoluble dans l'eau ;
aussi paraît-elle d'abord sans saveur ; cependant au bout de quelque temps elle
laisse dans la bouche une impression de chaleur, mêlée d'amertume et d'astriction,
Les acides développent sa saveur.
“C'est en la combinant aux acides qu'on peut surtout la distinguer de la cin-
chonine. Avec l'acide sulfurique, on sait que la cinchonine forme un sel qui
cristallise en prismes rhomboïdaux. Le nouvel alcaloide se combine aussi avec
l'acide sulfurique ; mais cette combinaison n'est point cristallisable par solution
aqueuse. Lorsqu'on la dissout en proportion convenable dans l'eau bouillante,
la solution se prend par le refroidissement en gelée tremblotante, semblable à ce
que l'on nomme blanc-manger. La masse gelatineuse, desséchée, prend un aspect
corné; reprise par l'eau bouillante, elle redevient gelatineuse.
“Cette combinaison dissoute dans l'alcool bouillant, ne se prend plus en gelée par
refroidissement, mais cristallise en aiguilles soyeuses qui ressemblent beaucoup au
sulfate de quinine. Ces cristaux constituent une combinaison définie entre la
nouvelle substance et l'acide sulfurique; combinaison bien distincte de la matière
alcaline elle même. En effet, les cristaux alcaloïdes sont insolubles dans l'eau; les
cristaux salins s'y dissolvent, surtout à chaud, et se prennent en gelée par le re-
froidissement. Les cristaux alcalins sont solubles dans l'ether; les cristaux salins
ne le sont pas ; l'action de l'acide nitrique sur notre nouvelle matière est des plus
caractéristiques. Si l'acide est concentré, il se manifeste une couleur verte des
plus intenses ; si l'acide est étendu d'eau, il y a dissolution, de la matière sans
coloration. Dans le premier cas, la matière est altérée dans sa constitution ; dans
le second, il y a simplement combinaison entre l'alcaloïde et l'acide, combinaison
que l'on peut détruire par une base salifiable plus puissante.
"Dans un mémoire sur cette matière, je donnerai l'analyse de l'écorce qui la
fournit; je l'examinerai elle même d'une manière plus approfondie, et j'en pré-
senterai l'analyse élémentaire.
Ibidem tome 51, page 185. 1832.
"J'ai donné le nom d'aricine à une base salifiable organique, cristallisable, que
j'ai découverte avec M. Coriol en 1829 par une circonstance assez singulière. Un
différent s'était eléve entre deux négocians de Bordeaux, relativement à la qualité
d'une partie de quinquina venue du Pérou ; l'écorce avait les caracteres du
quinquina jaune, mais on prétendait qu'elle ne donnait pas de quinine. Je fus
prié d'en faire l'analyse. Dans cette opération, au lieu de quinine ou même de
cinchonine, j'obtins une base salifiable qui avait des caractères tout particuliers,
que je fis connaître dans un mémoire que je lus à l'Academie de Médécine,
conjointement avec M. Coriol, qui alors coopérait aux travaux chimiques de mon
laboratoire.
“Je ne reviendrai pas ici sur les propriétés de l'aricine, et je passerai de suite à
son analyse élémentaire. Toutefois, comme j'avais annoncé, au nombre de ses pro-
priétés, celle de former avec l'acide sulfurique une combinaison qui, plus soluble à
chaud qu'à froid, se prenait en gelée par le refroidissement, je dois ajouter que, pour
obtenir ce résultat, il faut que la liqueur soit neutre au tournesol ; mais si on ajoute
un excès d'acide, il se forme un autre sulfate qui cristallise en aiguilles aplaties; la
cinchonine, au contraire, cristallise avec l'acide sulfurique dans des liqueurs sen-
siblement neutres."
Here follows the elementary analysis, showing that aricine differs only from
quinine by one atom of oxygen.
0
210
举
​products of other families of plants.* I have shown under the heads
C. lutea and C. decurrentifolia in my Illust. of Nuev. Quin., how
botanical and chemical researches illustrate and confirm each other,
and how microscopical examination comes in to aid the examination
of the barks, all tending to show the Ladenbergia-like character which
pervades them; and under the C. lutea it appears that Pavon's careful
observation of the living plant brings out indirectly the same fact.
He says that “a milky juice flows out when the tree is cut down or
amputated;" that is to say, the milk-sap cells are abundant and full
of their peculiar product, in which the tree symbolises specially with
the kindred genus.
The species of Pavon, which seem to me to be
associated the most distinctly with the C. Pelletieranaf of Weddell,
are the C. lutea, I C. decurrentifolia, C. villosa, C. ovata, and
the C.obovatu, ** which is probably nothing more than a variety of the
C. ovata ; understanding by this last the plant which is the source of
the Cascarilla Pata de Gallereta. Specimens both of the plant and
of the bark of this were brought me by Pritchett from Huanuco,
where the tree is called by the not inappropriate name Lengua de
Vaca, or “cow's tongue," from the rough feel of the leaves. It con-
tains only paracin 0.60 per cent.
My attention has been recently directed again to the Cinchona
lutea Pav., not as an article of commerce, for which purpose it is ill
adapted, but in consequence of a correspondence with Dr. de Vrij,
who forwarded to me by letter a specimen of bark in which Dr.
Winckler had found cinchonidine and paracin, which had led Dr.
de Vrij to some interesting experiments with this latter substance in
the polariscope, in the course of which he found paracin exceptionally
* The following examination by Dr. F. L. Winckler of the light Jaen Bark, was
undertaken in order to obtain Manzini's cinchovatin :-"104 ozs. were taken, and
the usual process followed, which also Manzini had adopted. The acid solutions
showed nothing remarkable, but the precipitate with lime was much more
voluminous than with good Cinchona barks, and on being dried and treated with
spirit of wine a solution was obtained, characterised by its highly intensive greenish
yellow colour. By evaporation the alkaloid was obtained in the form of a brown
yellow resin, tasting extremely bitter, which was only distinguished from rough
quinine by its striking yellow colour. His chief effort now was to obtain the
alkaloid pure, to attain which object the common methods were insufficient, since
the purification was hindered by a yellow resin. In the end he obtained from 60
drachms only 60 grains of pure alkaloid, which was certainly neither cinchonin nor
quinine, but nothing else than the same ichich Pelletier discovered (aricine) and that
which Dr. Winckler himself had more lately found, cusconin." So aricine, cin-
conin, and cinchovatine are the same body. My observations on aricine are iden-
tical with those published by M. Delondre in Quinologie," pp. 38, 39, and also
in his “Memoire presenté a l'Académie Imperiale de Medicine, le 5 Nov., 1861."
The bark I have used is the same, as a specimen from M. D.'s collection in my
possession shows. The highly intensive greenish yellow colour proceeds from a
peculiar modification of chlorophyll, if I may judge from indications met with in
analysis.
+ Habitat, in the forest of Cusco the Pelletierana grows almost always inter-
mingled with the C. pubescens. Delondre, Quinologie, p. 39.
* Habitat in Yuta, et in Cuito Jaen Provincia Quitense,
Vilcatamba ditione, Lojâ Provincia.
Jaen de Bracamoros.
Pozuzu et Panas.
** Chinchao vico Sylvis.
211
inert towards the ray of light. The bark I was able to identify com-
pletely with the specimens in my possession of the C. lutea, from
Pavon ; thus confirming the opinion of this gentleman as to their
being the “pale Jaen bark” of the Germans, and also adding new and
forcible evidence to the observations I have made under the head of
Cinchona lutea, in reference to these Aricine and Paracin producing
barks. Dr. de Vrij, in a recent comparison of the two barks at my
house, quite confirmed their identification; and I hope, in conjunc-
tion with this able chemist, to complete some further researches on
the subject of their peculiar products.
I am not prepared to suggest any separation of the above species
from the family of Cinchona, to which I have no doubt they most
correctly belong, and moreover I do not imply that the peculiarities
mentioned are limited to these species. On the contrary I find that
in measure they extend to several other forms, and the chemical
peculiarities even to some extent make themselves evident in the
analysis of the leaves of the C. succirubra (as also in some cases in
the bark). This is remarkable, because the C. succirubra, though in
my opinion the most cinchonaceous of all the Cinchonæ (as being
the most rich of all in the peculiar cinchotannic acid), and though
its microscopical structure is singularly Calisaya-like, is yet botani-
cally most closely allied to the C. ovata. Moreover, the C. cordi-
folia Mutis, and the C. Tucujensis Karsten, which might certainly
seem to claim affinity here, the latter resembling in external port and
aspect so greatly the C. succirubra as to be at once taken for the
same plant, yet when brought to analysis, these have again, as also
in their microscopic examination, quite different features.
review of the whole I can only see fresh illustration of those singular
crossings in the characteristic features which so often occur to disturb
our preconceived ideas, and to link together distant and at first sight
distinct units into one vast whole.
I have little doubt that the examination of kindred families would
disclose other links of connection, as, for instance, may be seen in the
analysis of the bark of Chrysoxylon (now Howardia) febrifuga, in
which a (febrifuge ?) alkaloid is found accompanying a peculiar yellow
colour, which again (if I mistake not) pervades certain Cinchone.
The practical use to be made of these observations, consequently, ,
would be to avoid all the above aricine barks, and if, as I think the
C. obovata has been propagated in India, to ascertain this fact, and
prevent in so far a repetition of the mistake made in Java, where not
indeed one of these barks, but a kind more nearly allied to, though
differing from the C. Carabayensis, viz., the C. Pahudiana,* has led
On a
*
* The C. Pahudiana bears the name of Crespilla Chica in the specimens which
Hasskarl (who collected the seeds for the Dutch Government) has given to me.
In the same collection, the Crespilla Grande is the C. ovata-thus indicating a
connexion, by way of contrast, between the larger and smaller Crespilla Cinchona.
This probably indicates the reason for its identification at an early date in Java,
with the C. ovata. As far as I can make out its nearest affinity, however, is to the
C. rugosa, which is again a Crespilla bark—the Crespilla de Cuenca. With this
o 2
212
to much unprofitable expense. Botanically, the use I should make
of them, would be to allow the testimony of the bark thus far to have
such weight as to separate entirely the C. ovata of Pavon (as being a
yellow-substanced aricine-producing bark) from the C. ovata, var.
rufinervis, and the var. erythroderma of Weddell. I could indeed
wish that the term first introduced by Ruiz and Pavon for their
Cascarillo pallido, namely, Cinchona pallescens, might supersede
their later form, Cinchona ovata, which is so ambiguous.
Moreover, I should see the same reason for admitting the distinc-
tion between C. lutea Pavon, and C. cordifolia Mutis, as being well
founded, on account of the specific difference in the barks of the
respective trees.
BARKS OF CARABAYA AND HUAMALIES.
On similar grounds I believe also that C. purpurea
should be
separated from C. Pelletierana as a distinct form, and as most
probably the central point around which may be arranged other
forms both in Caravaya and in Huamalies.*
In regard to the barks of Huamalies, it seems pretty certain that
they were the product of the C. purpurea, Pavon, and there is no
doubt of their wide divergence from those of the C. pubescens, and
still more from those of the C. Pelletierana. The Huamalies bark
has been quite neglected for a long period of years—not less, I should
suppose, than about half a century-and the only parcel of any con-
sequence that I have been able to study had remained already some
thirty years unsold in this country.
The same must be said of the kind called in commerce “ Cara.
baya bark,” and sometimes branded on the serons Marcapata."
This is well represented and described in Delondre's Quinologie, but
is now quite a thing of the past. From 1847 to 1853 it was
imported rather largely, and was used as a tolerably productive
source for the extraction of quinine both in this country and on the
66
a
bark it coincides also as to its chemical analysis, and consequently I think it a pity
to destroy trees in Java, which produce bark as good as much that is sold in
London as crown bark," and probably in Germany as C. Critusinga suberosa !
* Amongst these the quite new variety which Markham has described as the
var. Huinnpu of the C. pubescens as follows:-
“C. pubescens (var. Huinapu). This is a Cinchona which, as far as I can
make out from my MS. abstract of his work, is not mentioned by Weddell. It
differs from the Casc. amarilla* (C. pubescens, var. Pelletierana), the capsule of the
latter being half the size, veins of the leaf much more purple, many more capsules
on the panicles, growing at a much greater elevation, and under side of the leaf
very much more hairy. The Huinapu grows from the banks of the river to just
below and within the Calisaya region, where it is common. The tree is from
thirty to forty feet high. Leaf one foot long by eight inches ; broadly ovate;
petiole two inches long; veins and mid rib pale above, petiole and mid rib
purplish towards the base ; leaf dark green above, pale below ; veins and mid rib
light purple beneath and pubescent in the axils of the veins. Panicle spreading
and depauperated, Capsule three inches long, teeth erect, green, very slightly
tinged with purple towards maturity, more or less ribbed, lanceolate."--Letter
from C. R. Markham to Under Sec. for India, June 9th, 1860.
The C. Pelletierana is described with foliis utringue viridibus. - Woddell, in loco.
213
continent. The collection, however, proved a disastrous speculation
to those engaged. The Cascarilleros advanced into the districts
inhabited by the Chunchos, a warlike tribe of Indians, and the
conflicts which ensued led to the loss of some fifty or sixty lives, and
to the death of an Englishman (named Backhouse), who was their
leader; and ultimately, according to my information, the matter was
wound up with the loss of about £6000 sterling.
Berg derives this bark (without any reason that I can find) from
C. Condaminea.* The only knowledge we have of its origin is
through Dr. Weddell, which would lead, if correct, to its probable
identification with C. purpurea. I should be more disposed to treat
M. Berg's assertion with serious attention, as having some founda-
tion, though contrary to the manifest analogy of this bark with that of
Huamalies, if it were not that I find in the Anatomische Atlas” a
number of other assertions as regards the derivation of barks in com-
merce, which differ entirely from all previous experience.
THE PALE BARKS OF PERU.
CINCHONA PALLESCENS FLOR. PER. Ms. CUM Icon. QUINOLOGIA, P. 74.
I wish the original name thus given by Ruiz and Pavon to their
Cascarillo pallido could be reinstated as the origin of the “pale
bark” of Peru, the more especially as it is evident that two forms of
this were afterwards comprehended under the one species Cinchona
ovata R. and P. The first form, the C. pallescens, is represented at
Madrid by a specimen with leaves as cordate as the C. cordifolia of
Weddell (not of Mutis), and exactly resembling the "crespilla
grande” of Hasskarl, to which I should therefore attach this name.
We might then have for the second form that of the Cascarillo
con corteza de color de Pata de Gallereta, the name of Cinchona
pallescens, var. ovata, and should thus separate the plant of Ruiz
and Pavon from that of Weddell, which certainly seems to be diffe-
rent (in Weddell's specimens) from the C. ovata R. and P., as repre-
sented in the specimens of Pavon, from which my drawing in the
Illust. Nueva Quinologia, as well as that in Plate 195 in the Flora
Peruviana, were taken. This last being the source of the Cascarilla
Pata de Gallereta is, I think, identical with Weddell’s var. ined.
macrocarpa, and if it should prove so, might in some way be in-
cluded in the arrangement or rather re-arrangement of the Cinchona
ovata. I throw out these suggestions as materials for future study,
agreeing also with Karsten that the C. cordifolia of Weddell is a
different form from that of Mutis, and stands as nearly related to
the C. pallescens as it does to the plant of Mutis, forming a kind of
connecting link between the two. I should for the present let them
stand thus :
C. pallescens, a vera (Crespilla grande) R. and P.
B. ovata.
y. obovata.
* Atlas, page 65.
214
and so forth, joining the C. cordifolia Weddell, either as var.
cordata, or as Karsten proposes, as å var. Peruviana to the plant
of Mutis.
C. cordifolia a. vera.
B. microcarpa.
y. macrocarpa.
8. Peruviana.
It will be seen on reference to their works, that the Spanish
botanists were inclined to consider their C. ovata as one and the
same with the C. cordifolia of Mutis. This is a kind of alliance more
correct, in my opinion, than that which attaches the C. rufinervis
and C. erythroderma to the plant of Pavon.*
The two species of Pavon, C. microphylla and C. parabolica, are
classed together by Weddell as varieties of C. Mutisii. They are not
“pale barks,” but the former is sold as a sort of “ crown bark,” the
latter in serons by itself. I know nothing of the relation of these
very peculiar Cinchone.
a
BARKS OF ECUADOR.
THE RED BARKS.
There can no longer be any hesitation in admitting that the Cin.
chona succirubra of Pavon is the source of the true Red Bark. This
fact had dawned upon the Spanish botanists, but had been forgotten,
and indeed buried, till the re-examination of specimens of bark com-
pared with botanical specimens of the flowering plants, and the
guiding names of Colorada de Huaranda, and Cinchona succirubra,
led to the truth being again brought to light. Nevertheless, it is
quite true, that in this case also we have not yet the full and sys-
tematic statement of the truth; for it is evident that the C. succirubra
itself has several varieties, as I have shown under this head in my
Illustrations of Nueva Quinologia ; and moreover that according to
the specimens sent to me from the spot, one or two of the forms
diverge widely from the normal type. These specimens seem to
indicate a series that might be represented thus :
Cinchona succirubra, a. vera.
B. pallida.
7. erythroderma.
8. conglomerata.
6. Cuchicara.
$. Spruceana.
The C. succirubra has improved wonderfully by cultivation, and
already two sub-varieties, diverging in the colour of the flower, &c.
(probably in the macho and hembra direction), have manifested
themselves in the East Indian plantations. The red bark as
* Laubert says, “ MM. Ruiz et Pavon ont reconnu l'identité de leur C. ovata et
du C. cordifolia Mutis. * * * Il appartient a la premiere variété du C. cordifolia."
215
imported is singularly variable in its products when chemically
examined, as it no doubt is the product of different varieties as
above; and, though it is sometimes productive of a very large
amount of alkaloid, is not to be depended upon, in general, for any
such result. I have even found, in one exceptional specimen from a
new district, quinidine taking the place of cinchonidine, a fact which
I recently verified with Dr. de Vrij. In India the product seems
very copious and uniform of both quinine and cinchonidine; and,
though consisting too largely of the latter alkaloid, holds out great
hope for the future. Indeed, Mr. M'Ivor is sanguine in his expec-
tations of attaining even better results than he has yet achieved.
The price of fine red bark from South America has recently
advanced in the London market, owing to its scarcity, to more than
thirteen shillings the pound avoirdupois.
Mr. Markham prepared, when in India, an extract (by arrack
spirit) from the leaves of the succirubra. It was submitted to
Dr. De Vrij and myself for analysis, and our results were very
similar. Dr. De Vrij found 0:11 per cent. of alkaloid. He says, in
a letter to me, “ Although this quantity is very little, this investiga-
tion was nevertheless specially interesting for me, as I obtained from
it a small quantity of very good crystalline white oxalate, from which
I obtained Quinine-herapathite, which I enclose in this letter.” Dr.
De Vrij also found kinovic acid. I obtained from the same parcel
0.16 of alkaloid, soluble in ether, partially united with wax, and after
separation of this, crystallizing with acetic acid, I also obtained
kinovic acid and indications of cincho-tannic acid implicated with the
I refer to the “Return East India (Chinchona Plant)" Blue
Book, 18th June, 1866, p. 30, for particulars of an earlier analysis
made by myself in 1863, of the same leaves, from which I then
obtained or a portion soluble in ether to the extent of 0:17 per cent.
of the leaves, forming a clear yellow solution, which precipitates on
the addition of a solution of oxalic acid in spirit of wine."
The leaves contain apparently chlorophyll (very fine) and xantho-
phyll, united to cincho-tannic acid, which gives a peculiar purplish
tinge by reflected light to the etherial tincture, as I have elsewhere
mentioned. This cincho-tannic acid, as is well-known, has a peculiar
affinity for oxygen, and the mode in which it is preserved in the leaf
from this action being too suddenly developed, seems to be that a
thin varnish of vegetable wax is spread over the whole leaf in the
Cinchona, as in many other plants, in some of which, as in sea-side
plants (e. g., Seakale), it forms an obvious protection from excessive
moisture, but when removed by ether, the chlorophyll remains un-
changed. In the Cinchona, however, it serves another purpose,
for
as soon as by immersion in ether, chloroform, spirit of wine, or even
liquor ammoniæ, the waxy covering is removed, the oxygen of the air
begins to attack the cincho-tannic acid, and the leaf, if mature,
changes rapidly to a maroon or reddish brown colour, and the con-
tents of the “cellules epidermiques" of Weddell (which cells remain
uninjured) will be seen to partake of this brown tinge, which also
wax,
a
216
penetrates deeply into the substance of the leaf. The chlorophyll,
during this oxidizing process, is not destroyed, but slightly modified
If ether be the solvent used, there remains, when it is evaporated, a
yellowish mass, out of which chloroform dissolves the wax, which
gradually acquires a slight tinge of green, and the remainder, dissolved
by acids and precipitated by ammonia, gives the pink colour and at
length the precipitate of cinchona-red. It is probable that while
these substances are thus held (in connexion with ammonia, which
also exists in the leaf), in such a state of nicely balanced affinities,
the alkaloids begin to form in some manner, through the gradual
access of air by the stomata. I have tried leaves of C. officinalis,
Calisaya, nitida, micrantha, &c. Chloroform is the most suc-
cessful menstruum I have employed, as it dissolves the wax in great
purity, and the change in the leaf begins immediately. The experi-
ments may be followed up, I hope with success, in India, and may
lead to fuller knowledge of the mode of formation of the alkaloids.
BARKS OF POPAYAN.
C. PITAYENSIS.
In the year 1753 M. de Santisteban had already discovered a species
of Cinchona in the neighbourhood of Popayan,* but it was not till
long after the year 1824, when Mr. Canning, then (I suppose)
British Consul, † sent over this sort with specimens (some of which
are now in my possession) that it came forward with any special
prominence in commerce. Although so early met with, it has not
yet been very fully described botanically. Mr. Weddell's description
in his “ Histoire" is no doubt correct as far as it goes, and I do not
at all question that there are traces of alliance with the C. officinalis
(probably passing through an intermediate form), but on the whole
there seems to me little doubt that the Cinchona Pitayensis is entitled
to be considered a distinct species. Indeed if Pitayo had happened
to be the district first explored, this would have been reckoned
the mother-plant of all the Cinchonæ from its therapeutic efficiency,
its abundance, and the many varieties which group themselves
around it. M. Rampon, who is a large importer of the barks of
these districts, and resided as French Consul in New Granada, gives
the following description. “It is gathered on the western slope of
“
the middle Cordillera, not in the province of Antioquia, where there
are only false Quinquinas, but more to the south, in the province of
Cauca, from Sumbico to Popayan, and especially in the neighbour-
hood of Pitayo, an Indian village from whence it derives its name.
The sort is nearly exhausted in these regions. It is furnished by
the Cinchona Pitayensis, a variety of the Condaminea vera, but it
* Laubert, Researches sur le Quinquina, p. 6.
+ See Pereira, vol. ii. part ii., p. 1644 note, to which I may add that the samples
in my possession were wrapped when I obtained them in a * Times" newspaper of
July 15th, 1825, and marked “ Bark from Bogota, Mr. Canning."
Planchon des Quinquinas, p. 101.
217
»
differs essentially, contrary to the opinion of Mr. Weddell, from
the lancifolia of Mutis."* M. Rampon proceeds further to describe
the varieties, of which he considers that the red-brown variety and
that of Almaguer form the transition to the red barks—an addi-
tional reason, as it seems to me, for looking upon a form so diversely
allied as a separate species. Mr. Robert Cross, sent by the Indian
Government to collect seeds, says t that three kinds of Pitayo were
supposed to exist in Pitayo and the surrounding districts under the
names red or canela, yellow, and white. The red commands the
highest price, as the foreign buyers in Silvia find after repeated trials
that it yields the greatest quantity of quinine; the yellow is held
next in estimation, whilst the white brings the lowest price of all.
Mr. Cross gave his attention entirely to this red variety, and
found it growing on a dark brown, friable loam mixed with small
pebbles, and having a substratum of loose rock, which in some cases
was of volcanic origin, and in others appeared as a kind of slate of a
deep bluish colour. He was allowed to take up some suckers,
none of which were thicker than a common walking stick ; several
of the young Indians were immediately set to work with knives and
machetes, when, on clearing the earth away from the base of the
suckers, they dug them up by the roots, and then handed the plants
to an old Indian, who barked the roots and the lower portion of the
stem. The barking is rather tedious work, for the bark cannot be
taken off in lengths of a foot or so, but breaks away in little chips
about two or three inches in length, which may in some measure
account for its superior quality. This is the bark sent home by
Cross for analysis, and I have taken the above particulars from the
description of his journey. It occasioned some controversy about
root bark, some being inclined to take it as an illustration of the
superior quality of root bark, whilst I was disposed to take an
opposite view, my previous knowledge of root bark from Bolivia
having been such as not by any means to prejudice me in its
favour. The root bark of Calisaya sells at a very low price. In
the case of this Pitayo it is probable the large roots may run near the
surface of the ground, and perhaps from being covered with moss
they may thus contribute to the good quality of the whole product. I
The amount of alkaloids was large, but was exceeded by that of a
second specimen sent home by Cross last year with seeds from the
Piñon de Pitayo, at about 8000 feet elevation above the sea.ş
* Planchon, 1.c. p. 102.
| Report to the Under-Secretary for India on the Pitayo Cinchona, &c., by R.
Cross, 1865.
Mr. M'Ivor says, in a letter to me:-"I have an impression that the bark you
analysed was that from the collar, or the part of the stem joining the roots, where
the bark was partially covered by the grass or earth. This produces nearly the
same effect as mossing."
§ viz. Sulph. Quinine
5.85
Quinidine and Cinchonidine 4:19
Cinchonine
1.30
-11:34, or as alkaloid say 10 per cent.
See Report, Jan. 16, 1866.
..............
218
These latter seeds were sent on in their original package to India,
and have there failed to germinate. Had a small portion been
retained in this country, the chances might have been that some
might have vegetated. It will be seen how important a species this
is when it is understood - that this Cinchona will bear three or
four degrees of frost without being injured in any way," and further
that the bark has (occasionally) commanded a price above that of
Calisaya in the French market. From specimens in my possession
from Pitayo of the roja it must sometimes have formed large trees,
possibly at a lower elevation. The canela, or cinnamon-coloured
bark, appears from specimens in my possession to grow on the
volcanic mountain of Puracé, also at Sumbico, near Popayan, and
other places. This kind, as also the amarilla, has yielded a fairly
productive bark in immense quantities to the manufacturers of
sulphate of quinine.
The supply of these barks seems for the present to be exhausted,
and another and very inferior sort has taken their place from the
canton of Almaguer.
The first specimens of this were brought to Paris by M. Engler
in 1855. I have from this gentleman's collection characteristic
pieces of this inferior sort, with the inscription :
“ Canton d'Almaguer, Quina du Pongo, petites feuilles vert foncé cotes rouges
saules."
This is all that is known to me of this sort of Pitayo bark, of
which it may constitute a var. Almaguerensis.
THE BARKS OF NEW GRANADA.
The febrifuge barks of this region seem first to have been observed*
in 1772 at Tena, and in 1773 at Honda, by Dr. D. Sebastian
Josef Lopez Ruiz, and the C. lancifolia was afterwards so named
and described in the periodicals of Bogota in 1793, by the celebrated
Mutis, resulting in an active controversy, into the merits of which it
is unimportant to enter. Sufficient for our purpose that Dr. Karsten
has again brought before us the C. lancifolia in the elaborate work
he is publishing, † and though unfortunately his specimens of bark
have perished, the well-executed representation of the bark of the
C. lancifolia, Mutis, brings before us with the greatest accuracy the
Orange (naranjada) Bark of that country, in that form which
specially acquired in the English market the name of “ Caqueta
Bark," as being understood to be collected on the banks of the River
Caqueta.
Dr. Karsten has been good enough to send me specimens of his
collection, amongst which one of the C. lancifolia compares well
with a specimen in my possession, gathered by Mutis and presented
by him to Humboldt. It seems to me that the C. lancifolia is best
looked upon as a separate species, having ranged under it a number of
* Suplemento de la Quinologia, p. 113, &c.
+ Karsten. Flora Columbiæ Specimina Selecta. Fasciculus I., Berlin 1858,
219
varieties. Of these one of the most marked is the sort from Chiquin-
quera, to which Karsten has given the name obtusata or obtusifolia.
This kind had not much reputation in commerce. Far more in-
teresting, in respect of its therapeutic powers, is the variety obovata,*
the so-called Calisaya of Santa Fé, which rivals the C. Calisaya itself
in the excellence of its product. This kind certainly ought to be
introduced into India, which as far as I know is not the case at
present. The real naranjada is not sufficiently productive of quinine
to make its naturalisation an object of desire, but it is otherwise
with a third variety, which Karsten describes as' “ the broad leaved
variety which we designated discolor."
Karsten says, “Seeds of this variety, containing two per cent.
quinine in the bark, I gathered in order to send them, through Herr
v. Landsberge, Governor of Curaçoa, to the Dutch government, for
plantation in Java. These were sown by Dr. Hasskarl, and have
thriven excellently in their new situation. The result of this planta-
tion will be interesting, in a systematic, as well as especially in a
pharmacological point of view; we shall probably, in due time,
receive information of it from the Dutch government.”— Med.
Chinarinden, p. 55.
This is important information for the prospects of Indian cultiva-
tion, as I learn from Mr. Markham's Report that 160 plants derived
through the favour of the Dutch government from the above source
are already growing in India. I look upon this as one of the most
promising kinds, always supposing that I am right in understanding
from the descriptions of Karsten and Cross that this is the source of
the “soft bark" of commerce, now so largely used in the prepara-
tion of quinine. The relative thickness of this bark and its appa-
rently rapid growth, viewed in connection with the yield of quinine,
recommend this plant much; and I should like to see this sort,
together with the C. officinalis and the C. Pitayensis, naturalised
also in Algeria, where they might probably succeed, as bearing slight
frosts without injury.
After all the endeavours, from the time of Mutis to the present, to
find an identity between the species inhabiting the range of moun-
tains from Quito to the Lake of Maracaibo with those of Loja and
Peru, I believe that there is not yet one instance in which such an
identity is made out. Contrast and variety are the preponderating
features. The Cinchona lancifolia of Mutis is a centre from which
diverge many and abundant varieties, and is scarcely represented on
the western side of the continent. The general information given
by Dr. Karsten appears to me to be of more practical value than that
given by any previous explorer of these northern districts, and the
very beautiful botanical specimens of which he has had the goodness
to make me a partaker, allow me to speak with more confidence the
sentiments expressed above than could otherwise have been the case.
* Karsten says it can scarcely be distinguished from the typical form called
C. angustifolia, by Ruiz, except by the somewhat smaller leaves,
220
It is a pity that the very expressive name tunita should not be
retained for the distinctive appellation of the variety provided with
the most complete clothing.
The Cinchona lancifolia, Mutis, might, with its varieties, be ex-
pressed in some such form as follows :-
Cinchona lancifolia, Mutis a. vera.
B. obtusata.
7. microphylla.
8. obovata, fc.
C. cordifolia, Mutis.
The C. cordifolia of Karsten is clearly that of Mutis, and in its
beautifully heart-shaped leaves is well worthy of the name; but this
plant has well and even strongly marked varieties (as shown by
specimens sent by M. Restrepo, and now in the herbarium of Dr.
Hooker), and, further, one at least of the varieties of cordifolia col-
lected by M. Rampon, has furnished a very valuable bark for the
manufacturers of quinine.* I was perhaps misled by system in
looking on the bark as a variety of lancifolia. The Cinchona
Tucujensis of Karsten has much analogy (as growing under my
notice) with the port and aspect of this plant. I have also found the
Maracaibo bark, which is its product, contrary to all a priori
reasoning, occasionally productive of quinine.
The Cinchona corymbosa of Karsten is a very marked species,
and is apparently the origin of a sort of bark of which a good deal
has been imported since the period of Dr. Karsten's researches, but
which will probably cease to be collected, as the price obtained cannot
be remunerative.
The bark, which is called by Delondre Quinquina rouge d'Ocana,
is not unfrequently imported. The botanical source from which it is
derived is unknown, but I am inclined to think that it is not im-
probably represented by specimens of Cinchonæ from the neigh-
bourhood of Velez, and Socorro, in the rich collection of Dr. Hooker
(Cfr. Planchon des Quinquinas, p. 100).
CONCLUSION.
The chief cause of obscurity and confusion in our knowledge of the
Cinchone, has, in my opinion, been the tendency which has pre-
vailed from the very first, to systematise without having first made
ourselves acquainted with the details of the question. From this
natural tendency I was led to avoid carrying the enumeration of
the pages in what would have been a far more convenient order for
reference, viz., from beginning to end, through my Illustrations of
the Nueva Quinologia. My hope was to have placed the species in
something like a systematic arrangement, but I found this completely
impossible. I may have attempted too much in the suggestions i
now throw out, but I leave these questions to those whose accurate
botanical knowledge enables them to cope with these subjects-
* Planchon, des Quinquinas, p. 98.
221
satisfied to labour in the discrimination of individual species and the
barks resulting therefrom. I wish to direct especial attention to the
spelling of the name of the genus, whether as Cinchona or as Chin-
chona—also to the name of an allied genus, whether as Cascarilla
or as Ladenbergia. Nothing tends so well to settle these questions
as the free expression of opinion at a Botanical Congress. I also
invite attention to what seems to me the necessity for considering
the markedly distinct forms as species, and not as varieties—such
varieties having again varieties, until all ends in confusion. If this
be admitted, the Cinchona Pitayensis, Cinchona lancifolia,
Cinchona Pelletierana, Cinchona purpurea, Cinchona erythro-
derma, &c., would take their place as species, whilst others might,
in my opinion, be best treated as varieties, as has been well decided
by Dr. Weddell as to the C. Boliviana.
The varieties of Cinchona Calisaya I do not presume further to
define, as I hope Dr. Weddell may add to the obligations we are
under to him, by further elucidating this subject.
In conclusion I will express my opinion that every well-defined
region of the Andes has its own prevalent and characteristic Cin-
chonæ, generally found in varied aspects, and incapable of being
reduced to any one typical form. I do not think that any species has
been clearly proved to prevail unchanged from end to end of the
Cinchonaceous region, and I believe the plants which resemble each
other in distant parts will be found analogous rather than identical.
This paper was illustrated by numerous drawings and specimens
provided by Mr. Howard and Mr. Markham, and, in the discussion
that followed, M. WEDDELL made some observations, the substance
of which is here given.
Various occupations having now kept me away from Quinology for
many years, the subject is much less familiar to me than it was.
I cannot, however, after hearing the very kind words Mr. Howard
has made use of in speaking of me, let pass the opportunity of
expressing to him my sincere thanks; and I am most happy, at the
same time, to do justice to the great impartiality that he has always
shown, when having to deal with rather delicate subjects of con-
troversy. I beg leave to add, that if my work on Quinology
has rendered any service to science, not among the meanest ought
to be ranked that of having contributed to call into the field so able
and persevering an observer.
I cannot attempt to follow Mr. Howard through all the interesting
details he has laid before the Congress, and shall make only one or
two remarks: first, as to the spelling of the generic name of the
bark-tree. Linnæus and almost every modern botanist write it
Cinchona, while Mr. Howard, following in this respect Ruiz and
Pavon, and other old Spanish botanists, would have it Chinchona.
Which of these modes of spelling ought we to adopt ? The last, un-
doubtedly, if it can be proved that Linnæus committed an error in
222
dropping the first h of the Countess Chinchon's name; but this cannot
even be surmised; he did so for the sake of euphony, just in the same
way as he wrote Jussiæa instead of Jussieua, and so on. Now, the
question of priority being undoubted, no further reason than this
ought to be required for establishing the preference in favour of
Linnæus. It may, however, be further argued that the spelling
advocated by Mr. Howard does not in reality attain the end he has
sought for better than the original one; the Spanish particle ch, to
be pronounced as in the English word church, not being so pro-
nounced in any other language than English. In Italian, indeed,
the sound is given by c alone. Another disadvantage derived from
the proposed change, would be that of creating a precedent to
which, in numerous other cases, it would be absolutely impossible
to adhere.* And after all, would Countess Chinchon's rights be in
any way impaired by her name passing to posterity under a more
agreeable form?
I perfectly concur with Mr. Howard as to the great variability of
the species of the very natural genus now before us; so much
so that, allowing for exaggeration, it might almost be said that all
those described are but varieties or races sprung from one typical
form. There is, in fact, no single one of them that can be distin-
guished from its neighbour by one absolute character; they can only
be so by a certain ensemble which the eye may be unable to collect in
a herbarium specimen. In these respects, I believe, a parallel may
,
very well be established between Cinchona and many of our European
genera. It is then to be expected that, as the number of specimens
augments in herbaria, quinologists will have to contend with more
than one difficulty arising from their peculiar tendency either to
extend or to restrict. And it must be evident to any one who has
handled these polymorphous plants that, if the multiplying or splitting
system be adopted, Quinology must fall at last into an inextricable
chaos. The only means, then, of unravelling the ruffled skein, would
be for some intelligent botanist to devote some years of his life to
the study of every so-called species in its native realm, and there
settle, once for all, how many, or rather how few, must be the forms
that would thenceforward have to be considered as typical, the
others being ranked beneath them.
I confidently believe, that the very worst service that can be
rendered to Quinology and to systematic botany in general, consists
in a profligate multiplication of specific names. When vegetable
forms, deserving to be distinguished, are ranked as varieties or
sub-varieties, it is easy to see that a much more correct idea is
conveyed of their filiation and of the amount of their differences
than if they are treated as species, and thus made to appear of equal
value and equally distant genealogically one from the other.
* When, for instance, two different genera have been dedicated to the same
botanist, and their names have a common derivation, such as Fontanesia and
Desfontainea, which, according to the proposed new rule, ought both to become
Desfontainesia.
223
The SECRETARY then alluded to a note from Dr. FERD. MÜLLER
" on the Cultivation of the Cinchona in the South of Europe," and
which will be found at page 23.
Mr. HOWARD ultimately expressed his concurrence with the views
of M. Weddell; and the above paper has been revised by the
author, and the word Cinchona adopted by him, in accordance with
the pledge given by him to the Congress.
RECHERCHES EXPÉRIMENTALES POUR DÉTERMINER
L'INFLUENCE DE CERTAINS GAZ INDUSTRIELS, SPÉ-
CIALEMENT DU GAZ ACIDE SULFUREUX, SUR LA
VÉGÉTATION.
Par EDOUARD MORREN, Professeur de Botanique à l'Université de Liége,
[Planches XII. et XIII.)
INTRODUCTION.
Nous avons été amené à instituer les recherches qui font le sujet de
cette communication, par des travaux dont nous avions été chargé
pour déterminer l'influence que certains établissements industriels
peuvent exercer sur la végétation agricole de leur voisinage. Il en
est résulté que nous avons considéré les faits dans leurs rapports avec
la pratique et l'application. Cet ordre de phénomènes a été peu
étudié
par les savants, et dans les contestations judiciaires, les experts
ont peu de renseignements pour se guider.
C'est ainsi qu'un préjuge assez généralement répandu attribue aux
poussierès métalliques, charbonneuses ou autres qui se déposent sur
le feuillage, une influence fatale pour la vie des plantes.
Nous avons
vu des personnes recueillir de cette poussière, particulièrement entre
les fentes de l'écorce des arbres, l'analyser et après y avoir constaté
la présence d'un métal, du zinc par exemple, conclure que la végéta-
tion était affaiblie par ce contact. Le moins qu'on dise est que cette
poussière obstrue les pores des plantes, s'oppose à la transpiration et
enraye les fonctions les plus élémentaires de la vie végétale.
Cette doctrine est, croyons-nous, erronée. La poussière, en tant
que corps physique, est sans influence sensible sur la végétation dans
les conditions ordinaires où celle-ci se développe. Elle est peut être
désagréable, malpropre même, mais elle n'est pas toxique. On ne
peut lui attribuer le malaise que les plantes semblent quelquefois
éprouver dans l'intérieur des villes. En plein air, les pluies, les
brouillards et la rosée lavent et rafraîchissent le feuillage. Dans
l'intérieur des appartements la poussière s'accumule plus imper-
ceptible et plus dense sur les feuilles, parce qu'on néglige souvent de
les bassiner ou de les éponger comme le font les jardiniers dans les
La culture est difficile dans les appartements. Cependant
il nous paraît que les résidus de l'émanation aqueuse, c'est-à-dire de
serres.
224
les squares,
les
la transpiration végétale, en se condensant dans l'épaisseur et surtout
à la surface de l'épiderme, sont beaucoup plus à craindre que le
dépôt superficiel de grossières poussières. Ces résidus consistent
surtout en matières siliceuses et en substances grasses, dont le dépôt
peut enrayer les fonctions ordinaires de la surface des feuilles.
Nous avons observé la végétation dans plusieurs localités où elle
était constamment imprégnée de poussière, épaisse mais inerte au
point de vue chimique, et nous n'avons constaté aucun dommage.
Nous pouvons citer notamment le jardin du directeur d'un important
établissement pour la réduction et la fonte de fer, situé au voisinage
de Liége. Pendant toute l'année les feuilles de ce jardin tachent en
noir les doigts qui les frottent. Cependant la végétation est florissante,
fraiche, immaculée.
Il peut en être autrement quand l'influence des poussières se com-
plique d'une action chimique. Cependant ce genre de dégâts est
fort restreint. Nous avons badigeonné des poiriers, des pommiers et
des cerisiers au blanc de zinc agglutine avec de la gomme. Cet
enduit a tenu sur le feuillage pendant une grande partie de l'été.
Quant il se détachait les feuilles reparaissaient vertes et intactes.
L'ensemble de nos observations nous a conduit à considérer l'acide
sulfureux comme le plus terrible ennemi de la végétation, comme le
grand coupable dans presque tous les méfaits
que
boulevards, les jardins, les champs et les vergers subissent au voisi-
nage de notre industrie. Nous avons été amené à cette opinion par
un grand nombre d'expériences que nous ne pouvons pas relater ici.
L'acide sulfureux est un agent désastreux pour la vie des plantes. Il
macule et perce le feuillage : il le ronge et le fait tomber en poussière.
Il agit directement sans se transformer en acide sulfurique. Sa
présence dans l'atmosphère, même à la dose d'un cinquante millième,
se révèle par des caractères indélibiles sur la surface des feuilles.
Toutes les sources d'acide sulfureux, et elles sont nombreuses, mani-
festent leur présence sur la végétation du voisinage. Autour de
certains établissements industriels qui opèrent le grillage des sul-
fures ou qui consument des charbons pyriteux, le fléau répand la mort
autour de lui. Son action est incessante. Partout où brûle un
fourneau et où s'élève une cheminée cette action est sensible. Nous
parlons de nos pays où l'on est dans l'usage de brûler des houilles
plus ou moins pyriteuses. La plus modeste chaumière, isolée dans
la campagne, influe sur le feuillage qui l'environne, et avec un peu
d'habitude on cueille facilement çà et là quelques feuilles portant
l'empreinte de l'acide sulfureux.
Bref, car nous ne pouvons pas entrer ici dans le détail de ces faits,
nous attribuons à l'acide sulfureux presque tous les dommages que la
végétation éprouve dans le voisinage de l'activité humaine. On peut
établir un remarquable parallèle entre l'acide sulfureux et l'oxide de
carbone. Le premier est aussi nuisible à la végétation que le second
est funeste à l'homme. Reciproquement l'oxide de carbone est
favorable aux plantes et l'acide sulfureux n'est pas directement fatal à
la santé de l'homme : il irrite les muqueuses ; il peut incontestable-
225
ment provoquer des accidents graves, mais nous voulons dire qu'il
n'est pas, à proprement parler, toxique, tandis que l'oxide de carbone
est mortel même à de très-faibles proportions. C'est, d'ailleurs, un
fait général que l'influence toxique des gaz se manifeste inversement
sur l'un et sur l'autre règne de la nature.
Les quelques expériences que nous allons relater et que nous avons
détachées de l'ensemble de nos recherches, suffisent, nous paraît-il,
pour établir la doctrine que nous venons d'énoncer. Elles montrent
que les produits de la combustion et de la distillation de la houille
sont inoffensifs quand le combustible est pur de tout mélange pyriteux;
mais qu'ils sont, au contraire, désastreux quand le sulfure de fer,
comme il arrive souvent, accompagne le combustible.
D'un autre côté, c'est un fait reconnu dans la pratique et facile à
vérifier, que les végétaux ne sont pas tous également sensibles à
l'action des gaz nuisibles. On l'attribue quelquefois à des différences
de temperament, à l'épaisseur de l'épiderme, à la durée du feuillage.
Quant à nous, nous ne sommes pas, en général, disposés à croire à
des influences vagues et indéterminées. Tout effet matériel, dans
les manifestations vitales, a une cause matérielle. Ce que l'on
appelle vulgairement les pores des plantes, comme nous disions
tantôt, ne peuvent être que les stomates. Or, ces organes nous
paraissaient, à priori, les ouvertures naturelles à travers lesquelles
tous les gaz, nuisibles ou non, pénétraient dans l'économie végétale.
L'observation a pleinement confirmé ces prévisions. Nous croyons
pouvoir poser en principe que l'influence nuisible de l'acide sulfureux
sur la végétation est directement proportionnelle, en rapidité et en
intensité, avec le nombre moyen des stomates sur le feuillage des
espèces. Nous avons déjà parlé de ce fait dans notre notice sur la
"détermination du nombre des stomates," communiquée en 1864 à
l'Académie Royale de Belgique, mais sans le développer. Une
experience que nous relaterons ici, établit que si les stomates sont
obtrués ou bouchés l'action nuisible cesse de s'exercer.
Relativement au gaz d'éclairage, nos expériences ne sont pas encore
assez complètes et nous les reprendrons. Cependant il nous paraît
pouvoir en conclure que ce gaz éminemment complexe, n'est
cependant pas essentiellement nuisible. Il le devient, en fait, parce
que n'étant pas, en general, suffisamment épuré, il donne par sa
combustion une plus ou moins grande quantité d'acide sulfureux.
Nous donnons, pour terminer cette introduction, la composition
du gaz d'éclairage telle qu'elle nous a été communiquée par notre
savant collègue de la chaire de Chimie à l'université de Liége. C'est
à un pareil mélange que nos plantes ont été soumises dans certaines
des expériences que l'on va lire.
P
Parties
éclairantes
Gaz d'éclairage
Parties non
éclairantes
Produits gazeux
.
.
.
Impuretés
.
Neutres
.
Liquides
.
Formules.
(Acétylène (1)
C2 H2 Cn H21-2
Benzine ou benzol
O® H6 C H2n-6
Parabenzol
C6 H6
Naphtaline
C10H8
Gaz olefiant ou etylène
H4
Propylène ou tritylène
H6
Butilène ou tretylène (ditrétyle).
H8
Cm H2n
Amylène
CS H10
Caproylène ou hexylène
C6 H12
Ænanthylène ou heptylène.
07 H 14
Gaz des marais ou hydrure de méthyle C H+
Hydrure de hexyle
06 H14
-C» H2n + 2
id. d'octyle.
C® H18
id. de decyle
C10H22
Hydrogène
H
Oxyde de carbone
CO
(Nitrogène ou azote
N
(Acide carbonique
CO2
Ammoniaque
H3 N
Hydrogène sulfure
H2S
Bisulfure de carbone
Acide hydrocyanique
2 en faibles pro- SC82
H(CN)
id. hydrosulfocyanique portions.
H(CN)S
Naphtaline :
C10H8
Paranaphtaline (anthracène) C4H10
Paraffine (cératène)
C27H14
Chrysène
C12H%
Pyrene.
C15H12
Benzol (benzine) ou phenene
C6 H6
Parabenzol.
06 H6
Toluol ou benzoène (tolnène) 07 H8
On H2n-G
Xylol ou xylene
C8 H 10
Cumol ou relinène (cumène)
C'9 H12
Cymol ou cymène
C10H14)
(Acide phénique ou phénol
C® H6 0
id. crésylique ou crésol
07 H® O
id. phlorylique ou phlorol
C8 H 100
id. rosolique
?
id. brunolique
?
Pyridine
(C5 H5 )" N
Cespitine
(QH13 N
Picoline
(C6 H7 )"N
Aniline
06 H7 )'N
Lutidine
Hº ) N
Toluïdine
Hº ) N
Collidine
(C8 H11"N
Xylidine
Cº Hilj"N
Parvoline
09 H13) N
Cumidine
TO H13)" N
Coridine
PRODUITS DE LA DISTILLATION DE LA HOUILLE
Goudron
Acides
Bases
Produits liquides
CloH15)«' N
Cymidine
CH15)'* N
Rubidine
Cll H17)• N
Viridine
(C12H19). N
Chinoline ou leucoline
Ꭴ H7 N
Lepidine
C10H N
Cryptidine
CHH'N
Pyrrol
cllHº N (?)
'(CO)"3
Sesquicarbonate ammoniaque (H+ N2 + H2 (C 03 )3=(H+ N) 06
Sulfhydrate
id.
(H4 N) ÉS HI
Cyanure
id.
H+ N) Cy
Sulfocyanure
(H4N) Cys
Chlorure
id.
H' N) ci
Sulfate
id.
H4 N)28 01
Sulfite
id.
H4 N2) S 03
Acetate
id.
C2 H3 (H*N) 02
Carbone.
Sulfure ferreux.
(Cendres.
(1) L'acetyléne a été trouvé par M. Berthelot dans le gaz d'éclairage, qui en renferme à peine
quelques dix millièmes. L'acetyléne a une flamme fuligineuse, et son odeur est la plus caractéristique
parmi celles dont le mélange constitue l'odeur du gaz d'éclairage. Quatre substances principales
paraissent concourir à cette odeur: l'acétylène, le sulfure de carbone et les produits sulfarés auxquels il
donne naissance, la benzine et la naphtaline.
id.
Coke Eaux ammoniacales
Pro-
duits
solides
227
ACTION DES PRODUITS DE LA DISTILLATION ET DE LA COM-
BUSTION DE LA HOUILLE PYRITEUSE ET NON-PYRITEUSE.*
L'APPAREIL.
Afin d'abréger nos descriptions et de les rendre aussi intelligibles
que possible, nous croyons devoir décrire au préalable l'appareil que
nous avons adopté. Il consiste en une cloche de verre reposant sur
un socle, posé lui-même sur un support à plancher mobile, qui permet
d'élever ou d'abaisser la cloche à volonté. Le support se compose
de trois montants disposés en triangle et fixés par leur base dans un
pied circulaire. Ces montants, percés de trous de cinq en cinq
centimètres de distance, supportent un plancher mobile qu'on fixe à
la hauteur voulue au moyen de chevilles.
Sur ce plancher on pose le pot avec la plante que l'on veut
soumettre à l'action du gaz. Supposons-y une plante dont la tige
soit ramifiée à une certaine hauteur de sa base, un jeune prunier
par exemple. Pour emprisonner sous la cloche toute sa partie
ramifiée ou feuillue, nous ferons d'abord passer celle-ci par le trou
ménagé au milieu d'une seconde tablette mobile, qu'on fixera égale-
ment à hauteur convenable, au moyen de trois chevilles fichées à
même hauteur dans les montant du support. Ensuite le socle de la
cloche qui est percé lui-même d'un trou égal à celui de la tablette
dont nous venons de parler, sera placé sur cette tablette. Le trou
circulaire dont est percé ce socle et qui a permis le passage des
branches de la plante, sera fermé par une rondelle de bois de même
circonférence et divisée en deux parties égales échancrées chacune
de telle manière que dans leur rapprochement elles laissent une
ouverture suffisante pour le passage de la tige seulement.
On complètera la fermeture au moyen d'un mélange ou mastic
formé de parties égales de cire jaune et d'axonge qu'on appliquera
sur les joints.
Enfin, la cloche sera posée sur son socle et ses bords qui
s'engageront dans la rainure circulaire qui y est creusée, y seront
maintenus et soigneusement mastiqués au moyen de la cire men-
tionnée plus haut.
Toute la partie feuillue de la plante se trouvera ainsi emprisonee
sous la cloche hermétiquement fermée et il sera facile de la
soumettre à l'action d'un courant de gaz. Pour cela il suffira de
relier à un aspirateur le tube en verre, courbé à angle droit et dont
la branche verticale solidement fixée et mastiquée dans le socle de la
cloche, pénètre d'un centimètre seulement dans l'intérieur de celle-
ci. En déterminant l'aspiration, le gaz sera appelé par un second
tube également fixé, mais du côté opposé, dans le socle de la cloche.
La branche verticale de ce tube s'élève à 30 ou 40 centimètres de
hauteur dans l'intérieur de la cloche selon les dimensions de celle-ci,
* Bien que nous ayons constaté la présence de soufre dans toutes les houilles
que nous avons employées, nous désignons par non-pyriteuse celle où le pyrite n'est
pas visible à simple vue.
P 2
228
tandis que sa branche horizontale se relie, soit directement à
l'appareil générateur du gaz, soit à un petit réservoir muni d'une
prise d'air qu'on interpose entre la cloche et l'appareil à gaz,
lorsqu'on désire que le dernier soit mélangé d'air avant de penétrer
dans la cloche.
Le tube en communication avec ce réservoir s'élevant assez haut
dans la cloche, les gaz ou fumées qu'on fait agir, s'y élèvent sous
forme de colonne et redescendent en tourbillonnant pour sortir par
le tube d'appel.
Un ou deux flacons laveurs placés entre l'aspirateur et la cloche,
indiquent la marche de l'opération, et servent au besoin à retenir
certains produits dont il est souvent utile de constater la présence
par des réactions chimiques.
L'aspirateur reversible et à écoulement constant de M. Soubeiran,
nous a paru d'un emploi très-commode pour nos expériences et nous
l'avons adopté.
Cet aspirateur se compose de deux réservoirs cylindro-coniques
mesurant douze litres de capacité chacun et superposés de telle sorte,
que l'un se vidant, l'autre se remplit. De cette manière, dès que le
réservoir supérieur s'est vide dans le réservoir inférieur, ce qui a lieu
toutes les 25 ou 30 minutes, selon qu'il est relié à 1 ou 2 flacons
laveurs, il suffit de quelques secondes pour que, par un mouvement de
bascule imprimé à l'appareil, le réservoir plein soit ramené au-dessus
du réservoir vide et détermine par l'écoulement de l'eau une nouvelle
aspiration.
Ce conduit, qui établit la communication entre les deux réservoirs,
est muni d'une clé qui permet de régler ou d'arrêter l'écoulement du
liquide et par suite l'aspiration des gaz. L'écoulement est rendu
constant par la disposition de deux tubes qui plongent à peu près
à
jusqu'au fond des réservoirs.
Ces tubes sont fixés par un bouchon de caoutchouc à la tubulure
qui surmonte le cone par lequel se termine chacun des réservoirs.
En résumé, tels que nous venons de les décrire, la cloche et son
support, les flacons laveurs et l'aspirateur forment, par leur ensemble,
la partie postérieure de notre appareil. La partie antérieure qui
vient s'y relier, se compose d'un tube en verre de Bohême ou en fer,
long de 65 centimètres et d'un diamètre intérieur de 15 à 20 milli-
mètres. Ce tube qui est placé sur un fourneau en tôle ou à réverbère,
peut, selon le besoin, être porté à une très-haute température. Une
de ses extrémités penètre et est fixée, au moyen d'un bouchon de
liége et de lait de plâtre, dans le col d'un recipient ou d'une allonge
destinée à retenir certains produits facilement condensables, tels que
goudron, etc.
Cette allonge, ou ce récipient, est reliée, par son extrémité opposée,
ou par une tubulure, au tube du petit réservoir mis directement en
communication avec la tube de la cloche. Un second tube fixé au
réservoir est destiné à une prise d'air, mais son diamètre est tel, que
l'air admis ne peut suffire qu'imparfaitement au besoin de l'aspirateur.
C'est ainsi que les gaz produits dans le tube à combustion sont
2
229
appelés eux-mêmes et viennent se mêler à de l'air dans le réservoir,
pour de là pénétrer dans la cloche et se rendre enfin dans l'aspi-
rateur.
19. ACTION DES PRODUITS GAZEUX DE LA DISTILLATION DE LA
HOUILLE NON-PYRITEUSE.
Le 17 Juillet, un jeune poirier est placé sous une cloche de 40 litres
de capacité et on le soumet à l'action des produits gazeux résultant
de la distillation de 20 grammes de houille grasse non-pyriteuse. Cette
distillation s'opérait dans un tube de verre de Bohême qui fut porté au
rouge sombre. Ce tube était chauffé sur un fourneau long en tôle et relié
à la cloche : son autre extrêmité était hermétiquement fermée. Dès
que le tube fut chauffé, une fumée jaunâtre et très-dense s'en dégagea
et vint d'abord remplir le récipient, puis passa immédiatement dans
le réservoir, pour s'élever ensuite avec l'air aspiré dans la cloche.
Bientôt celle-ci fut remplie de cette fumée et la plante disparut
comme dans un nuage. L'opération dura 50 minutes, et 24 litres
de gaz mêlé d'air furent aspirés pendant ce temps.
Après l'opération, les parois du récipient étaient recouvertes d'un
enduit brun noirâtre de matières goudronneuses possédant une odeur
de créosote très-prononcée. Quelques gouttes d'eau ammoniacale
s'étaient également condensées dans ce récipient. Un léger enduit
jaunâtre tapissait les parois des tubes abducteurs et quelques gout-
telettes de matières goudronneuses brun-noirâtres étaient arrivées
jusque dans le flacon laveur, dans lequel on avait mis de l'eau,
simplement pour indiquer la marche de l'aspiration. Cette eau
possédait, après l'expérience, une odeur empyreumatique très-
prononcée.*
Résultat de l'expérience. - Le lendemain, quoique maintenue
sous cloche, la plante se trouvait aussi saine et aussi vigoureuse que
la veille.
On la remit ensuite en plein air rien d'anormal ne se produisit
par la suite dans son feuillage.
Le coke trouvé dans le tube et provenant de la distillation des
20 grammes de houille pesait 16 grammes. Il s'est donc produit
4 grammes
de
gaz
et de matières goudronneuses.
Eau;
* Les produits volatiles de la distillation de la houille sont :
Hydrogène proto-carboné CH(gaz des marais);
bi-carbonné C4 H* (gaz olefiant);
Hydrogène;
Oxyde carbonique;
Azote;
Hydro-carbures huileux très-volatiles : Benzine, Toluène, etc.;
Quelques autres principes, tels que goudron, créosote, etc.;
Sulfure d'hydrogène;
Sulfure de carbone;
Les produits de la condensation (goudron et eau) retiennent des sels ammonia-
caux (carbonate, sulphydrate, cyanhydrate, chlorhydrate, acetate).
Le récipient fixé au tube dans lequel s'opérait la distillation, ne s'échauffe pas
bien sensiblement; au contact de la main il paraissait froid.
230
20 ACTION DES PRODUITS DE LA DISTILLATION DE LA HOUILLE
PYRITEUSE,
Le 14 Août un jeune prunier, bien vigoureux est placé sous la
cloche à expérience, mesurant 40 litres de capacité et soumis à l'action
des produits résultant de la distillation d'un mélange en poudre forme
de :
.
.
.
Houille maigre
14 grammes
Pyrite pulvérisée
1
La distillation s'opère dans un tube en verre enveloppé dans une
feuille de clinquant, pour prévenir sa déformation. Ce tube fermé à
une de ses extrémités, est porté au rouge sur un fourneau en tôle.
Afin de prolonger la production du gaz, le tube fut chauffe-de proche
en proche et petit à petit, en commençant par l'extrémité reliée à la
cloche.+
Un peu de fumée jaunâtre se produisit au début de l'opération,
puis les produits de la distillation devinrent incolores, leur décompo-
sition s'achevant dans leur passage par la partie rougie du tube où la
distillation s'était déjà opérée.
36 litres de gaz mêlés d'air furent aspirés pendant l'opération qui
dura 1 heure 20 minutes.
Un thermomètre placé sous la cloche marquait 23° c. avant l'ex-
périence : il s'éleva à la température de 26° 5' c. pendant l'aspiration
des gaz.
Dans leur passage de la cloche à l'aspirateur les gaz traversaient 2
flacons laveurs, le premier contenant de l'eau distillée et le second une
solution étendue de potasse caustique.
Les liqueurs de lavage examinées immédiatement aprés l'expérience
présentaient les caractères suivants :
Eau distillée, sans odeur, neutre, ne décolore nullement la solu-
tion de permanganate potassique et ne précipite nullement pas le
chlorure barytique. Elle louchit faiblement par l'eau de chaux.
Solution potassique ; sans odeur, réaction très-alcaline, fait légè-
rement effervescence avec les acides.
Quelques gouttes d'eau ammoniacale et un léger dépôt de matières
goudronneuses se sont condensées dans le récipient; odeur de sulfide
carbonique.
Dans le tube où s'operait la distillation on retrouve un résidu
charbonneux, pulverulent pesant 13 grammes ; le poids des produits
volatilisés serait donc de 2 grammes seulement. Il est à remarquer
que nous avions employé de la houille maigre.
Un aimant promené dans le résidu enlevait des parcelles de
sulfure de fer magnétique.
Résultat de l'expérience.-Le lendemain la plante ne présentait
aucune espèce d'altération.
* 7°% de pyrite.
+ Les produits de la distillation doivent contenir plus de sulfure d'hydrogène et
de carbone que si la houille n'était pas visiblement pyriteuse. Les f du soufre de
la pyrite restent dans le coke à l'état de sulfure magnétique 3 Fe S4 = Fe? S4 + Sa.
231
Trois jours plus tard, le 17 Août, la cloche fut enlevée et le
prunier fut remis en plein air. Aucune espèce de tache ne s'était
produite son ses feuilles ; quelques unes d'entre elles seulement
avaient perdu un peu de leur rigidité tout à fait comme si la plante
avait manqué d'humidité.
Rien de particulier ne se manifesta par la suite.
3° ACTION DES PRODUITS DE LA COMBUSTION DE HOUILLE NON-
PYRITEUSE.*
Ire EXPÉRIENCE.
Le 18 Juillet, un jeune prunier, placé sous la cloche à expérience de
40 litres de capacité, est soumis à l'action des produits résultant de la
combustion de 10 grammes de houille grasse. Cette combustion se
produisait dans un tube de fer ouvert à ses deux extrémités, placé sur
un fourneau en tôle et relié à la cloche. La prise d'air ménagée au
réservoir est fermée, afin de faire passer par le tube à combustion
la plus grande quantité d'air possible. L'aspiration de l'air étant pro-
duite, le tube fut porté immédiatement au rouge sur toute sa longueur.
Au début de l'opération une fumée dense, provenant du dégagement
des produits carbures les plus volatils, se produisit et passa dans la
cloche sous forme d'une colonne épaisse et se répandit en tourbillon-
nant dans le feuillage de la plante. Cette espèce de distillation ter-
minée, la fumée disparut et d'autres gaz incolores (azote, acide et
surtout oxyde carbonique) pénétrèrent dans la cloche.
Le tube à combustion fut maintenu à la température rouge pendant
1 h. 15 m. et 36 litres d'air furent aspirés pendant ce temps.
Une quantité notable d'acide carbonique se produisit dans cette
combustion, car la liqueur contenue dans le flacon laveur était de
l'eau de chaux et cette chaux fut complètement précipitée à l'état de
carbonate. Une légère couche de goudron entraînée dans le début
de l'opération couvre le fond du récipient.
Les 10 grammes de houille ont laissé dans le tube à combustion, un
résidu charbonneux en grains arrondis pesant 7 gr. 1. Le poids des
produits expulsés était donc de 2 gr. 9.
Résultat de l'expérience.-Le lendemain, 19 Juillet, la plante se
retrouvait dans le méme état qu'avant l'expérience; elle fut remise en
plein air et elle ne parut pas dans la suite avoir éprouvé la moindre
alteration.
2e EXPÉRIENCE.
Un jeune prunier, placé sous la cloche mesurant seulement 12 1. 45
de capacité, est exposé, le 25 Juillet, à l'action d'un courant gazeux
résultant de l'aspiration des produits de la combustion de 10
Les produits de cette combustion sont variables suivant que l'air est en plus
on moins grande quantité par rapport au combustible. Dans tous les cas, au début
de l'opération, alors que la température n'est pas suffisante pour déterminer la com-
bustion les produits hydrocarbures les plus volatiles distillent avec de la vapeur
d'eau. Quand il y a ignition, les produits sont, de l'eau, de l'azote et de l'oxyde
ou de l'acide carbonique, suivant la proportion d'air intervenante.
232
grammes de houille demi-grasse, opérée dans un tube en fer comme
pour l'expérience précédente.
L'aspiration fut maintenue pendant le temps nécessaire à l'appli-
cation de 48 litres d'air, soit pendant 1 h. 45 m.
Afin d'obtenir une combustion plus compléte que dans l'opéra-
tion précédente, le tube fut chauffe partiellement et successivement
en commençant par l'extrémité reliée à la cloche. Cette partie étant
portée au rouge, on la maintint dans cet état pendant que le feu se
propageait, petit à petit, jusqu'à l'extrémité opposée du tube.
Par ce moyen l'oxygène de l'air aspiré se portait seulement sur la
portion de houille chauffée et la brûlait mieux. En effet, il ne se
produisit que très-peu de fumée et seulement dans l'instant où l'on
chauffait la première partie du tube. Dès que celle-ci fut portée au
rouge toute fumée disparut; la combustion se faisant point par
point, les gaz produits se trouvaient en présence d'une quantité d'air
suffisante pour se brûler complètement pendant leur trajet dans les
parties du tube portées les premières à la température du rouge vif.
Néanmoins le résidu trouvé dans le tube après son refroidisse-
ment était encore semblable aux précédents, c'est-à-dire, en grains
arrondis et d'aspect métallique, mais son poids était de 5 gr. 5
seulement. La difference, 4 gr. 5, représente donc le poids des
matières gazeifiées.
Une légère solution de soude contenue dans le flacon laveur place
entre la cloche et l'aspirateur, présentait après l'expérience les
caractères suivants : odeur empyreumatique faible, réaction alcaline,
fait une vive effervescence avec les acides, et les gaz ainsi mis en
liberté par le chloride hydrique ou l'acide sulfurique répandent
faiblement l'odeur de sulfide hydrique, noircissent l'argent et pré-
cipitent l'eau de chaux (acide carbonique).
La liqueur traitée par l'acide nitrique ne répand pas cette odeur
sulfureuse, mais elle précipite ensuite par le nitrate barytique, alors
même qu'il y a excès d'acide nitrique.
La solution de permanganate potassique est ramenée au vert par
la liqueur de lavage ; d'où l'on peut conclure que la houille, quoique
n'étant
pas visiblement pyriteuse, renfermait néanmoins du soufre,
lequel est arrivé dans le flacon laveur à l'état de sulfide hydrique, en
dépit du courant d'air qui aurait dû l'oxyder dans le tube sous
l'influence de la chaleur,
Résultat de l'expérience. --Le lendemain, 26 Juillet, rien n'était
changé dans l'aspect de la plante.
Le 30 Juillet, aucune espèce d'altération ne s'étant manifestée, le
prunier soumis à l'expérimentation fut remis en plein air.
L'observation ultérieure démontre que cette plante n'avait nulle-
ment souffert de l'action des gaz.
3e EXPÉRIENCE.
L'appareil étant disposé comme dans l'expérience précédente, une
jeune plante d'aubépine placée sous la cloche de 40 litres de capacite
est soumise, le 29 Juillet, vers 11 heures du matin, à l'action des gaz
233
produits par la combustion de 10 grammes de houille demi-grasse
pulverisée et mélangée à 10 grammes d'oxide cuivrique.
L'emploi de ce dernier avait pour but de fournir une plus grande
quantité d'oxygène et de rendre ainsi la combustion plus complète.
Le feu fut dirigé de manière à chauffer d'abord la partie antérieure
(reliée à la cloche) du tube à combustion et à le porter au rouge
ensuite sur toute sa longueur.
Quelques vapeurs d'eau provenant de l'humidité condensée dans
le mélange, se dégagèrent d'abord. Aucune fumée ne se produisit.
L'aspiration des gaz fut déterminée dès l'apparition des vapeurs
aqueuses et fut maintenue pendant une heure et demie. 41 litres
de gaz furent ainsi appelés dans la cloche.
Après l'opération on recueillit dans le récipient trois centimètres
cubes d'eau possédant une odeur empyreumatique ; ce liquide
chauffe en présence de la chaux dégageait un gaz (ammoniac), qui
ramenait immédiatement au bleu le papier de tournesol rougi par un
acide.
La solution de soude contenue dans le flacon laveur, placé entre
la cloche et l'aspirateur, possédait aussi, après l'opération, une
faible odeur empyreumatique. L'essai de cette liqueur ne décela
nullement la présence de l'acide sulfureux, ni du sulfide hydrique.
Mais il résulte de son examen et de celui du gaz contenu dans
l'aspirateur, que le mélange gazeux appelé dans la cloche devait se
composer presque exclusivement d'azote et d'acide carbonique.
Le résidu, laissé dans le tube à combustion, se composait de
cuivre réduit, plus ou moins fritté et mélangé d'une très-petite
quantité de coke en petits grains arrondis. Ce résidu pesant 15
grammes, on peut en déduire que le poids des matières gazeifiées
était de 5
grammes.
Résultat de l'expérience.-La plante n'a nullement souffert de ce
traitement.
40 ACTION DES PRODUITS GAZEUX DE LA COMBUSTION DE LA
HOUILLE PYRITEUSE.*
*
1re EXPÉRIENCE.
Le 21 Juillet, un jeune prunier est placé sous une cloche à ex-
perience de 40 litres de capacité et soumis à l'action des produits
gazeux résultant de la combustion de 10 grammes de houille pyriteuse
demi-grasse, pulvérisée et mêlée à quelques traces de pyrite.
La combustion s'opérait dans un tube en verre de Bohême ouvert
à ses deux bouts et disposé sur un fourneau long.
L'aspiration étant déterminée de manière à faire passer un courant
d'air dans le tube à combustion, celui-ci fut porté au rouge peu à peu
sur toute la longueur du fourneau.
Une fumée dense, de teinte jaunâtre, se produisit au début de
* Si la combustion a lieu dans un excès d'air, le soufre provenant de la décom-
position de la pyrite se transforme en acide sulfurenx.
234
l'opération et vint tourbillonner dans le feuillage de la plante, mais
elle ne tarda guère à se dissiper, en se mêlant aux produits gazeux
incolores qui lui succédèrent. 48 litres de gaz furent ainsi aspirés
dans l'espace de 95 minutes que dura l'opération.
Une couche de matières goudronneuses se déposa sur les parois du
récipient et quelques gouttes d'eau ammoniacale s'y condensèrent.
L'eau distillée contenue dans le flacon laveur, placé entre la
cloche et le récipient, possédait, après l'opération, une odeur de
goudron, masquée en partie par celle de sulfide hydrique qui dominait.
Cette eau possédait une réaction acide, décolorait la solution de
permanganate potassique, et précipitait en noir les sels de fer au
maximum d'oxydation. Un léger dépôt blanchâtre couvrait le fond
du flacon.
D'où l'on peut conclure que dans les produits de la combustion et
de l'espèce de distillation qui s'est opérée dans le tube, se trouvaient
du sulfide hydrique et probablement de l'acide sulfureux. L'acide
sulfureux et le sulfide hydrique s'entre-détruisant sous l'influence de
l’eau, pour fournir de l'eau et du soufre qui se dépose, nous attri-
buons à cette réaction le dépôt formé dans le flacon laveur.
Dans tous les cas, le sulfide hydrique paraît s'y être trouvé en
assez grande quantité, car les tubes de laiton plongeant dans les
réservoirs de l'aspirateur furent complètement noircis.
Les 10 grammes de houille laissèrent dans le tube à combustion
un résidu pesant 8 gr. 70, composé de coke en grains arrondis mêlé
de parcelles de sulfure magnétique. Le poids des produits brûlés ou
volatilisés pendant l'opération serait donc de 2 gr. 30 seulement.
Résultat de l'expérience. Aussitôt l'opération terminée, libre accès
fut donné à l'air dans la cloche (en laissant ouverts les tubes (t) et
(t'). Dès ce moment on pouvait déjà remarquer qu'une des feuilles
de la plante avait beaucoup perdu de sa rigidité et présentait sur ses
bords trois petites taches d'un vert olivâtre très-manifeste.
Le lendemain matin, toutes les feuilles étaient mortes et avaient
revêtu une teinte olive brunâtre très-uniforme.
2e EXPÉRIENCE.
Le 30 Juillet, un jeune prunier bien vigoureux est placé sous une
cloche de 12 l. 85 de capacité et soumis à l'action des produits gazeux
résultant de la combustion dans un tube de fer d'un mélange intime
formé de
Houille demi-grasse
10 grammes
Oxyde cuivrique
10
Pyrite pulvérisée.
1
50*
Le tube à combustion fut porté au rouge à son extrémité antérieure,
d'abord (celle reliée à la cloche) et ensuite, peu à peu, sur toute sa
longueur. Ce tube, étant ouvert à ses deux bouts, etait traversé par
un courant d'air déterminé par l'aspiration de l'appareil. De l'air
.
.
9
* Soit 15 % de pyrite.
235
froid admis par le tube (f') du réservoir (R) se mêlait aux produits
de la combustion avant leur passage dans la cloche à expérience.
36 litres de gaz furent aspirés en 1 h. 10 m. que dura l'opération.
Aucune vapeur colorée ne se produisit.
Après refroidissement, le résidu laissé dans le tube à combustion
pesait 14 gr. 20.
Le poids des matières gazeifiées, obtenu par différence, était donc
de 7 gr. 30. L'essai de la liqueur de lavage (solution étendue de soude)
y démontre l'absence complète de gaz sulfide hydrique et y décéla, au
у
contraire, la présence de l'acide carbonique et d'une quantité très-
notable d'acide sulfureux.
Résultat de l'expérience.—Déjà avant la fin de l'opération, plusieurs
feuilles paraissaient fortement altérées : les bords et la pointe du
limbe passaient du vert à la teinte olive brunâtre et quelques taches
de même nature maculaient la feuille.
Trois heures plus tard, toutes les feuilles étaient complètement
brunies, sauf deux d'entre elles qui présentaient, sous forme de
grandes taches d'un beau vert naturel, des parties du limbe qui
avaient échappé à l'action des gaz.
Ces deux feuilles avaient été graissées sur leur face inférieure
seulement, avant la mise en expérience, dans le but d'obstruer leurs
stomates.
Le résultat obtenu tend donc à prouver que l'action de l'acide
sulfureux s'exerce par les stomates des feuilles bien plutôt que par
sa transformation en acide sulfurique et par sa condensation sous cet
état sur la face supérieure des feuilles.
3e. EXPÉRIENCE.
.
.
*
Le 1er Août, un jeune plant d'aubépine, placé sous une cloche de
40 litres de capacité, est soumis à l'action des gaz produits par la
combustion dans un tube de fer d'un mélange en poudre, formé de
Houille demi-grasse
10 grammes.
Oxyde cuivrique
12
Pyrite
1
Sauf l'emploi d'une cloche plus grande, l'appareil restait le même
que dans l'expérience précédente. Le feu aussi fut dirigé de la
même manière et la prise d'air menagée au réservoir (R) fut
maintenue.
Le tube à combustion traversé lui-même par un courant d'air, fut
chauffé au rouge pendant 1 h. 52 m. (de 11 h. 25 m. du matin à
1 h. 17 m.) et l'aspiration des gaz fut réglée de telle sorte que 60
litres de ces gaz passèrent par la cloche pendant l'opération.
La combustion s'opera sans fumée apparente, sauf un léger nuage
de vapeurs qui se produisit sous la première influence de la chaleur.t
* Soit 100%, de pyrite.
+ Les produits gazeux se composaient d'oxyde et d'acide carbonique, d'acide
sulfureux, d'azote et de vapeurs d'eau. L'oxyde carbonique en faible proportion.
236
Après la combustion on retrouva dans le tube un résidu formé
de cuivre réduit et de coke en grains arrondis et brillants. Ce
résidu pesant 17 grammes, le poids des matières gazeifiées était donc
de 6 grammes.
L'eau distillée contenue dans le flacon laveur, placé entre la cloche
et l'aspirateur, possédait, après l'opération, une odeur faible mais
nauséabonde. Elle présentait une réaction acide et les réactifs y
décelaient la présence de l'acide sulfureux.
Résultat de l'expérience.—Le plant ne présentait pas d'altération
apparente immédiatement après l'expérience. Une heure plus tard
l'altération des feuilles devenait manifeste ; leurs bords présentaient
une coloration olive virant déjà au brun, et de petites taches de
même teinte prenaient naissance entre les nervures.
Le 4 Août, les feuilles présentaient encore quelques parties vertes,
mais leurs bords se recoquillaient fortement.
ACTION DU GAZ D'ECLAIRAGE SUR LES PLANTES.
Des rameaux de prunier, de pommier, de poirier et d'aubépine,
plongeant chacun par leur base dans une fiole pleine d'eau et dont
le col fermé à la cire ne laisse passer que la base du rameau, sont
disposés, le 13 Août, à la soirée, sous une grande cloche de verre
empátée sur son socle et d'une capacité de 39 res.
On y fait ensuite passer 21 litres du gaz d'éclairage, pris au
laboratoire de l'Université de Liége et condensé dans un gazomètre
qu'on relie à un tube passant par le socle de la cloche. Un autre
tube, également fixé dans le socle de la cloche, permet l'introduction
du gaz en laissant échapper un égal volume d'air. L'expulsion de
l'air
par
le gaz se fait d'autant mieux, que le premier tube débouche
au sommet de la cloche, tandis que l'orifice du second afleure
seulement la surface du socle dans lequel il se trouve engagé.
Aussitôt le gaz introduit, on bouche les tubes, et la cloche reste
hermétiquement close.
Le 14 Août matin, deux feuilles de la branche de prunier seule-
ment présentent chacune sur leur bord, vers la pointe du limbe, une
tache brunâtre d'environ 2 centimètres de longueur sur 5 millimètres
de largeur.
Les feuilles des autres branches ne présentent pas d'altération
appréciable.
Le 18 Août matin, c'est-à-dire, cinq jours après l'introduction des
plants et du gaz sous la cloche, on trouve qu'à l'exception des
rameaux de poirier et d'aubépine, tous les autres ont perdu leurs
feuilles qui se sont désarticulées et gisent sur le sol. Toutes ces
feuilles sont restées vertes et fraîches, comme si on venait de les
cueillir. On enlève la cloche de son socle et au même instant toutes
les feuilles de la branche de poirier se désarticulent et tombent. La
branche de l'aubépine, au contraire, conserve parfaitment les siennes:
la plupart de ses feuilles brunissent sur leurs bords et semblent
vouloir se dessécher. De petites taches brillantes, ressemblant à
237
des points micaces et paraissant être le résultat d'une exsudation des
tissus, se trouvaient en assez grand nombre sur presque toutes les
feuilles des branches soumises à l'expérience. La réaction de ces
petites taches n'était nullement acide, au moins ne rougissaient-
elles
pas
le papier bleu de tournesol.
Parmi les feuilles tombées on en remarquait quatre qui apparte-
naient à la branche du prunier, et qui se trouvaient tachées de brun
olivâtre sur une assez grande surface. Dès qu'on eut enlevé la
cloche de son socle, on put très-facilement reconnaître à l'odeur, que
le gaz d'éclairage s'y trouvait en forte proportion.
Les résultats de cette expérience ne suffisent pas pour établir une
doctrine. Ils tendent cependant à montrer que le gaz d'éclairage
est nuisible par l'acide sulfureux qu'il renferme.
N.B. Une araignée verte qui se trouvait sur la branche d'aubé-
pine a filé sa toile et n'a nullement paru incommodée de son séjour
sous la cloche. Des pucerons qui s'étaient développés sur une des
feuilles de la branche du prunier, ont également résisté à l'action de
l'atmosphère dans laquelle ils se trouvaient plongés.
5° ACTION DES GAZ PRODUITS DANS LA RÉDUCTION DES MINÉRAIS
DE ZINC.*
Un plant d'aubépine très vigoureux placé sous une cloche à expé-
rience mésurant 12 lit. 70 de capacité, fut soumis, le 5 Août vers
11 heures du matin, à l'action des produits gazeux dégagés sous l'in-
fluence de la chaleur, par un mélange formé decalamine pulvérisée
et calcinée, 25 grammes ; houille maigre pulvérisée 14 grammes.
La figure planche XIII. représente l'appareil employé pour cette
expérience. La distillation s'opérait dans un tube en fer chauffé à
blanc dans un fourneau à réverbère et dont l'extrémité postérieure
p, était hermétiquement fermée.
Entre l'aspirateur et la cloche se trouvait placé un flacon laveur
muni de 3 tubulures (Voy. Pl. XII.).
Les tubulures s' et s' étaient réliées : la 1ère à l'aspirateur, la
2de à la cloche. La tubulure centrale s" était munie d'un tube droit
plongeant dans l'eau de lavage plus profondément que le tube fixé à
la tubulure s'.
Il en résultait ainsi que l'aspirateur fonctionnant, un vide tendait
à se produire dans l'appareil ; mais alors une absorption d'air se pro-
duisait par le tube s" et venait alimenter l'aspirateur.
Si, au contraire, l'aspirateur ne suffisait pas à entraîner les gaz au fur
et à mesure de leur production dans l'appareil, une certaine pression
en résultait et le tube s' devenait alors une espèce de soupape de
sûreté ; l'élévation du liquide dans ce tube donnait aussi la mesure
de la pression.
Par ces dispositions l'aspiration était continue et la diminution de
>
* Les produits gazeux résultant de cette distillation se composent principalement
d'oxyde carbonique qui en grande partie vient bruler à l'air avec des vapeurs de
zinc.
238
pression qui tendait à se produire dans l'appareil ne pouvait que
favoriser la distillation. Quelques vapeurs aqueuses, bientót suivies
d'une fumée jaunâtre, se produisirent au début de l'opération et
passérent rapidement dans la cloche en déposant sur les parois de
l'allonge un enduit de matières goudronneuses ; mais dès que le tube
à distillation fût arrivé à la température du rouge sombre, toute fumée
disparût. Bientôt le tube fut porté au rouge blanc et on le maintint
à cette température pendant 1 heure. L'aspirateur et le flacon laveur
furent ensuite enlevés, mais la cloche fut maintenue en communi-
cation avec l'appareil distillatoire jusqu'à parfait refroidissement de ce
dernier. Ce refroidissement opéré, on put constater la parfaite réduc-
tion du zinc, lequel s'était en grande partie condensé en gouttelettes
volumineuses à l'extrémité du tube, qui débordait le fourneau et
s'engageait dans le col de l'allonge.
Une infinité de petites grenailles de zinc se trouvait, en outre,
disséminée dans le résidu noir-grisâtre laissé dans le tube. Ce
résidu pesant 28 gr. 5, déduit du poids primitif du mélange, donnait
10 gr. 5 pour le poids des produits entraînés pendant la distillation.
5
Un thèrmomètre placé sous la cloche marquait 20° C. avant l'ex-
périence. Pendant l'aspiration des gaz qui dura 1 h. 40 il s'éléva, au
maximum, à la température de 23° C.
On operait en plein air.
Les réactifs n'accusérent dans l'eau de lavage, ni la présence de
l'acide sulfureux, ni celle du zinc. Outre le goudron, quelques gouttes
d'eau ammoniacale s'étaient condensées dans l'allonge.
Résultat de l'expérience.—La plante n'a nullement souffert.
Elle fut remise en plein air le lendemain de l'expérience pour, étre
observée quelques temps ; mais rien d'anormal ne se produisit dans
son état.
Deux expériences de même genre furent faites sur des plants de
prunier, les 6 et 26 Août; et nous démontrèrent l'inocuité des gaz
produits dans la réduction des minérais de zinc par la houille, lors-
qu'elle n'est point pyriteuse.
6" ACTION DE L'OXYDE ZINCIQUE SEUL,
Le 27 Août, un plant d'aubépine bien vigoureux fut placé sous
une cloche de 12 lit. 70 de capacité et soumis ensuite à l'action d'un
courant d'oxyde zincique. A cet effet, on avait relié directement la
cloche, d'une part à un aspirateur, et d'autre part à un tube en fer
muni d'une allonge et placé sur un fourneau long a réverbère, comme
le montre la figure planche XIII.
On avait supprimé le flacon laveur afin d'obtenir un tirage plus
rapide.
L'aspiration fut déterminée aussitôt que les 30 grammes de zinc
qu'on avait placés dans le tube furent fondus. L'extrémite p de ce
tube, fermée par un bouchon de liége, fut ouverte au même instant
pour donner libre accès à l'air.
Une épaisse fumée blanche, résultant de l'oxydation du zinc, passa
239
immédiatement dans la cloche, qui en fut bientôt complètement
remplie.
Une épaisse couche d'oxyde zincique en poudre d'une tenuite ex.
trême, se déposa peu-a-peu sur toute la plante ; la face inférieure
même des feuilles en fut entièrement recouverte ; l'aubépine paraissait
comme chargée de neige.
On maintint l'aspiration pendant une demi-heure et l'oxydation du
zinc fut rendue à peu près complète en brassant le métal fondu au
moyen d'une tige de fer. Un thermomètre placé sous la cloche
marquait 20° C. avant l'expérience et la température maxima indiquée
pendant l'opération fut de 24° 5 C. seulement. Cependant le tube à
combustion était porté au rouge vif, et la distance du fourneau à la
cloche n'était que de 45 centimètres.
Le point de fusion du zinc étant compris entre 450° et 500°, nous
estimons que l'air appelé dans le tube s'y trouvait portée à une
température d'au moins 600° par la combustion des vapeurs de zinc
et le degré de chaleur auquel était porté le tube en fer lui même.
Résultat de l'expérience.- La plante étant complètement re-
couverte d'une couche d'oxyde zincique, la cloche à expérience fut
enlevée.
L'aubépine fut ensuite placée prés d'une fenêtre pendant 3 jours,
après quoi on la sortit de l'appartement pour la remettre en plein air.
Le 11e jour après l'expérience une pluie vint laver les feuilles, et
celles-ci se retrouvèrent intactes. La plante ne parut pas avoir
souffert.
OXYDE ZINCIQUE ET ACIDE SULFUREUX.
1e EXPERIENCE.
Le 28 Août, un cerisier de Ste. Lucie (Prunus Mahaleb L.)
placé sous une cloche à expérience de 40 litres de capacité, est
recouvert d'une couche épaisse d'oxyde zincique par le procédé
décrit dans l'expérience précédente. L'oxyde ainsi obtenu, se dépose
sous forme de poudre excessivement tenue.
Après cette opération la cloche est enlevée pour en renouveler
l'atmosphère, puis on la replace sur la plante en ayant soin de
laisser libre accès à l'air dans l'appareil par les tubes i et ť fixés au
socle de la cloche.
Le 2 Septembre la cloche est enlevée de nouveau, afin de pouvoir
examiner la plante de plus près, quelques feuilles mêmes furent
lavées pour mieux les observer.
Aucune altération ne s'étant manifestée, la cloche est replacée sur
la plante, puis soigneusement relutée sur son socle. 10 centimétres
cubes d'acide sulfureux furent ensuite introduits petit à petit dans
l'appareil, en même temps qu'on aspirait cinq litres d'air, afin de
faire tourbillonner les gaz dans l'intérieur de la cloche.
Celle-ci fut ensuite maintenue hermétiquement fermée jusqu'au
lendemain.
3 Septembre.—Pas d'altération. Il semble que l'acide sulfureux
240
a dû se condenser dans l'oxyde zincique et dans l'humidité qui
recouvre les parois de la cloche.
La cloche étant reliée à l'aspirateur on y fait passer la quantité
d'acide sulfureux produite par la combustion de 0 gr. 03 de soufre en
canon, opérée dans un tube de verre fixé au tube t' de l'appareil.
L'aspiration est maintenue pendant 5 minutes, c'est-à-dire, jusqu'à
disparition complète du soufre chauffé dans le tube à combustion.
Théoriquement ces 3 centigrammes de soufre auraient dû produire
environ 20 centimètres cubes d'acide sulfureux, mais il n'en fut pas
ainsi, une quantité notable de ce soufre s'étant volatilisée sans brûler.
Cette opération terminée la cloche fut maintenue hermétiquement
fermée jusqu'au lendemain.
4 Septembre. – La cloche est enlevée. On constate que la
plupart des feuilles sont altérées ; leurs bords prennent une teinte
olive visant au brunatre, qui s'étend sur un centimètre de largeur
environ. Quelques taches de même teinte maculent la limbe de ces
feuilles et particulièrement de celles où la couche d'oxyde a été
enlevée.
Les réactifs décèlent la présence de l'acide sulfurique, et non de
l'acide sulfureux dans l'eau qui ruissele sur les parois internes de la
cloche. Une certaine quantité d'oxyde zincique recueillie sur
quelques-unes des feuilles de la plante fut traitée par l'eau distillée ;
celle-ci après filtration fut essayée par les réactifs qui y décélèrent à
peine des traces de sulfate zincique.
Les feuilles encore recouvertes d'oxyde furent ensuite arrosées
avec de l'eau distillée sous forme de petites gouttelettes afin de
favoriser l'action sur la plante de la petite quantité de sulfate qui
pouvait s'être formée.
5 Septembre.—Quelques feuilles tendent à se recoquiller et les
taches qui maculent leurs limbes s'étendent en largeur en prenant
une teinte de plus en plus brunatre.
Les feuilles non recouvertes d'oxyde ont plus souffert que les
autres. Quant aux gouttelettes d'eau disposées sur les feuilles, dans
le but de dissoudre le sulfate zincique qui pouvait exister, elles ne
paraissent pas avoir eu d'effet sensible : les taches ne correspondent
pas regulièrement aux points humectés et la feuille se retrouve intacte
là même où la couche est très épaisse.
2e EXPÉRIENCE.
Un jeune plant de Grand Soleil bien ramifié et bien sain est place,
le 28 Août, sous une cloche de 12 l. 85 de capacité et soumis à
l'action d'un courant d'oxyde zincique produit dans le tube à com-
bustion mentionné dans les deux expériences précédentes.
Dès
que les feuilles de la plante furent recouvertes d'une couche
d'oxyde on produisit de l'acide sulfureux simultanément avec de
l'oxide zincique.
Pour cela, on introduisit dans le tube à combustion, où s'opérait
l'oxydation du zinc, 12 grammes de blende (sulfure zincique naturel)
divisés en 4 morceaux.
Bientôt la blende fut portée au rouge et
241
presqu'aussitôt on put remarquer que les feuilles de la plante, qui
un instant auparavant étaient bien turgides et bien étalées, deve-
naient flasques et plus ou moins pendantes.
L'aspiration fut maintenue pendant 5 minutes après l'introduction
de la blende dans le tube à combustion, puis les communications avec
la cloche furent rompues et libre accès fut donné à l'air par les tubes
t et t.'
Résultat de l'expérience.-Le lendemain matin on retrouve la
plante morte. Ses feuilles sont flasques et d'un jaune olivatre ;
elles paraissent avoir été soumises à une espèce de coction. Il en
est de même de la tige et des rameaux lesquels sont pendants, brisés
et repliés sur eux-mêmes par leur propre poids.
Sous l'influence de cette désorganisation la couche d'oxyde
zincique qui recouvrait la plante s'est humectée et semble être
tombée en deliquium.
Le 31 Août on enlève la cloche et une odeur d'acide sulfureux
très sensible s'en dégage.
Une bandelette de papier bleu de tournesol y rougit rapidement et
pålit ensuite considerablement (décoloration due à l'acide sulfureux).
Les feuilles et les rameaux de la plante sont enlevés avec pré-
caution et on les fait macererer pendant une heure dans de l'eau
distillée afin de dissoudre les acides et les sels.
La liqueur filtrée puis traitée par le bi-carbonate sodique, n'a pas
louchi d'une manière bien sensible (donc absence de sel zincique).
Le chlorure barytique y donne un précipité blanc abondant de
sulfite barytique. La liqueur décolore une grande quantité de solu-
tion de permanganate potassique contenant 0 gr. 0005 de ce sel par
centimètre cube.
Le nitrate mercureux y donne un précipité gris-ardoise foncé très
abondant.
Toutes ces reactions tendent donc à prouver :
1° Que l'oxyde zincique ne s'est pas transformé en sulfate;
2° Que l'acide sulfureux ne s'est que bien peu ou point transformé
en acide sulfurique, et
3° Que la destruction de la plante est due à l'acide sulfureux et
non à l'acide sulfurique ou au sulfate zincique.
Cependant en examinant le contenu du tube à combustion, les
morceaux de blende furent retrouvés en entier et recouverts seulement
d'une couche mince d'un gris-jaunâtre, tandis que le noyau central
conservait toute sa transparence.
Ce grillage superficiel n'a donc dû fournir qu'un volume assez faible
d'acide sulfureux relativement à la quantité de blende employé.
Les réactifs accusèrent la présence d'une petite quantité de sulfure
et de sulfate zinciques dans l'oxide, entraîne dans l'allonge.
3° EXPÉRIENCE.
Un cerisier Ste. Lucie, placé sous une cloche de 12 1. 70 de capacité
est recouvert le 31 Août, d'une couche d'oxyde zincique produit comme
il a été dit plus haut. L'air est ainsi renouvelé dans la cloche et 1º.e.
a
Q
242
d'acide sulfureux y est introduit par aspiration en même temps que
12 litres d'air. L'opération dure 22 minutes, après quoi la cloche
est maintenue hermétiquement fermée.
3 Septembre.-On ne constate aucune espèce d'altération.
Une nouvelle aspiration de 1 c.e. d'acide sulfureux mêlé à 2 litres
d'air est faite dans l'espace de 5 minutes. La cloche est ensuite
exactement refermée.
4 Septembre.—Pas d'altération. Les parois de la cloche sont
recouvertes d'une couche de vapeurs aqueuses qui ruissèlent en
gouttelettes jusqu'au socle de l'appareil.
On détermine une nouvelle aspiration et l'on fait pait passer dans
la cloche les produits de la combustion de 1 centigramme de soufre*
en même temps que 2 litres d'air.
5 Septembre.—La cloche est enlevée. L'humidité condensée sur
ses parois est fortement acide.
La plante est fortement alterée ; sur 19 feuilles, 8 sont atteintes et
maculées de larges taches brunes ou olive-brunâtre ; mais il est à
remarquer que l'altération ne porte que sur les feuilles qui se trou-
vaient directement exposées à l'action des gaz au moment où ils
s'élevaient jusqu'au dôme de la cloche. Là, probablement tout l'acide
sulfureux se condensait dans la couche de vapeurs d'eau, car les
feuilles situées sur le passage du courant gazeux descendant, n'ont
nullement souffert.
Des traces de sulfate zincique furent reconnues dans l'oxyde zincique
déposé sur le socle et contre les parois de la cloche où l'humidité
condensée venait l'humecter.
4e EXPÉRIENCE,
c. .
Le 1er Septembre, un jeune prunier placé sous une cloche de 39
litres de capacité, est soumis à l'action d'un courant d'oxyde zincique
produit par la combustion de 20 grammes de zinc opérée dans un
tube à combustion relié à la cloche. Bientôt, l'atmosphère de la
cloche fut saturée d'oxyde zincique en poudre excessivement tenue
et légère qui ne tarda pas à recouvrir entièrement les feuilles et les
rameaux de la plante. Pendant cette opération 5 milligrammes de
soufre furent insufflés dans le tube à combustion pour produire
simultanément avec de l'oxyde zincique environ 3 €. c. 45 d'acide
sulfureux.
L'aspiration ne fut déterminée qu'au moment de la fusion du zinc
et pendant 15 minutes de temps seulement, après quoi libre accès
fut donné à l'air dans la cloche par les tubes t et t'.
Plus d'une heure après l'expérience, l'atmosphère de la cloche se
trouvait encore saturée d'oxyde zincique qui, grâce à sa légèreté, se
maintenait en suspension dans les gaz.
2 Septembre.—Pas d'altération. On fait passer dans la cloche
* 1 centigramme de soufre, en théorie, donne en brûlant 6 c.c. 9. d'acide sulfu-
reux mais par sa volatilité une partie du soufre échappe à la combustion.
243
les produits de la combustion de 1 centigramme de soufre en même
temps que 5 litres d'eau sont aspirés.
3 Septembre.—La cloche est enlevée et on remarque sur les bords
des feuilles quelques taches olivâtres paraissant brunes par trans-
parence.
4 Septembre.—L'altération se propage.
Le limbe des feuilles est maculé de taches olivâtres virant au
brun roux.
La plupart des feuilles de cette plante se desséchèrent
et tombèrent par la suite.
Nous n'avons pu constater positivement la sulfatisation de l'oxyde
zincique et nous n'hésitons pas à attribuer à l'acide sulfureux l'alté-
ration produite.
Nous croyons devoir faire remarquer ici, que les expériences qui
viennent d'être rapportées tendent à démontrer que l'action de l'acide
sulfureux se trouve atténuée par la présence d'une couche d'oxyde
zincique sur les feuilles. En effet, pour obtenir des résultats com-
parables, la proportion d'acide sulfureux doit, dans ce cas, être plus
forte que si les feuilles étaient nues.
Mais nous ferons observer que ce fait ne prouve nullement la
sulfatisation immédiate de l'oxyde zincique et nous croyons plutôt
qu'il y a tout d'abord simple condensation du gaz dans l'oxyde, qui
jouerait ici le rôle de corps poreux.
La sulfatisation ultérieure, que nous admettrions volontiers, se
produisant probablement en présence d'un excès d'oxyde, doit donner
lieu à un sulfate zincique basique dont l'action ne nous a pas encore
été démontrée.
79. ACTION DU SULFIDE HYDRIQUE.
lère EXPÉRIENCE.
Un jeune prunier et un plant d'aubépine place chacun sous une
cloche mesurant 12 l. 85 de capacité sont soumis, le 8 Août vers
midi, à l'action d'un courant de gaz hydrogène sulfuré mélé d'air.
Les 2 cloches reliées directement l'une à l'autre, étaient mises en
communication, l'une avec un aspirateur, l'autre avec un appareil à
gaz sulfhydrique. Entre ce dernier et la cloche une prise d'air se
trouvait menagée par le petit réservoir que nous avons figuré dans
notre planche sous la lettre R. 36 litres de gaz furent ainsi aspirés
en une heure, puis les cloches furent hermétiquement fermées.
Résultat de l'expérience. - Le 10 Août matin, le prunier* se
retrouve mort: toutes ses feuilles ont pris une teinte olive grisâtre
très-uniforme. L'aubépine a également souffert : toutes ses feuilles
ont revêtu une teinte vert-olive très-prononcée; mais la plante paraît
conserver un reste de vie.
2e EXPÉRIENCE.
Le 11 Août matin, on soumet deux nouvelles plantes à l'action
d'un courant d'hydrogène sulfure produit comme dans l'expérience
* Le prunier se trouvant sous la cloche reliée au générateur à gaz était plus
directement exposé à l'action de ce dernier que l'aubépine.
Q2
244
précédente. L'aspiration des gaz est maintenue pendant 1 h. 10 m.;
puis les cloches sont hermétiquement fermées. A 3 heures après
midi, aucune altération ne s'étant manifestée, la cloche renfermant
le plant d'aubépine est remise en rapport avec un appareil à gaz sulf-
hydrique et on laisse le dégagement se produire pendant 14 heure.
Quant à la cloche sous laquelle se trouve placé le prunier, on la
maintient tout simplement fermée.
12 Août.—Toutes les feuilles du prunier sont altérées d'une
maniére uniforme, elles passent de la teinte verte à l'olive grisâtre.
Le plant d'aubépine, quoique ayant été soumis à une seconde
opération, semble avoir moins souffert; la teinte verte de ses feuilles
s'est moins modifiée, plusieurs feuilles mêmes paraissent intactes.
On enlève les cloches et les plantes sont remises en plein air.
13 Août.-L'altération est complète. Les feuilles des deux plantes
sont mortes. Celles de l'aubépine présentent une teinte gris-olivâtre
tout-à-fait distincte de celle du prunier, leur face supérieure a un
aspect très luisant.
3e EXPÉRIENCE.
Le 13 Août, un Grand Soleil cultivé en pot, est disposé de telle
façon que toute sa partie feuillue se trouve sous une cloche de
121. 70 de capacité susceptible d'être hermétiquement fermée. 10
centimètres cubes de gaz sulfhydrique sont ensuite introduits sous
la cloche, puis celle-ci est exactement fermée.
L'operation se fait à 10 h. du matin.
D'un autre côté, un plant d'aubépine placé sous une cloche de
121. 85 est soumis pendant 1 h. 15 m. à l'action directe d'un courant
de sulfide hydrique. La cloche est ensuite hermétiquement fermée.
14 Août matin.-Les feuilles de l'aubépine présentent la même
altération que celle produite dans l'expérience précédente. Elles ont
pris une teinte olive grisâtre très prononcée et leur face supérieure
semble revêtue d'une couche de vernis, ce qui lui donne un réflet
brillant.
Le grande soleil n'offre pas d'altération appréciable.
14 Août 6 heures du soir.-Le limbe des feuilles du grand soleil
se macule de taches très visibles et assez larges de teinte olive. La
cloche est enlevée et la plante remise à l'air libre.
17 Août.-Les feuilles du grand soleil sont entièrement desséchées
et de teinte jaune olivâtre. La tige, les rameaux et le petiole des
feuilles restent turgides et de teinte naturelle.
Dans cette expérience la proportion de gaz sulfhydrique dans l'air
était de 1977
4e EXPÉRIENCE.
Le 17 Août, un grand soleil, cultivé en pot, est placé sous une
cloche de 39 litres de capacité. Une petite cage renfermant un
moineau est également placé sous cette cloche.
30 centimètres cubes de sulfide hydrique sec sont ensuite intro-
duits directement dans l'appareil et celui-ci est maintenu hermétique-
ment fermé pendant une demi-heure.
245
Après cela les tubes de communication de l'intérieur de la cloche
avec l'extérieur, sont ouverts et une demi-heure plus tard l'oiseau, qui
ne cessait de témoigner de son inquiétude par son agitation et ses
cris, en est retiré.
Il ne parût nullement avoir souffert de son séjour dans le milieu
où on l'avait placé. La cloche fut ensuite reposée sur son socle de
manière à couvrir la plante, mais libre accès fut donné à l'air par
les tubes abducteurs et par dessous les bords de la cloche qui ne
furent pas relutés.
18 Août.—L'oiseau est aussi bien portant qu'avant l'expérience ;
la plante au contraire paraît avoir souffert; ses feuilles prennent une
teinte olivâtre.
19 Août.-L'altération de la plante est très manifeste. L'oiseau
paraît très bien portant.
25 Août.—Les feuilles du grand soleil sont mortes. L'oiseau vit
toujours.
Dans cette expérience le gaz sulfhydrique entrait dans l'air pour
izbo, quantité qui a suffi pour donner la mort à un grand soleil,
mais insuffisante paraît-il, pour tuer un moineau.*
Afin de nous assurer que les altérations produites dans nos
expériences précédentes ne provenaient nullement du séjour de la
plante sous une cloche de 121. 70 de capacité hermétiquement
fermée, et nous l'y avons maintenue du 14 au 27 Août, soit pendant
19 jours.
A cette dernière date, la cloche fut enlevée et on retrouve la
plante aussi intacte qu'avant l'expérience.
8. ACTION DU SULFIDE CARBONIQUE.
Un cerisier Ste. Lucie, cultivé en pot est placé le 9 Septembre
sous une cloche de 39 litres de capacité pour être soumis ensuite à
l'action d'un courant d'air chargé de vapeurs de sulfide carbonique.
La planche XIII. représente l'appareil. Dans le tube à distilla-
tion on a placé vers son extrémité p, qui est fermée, un tube en verre
de Bohêmef contenant 10 grammes de soufre en canon, puis des
morceaux de charbon de bois de manière à le remplir.
Ce tube est ensuite porté au rouge à son extrémité antérieure
d'abord, puis peu à peu jusqu'à son extrémité postérieure p où se
trouve le soufre. Les vapeurs de ce dernier en traversant les charbons
incandescents donnaient lieu à du sulfure de carbone qui passait à
la distillation f et se trouvaient entraîné dans la cloche. Une prise
d'air insuffisante pour répondre à l'appel de l'aspirateur était
ménagée au petit réservoir Ř placé entre la cloche et l'allonge.
1
1500
* Suivant M. Dupuytren et Thénart un verdier meurt immédiatement dans une
atmosphère qui contient de son volume de sulfide hydrique; se fait périr un
chien ; nó a tué un cheval.
+ L'emploi de ce tube avait pour but d'empêcher le contact du fer et du soufre
pendant la fusion du dernier,
Le sulfide carbonique distille à 48° C. et émet déjà des vapeurs à la tempéra-
ture ordinaire.
246
L'aspiration fut maintenue pendant 45 minutes et pendant ce
temps le tube fut porté au rouge presque blanc; 24 litres de gaz
(air et vapeurs de sulfide de carbone) furent ainsi aspirés dans la
cloche.
Des qu'on arrêtait un instant l'aspirateur, les gaz refoulés aussitôt
sortaient par la prise d'air et répandaient au dehors l'odeur infecte
de sulfure de carbone.
Un thermomètre placé sous la cloche marquait avant l'expérience
17° C. ; la température maxima indiquée pendant l'opération, n'a
été
que
de 20° 8. C.
L'opération terminée, la cloche est maintenue hermétiquement
fermée.
Résultat de l'expérience.—Pas d'altération sensible. La cloche
est enlevée et la plante remise en plein air.
Dans le tube à distillation on ne retrouve que du charbon. Le
tube de verre a été fondu et tout le soufre à disparu.
15 Septembre.— Toutes les feuilles de la plante sont mortes et
bon nombre tendent à se recoquiller.
L'altération est tout-à-fait distincte de celles qui se rattachent à
nos diverses expériences; ici les feuilles se sont desséchées en con-
servant une teinte verte et une macule d'un gris jaunâtre s'est pro-
duite au centre de leur limbe.
9e. ACTION DE L'OXYDE CARBONIQUE CHAUD.
EXPÉRIENCE DU 9 SEPTEMBRE.
Comme supplément à des expériences antérieures relativement à
l'action de l'oxyde de carbone, experiences qui nous ont démontré
l'inocuité de ce gaz, nous avons soumis à l'action d'un courant de ce
gaz chaud, un jeune cerisier Ste. Lucie, placé sous une cloche,
de 12 l. 85 de capacité.
La production de l'oxyde carbonique s'opérait en faisant passer
l'air aspiré dans la cloche, à travers un tube en fer plein de charbon
de bois et chauffé au rouge blanc sur un fourneau à réverbère.
36 litres de gaz (azote et oxyde carbonique) furent ainsi aspirés
en 69 minutes de temps.
Un thermomètre placé sous la cloche s'éleva pendant l'opération à
27° C. au lieu de 17° C. indiqué avant l'expérience.
Le gaz recueilli dans l'aspirateur brûlait parfaitement avec la
flamme bleue caractéristique de l'oxyde carbonique.
Aussitôt l'aspiration des gaz terminée la cloche fut hermétique-
ment fermée.
Résultat de l'expérience. Le 11 Septembre après midi aucune
altération ne s'étant manifestée, on enlève la cloche et la plante est
remise à l'air libre.
20 Septembre. Toutes les feuilles de la plante paraîssent intactes,
mais elles se désarticulent et se laissent facilement enlever.
247
CONCLUSIONS.
1. Les produits gazeux de la distillation de la houille non-pyriteuse
sont sans influence nuisible sur le pommier.
2. Les produits gazeux de la distillation de la houille non-
pyriteuse n'exercent sur le prunier aucune influence nuisible.
3. Les produits volatils de la combustion de la houille non-
pyriteuse sont sans influence nuisible sur le prunier.
4. Les produits volatils de la combustion de la houille pyriteuse
exercent un influence désastreuse sur la végétation du prunier.
Cette influence revêt tous les signes pathologiques de l'action de
l'acide sulfureux.
5. L'influence nuisible est très rapide et fort énergique (aubépine)
quand la pyrite se trouve mêlée au combustible dans la proportion de
15 %, de 10%..
6. L'action nuisible s'exerce par l'intermédiaire des stomates que
nous considérons comme les organes d'absorption des éléments gazeux
de l'atmosphère.
Lorsque ces organes sont obstrués les gaz ne pénètrent pas dans
les tissus.
7. L'acide sulfureux exerce directement et immédiatement son
influence et non pas indirectement ou médiatement en passant
d'abord par l'état d'acide sulfurique.
8. Les matières gazeuses qui se forment pendant la réduction de la
calamine au contact de la houille non-pyriteuse ne sont pas nuisibles
à la végétation.
9. L'oxyde de zinc, même sous la forme la plus ténue et en grande
abondance, ne nuit pas à la végétation en se déposant à la surface des
feuilles.
10. L'acide sulfureux conserve toutes ses propriétés délétères,
même en présence de l'oxyde zincique.
Lorsque ces deux corps se trouvent ensemble en présence des
végétaux, dans les conditions habituelles de l'atmosphère, on voit
l'acide sulfureux agir directement sur les organes foliacés des plantes,
sans passer à l'état d'acide sulfurique ni de sulfate zincique. Le
passage de l'acide sulfureux à l'état de sulfate de zinc, a lieu dans ces
conditions d'une manière très-lente et cette transformation a pour
effet de diminuer les propriétés toxiques de ce gaz.
11. Le contact du gaz sulfide hydrique est nuisible à la végétation,
même dans la proportion de jabo du volume de l'air et probable-
ment au delà.
A cette dose il n'est pas mortel pour les animaux.
12. Le sulfide carbonique, produit volatil résultant de la combi-
naison du carbone et du soufre, est nuisible à la végétation.
13. Les altérations produites par l'acide sulfureux, le sulfide
hydrique et le sulfide carbonique se reconnaissent respectivement à
un diagnostic particulier.
Ainsi, l'acide sulfureux produit des taches olivâtres qui passent
rapidement au brunâtre. Le sulfide hydrique transforme le vert des
248
feuilles en une teinte olive jaunâtre persistante; le sulfide carbonique
semble dessécher les feuilles sans modifier généralement leur teinte
verte.
14. Le gaz oxyde de carbone est sans influence nuisible sur la
végétation.
15. Les gaz et les vapeurs qui se produisent sous l'influence de
températures élevées, perdent si rapidement dans l'atmosphère leur
haute temperature, que l'on ne saurait attribuer au calorique l'effet
que produisent certaines fumées.
e.
C.
LÉGENDE DES PLANCHES.
PLANCHES XII, & XIII.
D. Cloche de verre.
Socle de la cloche.
Planchers mobiles percés au centre.
Montants du support.
b. Plancher mobile pour le pot.
t. Tube pour relier la cloche à l'aspirateur.
G. Aspirateur à écoulement constant.
1. Tube pour l'entrée des gaz.
Chambre à air.
f. Tube adducteur des gaz.
f'. Appel d'air atmosphérique.
1. Flacon laveur.
M. Allonge ou ballon pour la diffusion et le refroidissement
1.
des gaz.
F. Fourneau générateur dez gaz.
p.
Prise d'air.
h. Clé pour régler l'écoulement de l'aspirateur.
2, 1. Tubes pour relier l'aspirateur à l'appareil.
$, sro, Tubulures du flacon laveur.
ÜBER DEN STICKSTOFFGEHALT UND DEN URSPRUNG
DES STICKSTOFFS IM TORF MIT BEZIEHUNG AUF
DIE BENUTZUNG DES TORFS ALS DÜNGER BEI DER
PFLANZENKULTUR.
Von Professor SCHULTZ-SCHULTZENSTEIN, Berlin,
Die Theorie der Pflanzenernährung aus der Luft, wie sie seit Ingen-
houss und Saussure ausgebildet worden ist, steht ganz im Wider-
spruch mit der Praxis der Pflanzenkultur, und besonders mit der
Düngerpraxis, indem die Praxis immerfort solche Substanzen als
Dünger anzuwenden genöthigt ist, welche nach der Lufternahrungs-
theorie für die Pflanzenkultur ganz überflüssig erscheinen müssen.
Plate XII.

D
t
h
S
6
F
р
pl
Truscott, Sun & Simmons, litha Sulok Lanei.c.
VON
Plate XIII.
D
F
р
dih
NA -
llll
#
WANA
le
LA
Free Somermans, La Salle land, E.C.
249
Die Ingenhouss-Saussuresche Theorie, der die bedeutendsten nedern
Autoritäten, wie Boussingault, Liebig u. a. folgen, lehrt dass der
Kohlenstoff und Stickstoff, welche die Hauptmasse der Pflanzen-
nahrung und des Baumaterials bilden, aus dem der Pflanzenkörper
und namentlich das Holz und die Früchte desselben entstehen, aus
der Luft und nicht aus dem Boden stammen, und dass demnach der
vegetabilische und thierische Humus des Bodens nicht als Pflanzen-
nahrung zu betrachten seien; dass vielmehr der Humus des Bodens
erst durch Pflanzen erzeugt werde, und nicht wieder als Nahrung
derselben dienen könne. Wenn auch über den Ursprung des Stick-
stoffs der Pflanzen aus dem Ammoniak der Luft eine Verschiedenheit
der Ansichten herrscht, indem die sogenannten Stickstöffler den
Stickstoff der Pflanzennahrung wenigstens theilweise aus dem
Humus des Bodens herleiten; so ist doch über den Ursprung des
Kohlenstoffs in der Theorie jetzt darin eine allgemeine Übereinstim-
mung, dass man den Kohlenstoff aus der Kohlensäure der Luft
herleitet und demnach die Düngung des Bodens mit kohlenstoffigen
Materien für gänzlich unnütz erklärt.
Trotz dieser Theorie hat aber die Praxis der Pflanzenkultur im
Garten- wie im Landbau, wie seit dem Alterthum so noch heute,
niemals ohne Düngung mit kohlenstoffreichen humösen, entweder
vegetabilischen oder thierischen Düngungsmitteln, fertig werden
können, und der Augenschein lehrt, dass der Kohlenstoff in den
humösen Düngmitteln so sehr die Hauptrolle spielt, dass ohne Humus
jede Pflanzenkultur unmöglich sein würde, indem alle künstlichen
Bodenmischungen von den Humussubstanzen getragen sind, und
mineralische Düngungsmittel ohne Humus sich in der Kulturpraxis
als Unding erweisen. Die Ingenhoussche und Liebigsche Pflanzen-
emnährungstheorie ist daher für die Praxis der Düngung vollkommen
unbrauchbar.
Wir beurtheilen die Güte des Bodens nach seinem Humusgehalt;
wir können den schlechtesten Boden durch Humus verbessern, wir
können wohl Pflanzen in reinen Humus, aber niemals in gänzlich
humusfreiem Sande kultiviren. Die winzigen Versuche, Pflanzen
ohne festen oder gelösten Humus mit Kohlensäure zu kultiviren,
zeigen nur, dass keimende Pflanzen eine Zeit lang von den Nährstof-
fen des Saamens leben können und dann absterben, nicht aber dass
die Pflanzen aus der Luft leben könnten. Die Versuche mit der
Orchideen-Kultur in der Luft haben die Orchideen-Züchter über-
zeugt, dass ohne humösen Boden auf die Dauer keine Orchideen-
Kultur möglich ist.
Den sichersten Beweis dafür, wie sehr die Pflanzen sich der
humösen Nährstoffe des Bodens bedienen, finden wir darin, dass
wir es in der Hand haben, die verschiedenen Früchte, überhaupt
die Producte des Pflanzenreichs durch Düngung mit verschiedenen
Humussubstanzen zu ändern, zu verbessern oder zu verschlechtern,
ohne dass die Luft den geringsten Einfluss darauf hätte, eben weil
die verschiedene Fruchtbarkeit örtlich an den Boden und den Standort
gebunden ist, während die Luft überall gleich erscheint, so dass es
250
eine örtliche Verschiedenheit des Wachsthums nicht geben könnte,
wenn die Luft das Nährmaterial der Pflanzen lieferte. Durch
Düngung des Bodens mit überwiegend kohlenstoffhaltigem Dünger
(Brache, Lupinen) können wir den Kohlenstoffgehalt der Früchte,
durch Düngung mit vorherrschend stickstoffhaltigem Dünger den
Stickstoffgehalt der Pflanzen ändern. Einen Beweis hierfür liefern
die Getreidearten, der Taback, die Kartoffeln. Durch den mehr
stickstoffhaltigen Schaaf- und Pferdedünger wird das Korn des
Weitzens und der Gerste so kleberreich, dass es sich mehr für
Bäcker eignet, während eine mehr kolenstoffhaltige Gründüngung
(Brache, Lupinen) ein kleberarmes und stärkmehlreiches Korn liefert,
das sich mehr für Brauer eignet. Der Taback erhält durch frische
thierische Düngung einen so starken Stickstoff (Ammoniak) gehalt,
dass er beim Rauchen den angenehmen Geschmack verliert und
stinkend wird, so dass er nur als Schnupftaback dienen kann ;
während eine vegetabilische Moder- oder Gründüngung ihm einen
angenehmen Geruch beim Rauchen verleiht. So hängt auch die
Güte der Kartoffeln nicht von der Luftbeschaffenheit, sondern allein
vom Boden und seiner Düngung ab. Der Abtrittsdünger giebt den
Kartoffeln einen widrigen ammoniakalischen Geschmack, während
sie am schönsten nach Gründung werden, wie verschieden auch die
mineralischen Bestandtheile des Bodens sein mögen.
Alle diese praktischen Erfahrungen stehen mit der Ingenhouss-
Saussure-Liebigschen Theorie der Pflanzenernährung aus der Luft
völlig im Widerspruch. Solche Erfahrungen werden von den Anhän-
gern der Lufternährungstheorie übersehen oder ignorirt, während
die ganze Aufmerksamkeit auf die chemischen Erklärungen der
Kohlensäurezersetzung gerichtet gewesen sind, die in der Dünger-
praxis keinerlei Anwendung finden können.
Die Düngertheorie ist dadurch in grosse Verwirrung gerathen, dass
sie, mit Ubergebung der humösen Düngermaterialien, nur auf den
Ersatz der mineralischen Aschenbestandtheile des Bodens ausgeht,
die doch sämmtlich in so unerschöpflicher Menge in jedem Boden
vorhanden sind, dass eine Erschöpfung des Bodens an diesen Bestand-
theilen, und selbst an phosphorsaurem Kalk niemals nachgewiesen
und nur als theoretisch angenommen worden ; das Dasein von phos-
phorsauren Salzen und Metalloxyden in jahrtausende lang cultivirtem
Boden vielmehr eine erwiesene Sache ist, daher auch alle Boden und
Flusswässer mehr oder weniger reich an phosphorsaurem Kalk und
an allen Salzen sind, die sich in den Aschen der Pflanzen finden ;
so dass die Erschöpfung des Bodens nur eine Erschöpfung an
Humusbestandtheilen ist.
Es scheint daher ein Bedürfniss für die Praxis des Land-und
Gartenbaues, und insbesondere für die Düngerpraxis, die Aufmerk-
samkeit auf thierische wie vegetabilische Humusdüngung zu richten,
von der von jeher alle Pflanzenkultur getragen worden ist, indem alle
Kultur praktisch darauf hinausläuft, die Humusbestandtheile des
Bodens aufzuschliessen oder zu vermehren. In diesem Betracht ist
es, dass wir den Torf als Düngmittel einer nähern Betrachtung
251
unterziehen wollen, und zwar in praktischer Beziehung seiner
Leistungen, wie in theoretischer Beziehung wegen seines Kohlenstoff-
wie Stickstoffgehalts und seines Gehalts an phosphorsaurem Kalk.
Der Torf eignet sich wie meine eigenen Beobachtungen sowohl als
auch die des Hofgartners Herrn Fintelmann auf der Pfaueninsel bei
Potsdam, sowie derjenigen Gärtner Berlins, welche sich des Torfs
bei der Pflanzenkultur auf meine Anregung bedient haben, gezeigt
haben, zur Düngung leichter wie schwerer Bodenarten ; ebenso hat
er sich zu Bodenmischungen für Topfgewächse, sowohl für die
Orangerie, als für die Ericineen, wie überhaupt für diejenigen
Pflanzen, welche einen lockeren Boden verlangen, wirksam gezeigt.
Er wird in zerkleinertem Zustande als Torfmüll angewendet, am
besten nachdem er den Winter über an der Luft gelegen und zu
verwittern begonnen hat. Für Orchideen können auch grössere
Stücke genommen werden, an welche diese anwurzeln.
Der Torf wirkt um so besser auf die Vegetation, je leichter er
verwittert und vermodert, was bei den lockeren, zum Brennen am
wenigsten geeigneten Sorten der Fall ist. Meistens sind es die wohl-
feileren leichten Torfsorten, welche sich am besten zur Düngung
eignen. Der Boden erhält durch Torfdüngung ein grösseres Absorp-
tionsvermögen für die Luftfeuchtigkeit. In Folge der Verwitterung
bilden sich mehr Humussäure und Quellsäure, welche im Bodenwasser
gelöst das Pflanzennahrungsmaterial bilden, so dass die Torfmasse
durch Vermoderung nach und nach aufgelöst wird. Bei schweren
verwitternden Torf tritt die Wirkung, wenn er frisch angewendet
wird, oft erst im nächsten Zahre ein.
Aller Torf ist mehr oder weniger ammoniak-odor stickstoffhaltig.
Dadurch entsteht der stinkende Geruch des Torfs beim Verbrennen.
Iemehr der Torf beim Verbrennen riecht, desto grösser ist der Stik-
stoffgehalt. Wegen des Stickstoffgehalts ist der Torf zur Salmiak-
fabrikation benutzt worden, weil er bei der trockenen Destillation
mehr oder weniger ammoniakhaltiges Wasser giebt. Die Menge
des Stickstoffs ist jedoch in den verchiedenen Torfarten verschieden.
Der Torf in der Umgegend von Nauen und Friesack enthält so wenig
Stickstoff, dass er sich zur Salmiakfabrikation nicht eignet; während
der belgische Torf eine grössere Ausbeute giebt. Der Stickstoffgehalt
macht den Torf besonders werth als Düngmittel für Getreide wie für
Gartenpflanzen.
Achard, Buchholz, Suersen erhielten 20 bis 30 Prozent ammoniak-
haltiges Wasser aus Torf. Nach meinen Berechnungen der bei der
Salmiakfabrikation aus belgischem Torf erhaltenen Ammoniakmengen
4 bis 5% kohlensaures Ammoniak. Je stickstoffhaltiger der Torf
desto mehr nähert er sich der thierischen Düngung. Der beim
Brennen am meisten stinkende Torf eignet sich zur Düngung am
besten. Durch den Stickstoffgehalt ersetzt der Torf zugleich die
thierische Düngung, und eignet sich besonders für solche Pflanzen,
welche ein starke thierische Düngung nicht ertragen, oder in ihrer
Stoffbildung unzweckmässig verändert werden, wie Ericineen, Oran-
gen, Cruciferen, Taback.
252
Eine wichtige Frage ist nun zunächst, welches die Quelle des
Stickstoffs im Torfe ist. Die gewöhnliche Ansicht ist, dass sich,
wie bei der Salpeterbereitung und der Humusgährung überhaupt
Kohlenwasserstoff entwickelt, dessen Wasserstoff sich bei der Ent-
stehung mit dem Stickstoff der Luft zu Ammoniak verbindet. Gegen
diese Ansicht spricht indessen, dass der Stickstoff in der Quellsäure
so wenig als im Torf selbst in Form von Ammoniak vorhanden ist,
das Ammoniak sich vielmehr erst bei der trockenen Destillation des
Torfs, wie ähnlich bei der trockenen Destillation thierischer Theile
entwickelt, woraus hervorgeht, dass der Stickstoff im Torf sich in
einem ähnlichen Zustande wie in thierischen Körpern, z. B. Horn,
Knochen, Eiweiss, Fleisch befinden muss. In der That lässt sich
nachweisen, dass der Stickstoff des Torfs wirklich von thierischen
Körpern die im Torf leben oder gelebt haben, herrührt, und deren
zum Theil noch lebende, zum Theil abgestorbene, sogar fossile
Ueberreste sich im Torfe finden. Es sind besonders Thierleichen aus
den Klassen der Evertebraten : Infusorien, Polypen, Würmer, Mol-
lusken, Crustaceen und Insecten, die durch ihre massenhafte En-
twickelung in Torf brüchern den Stickstoffgehalt des Torfs hervor-
bringen. Dazu gehören :
1. Aus der Klasse der Infusorien, die Monaden, Cyklidien, Bur-
sarien, Paramaecien, Vorticellen, ferner die Panzerinfusorien, Bacil-
larien, Closterien, Naviculaceen, Gallionellen, Echinellen ; ferner die
Räderthiere : Brachionus, Rotifer, und selbst die Foraminiferen oder
Rhizopoden.
2. Polypen. Die Hydra, Alcyonella, Cristatella-Arten.
.
3. Würmer. Lumbricineen, Hirudineen.
4. Mollusken. Arten der Gattungen : Cyclostoma, Paludina,
Planorbis, Valvata, Lymnaeus, Physa, Pupa, Vitrina, Helix, Limax;
ferner die Muscheln : Unio, Mya, Mytilus, Anodonta, Cyclas, deren
massenhaftes Vorkommen auf überschwemmten Torfwiesen oft
grossen Gestank durch Fäulniss nach dem Ablaufen des Wassers
verursacht, und auch die stinkenden thierischen Düngermassen in
den Charen, die unter dem Namen : Post zum Dünger verwendet
werden, bildet.
5. Crustaceen. Die Gattungen : Gammarus, Asellus, Oniscus,
Porcellio, Branchipus, Apus, Daphnia, Cypris, Cyclops.
6. Arachniden. Argyronecta aquatica, Hydrachna, Lycosa,
.
Acarus-Arten.
7. Insecten. Unter diesen-
(a) Die Hemipteren, insbesondere die Wasserwanzen : Noto-
necta, Corisa, Naucoris, Nepa, Hydrometra, Ranatra, ferner
die Larven der auf Wasserpflanzen lebenden Tettigonien,
Typhlocybien, Livia, Psylla-Arten.
(6) Diptera. Die Mehrzahl der Mücken- und Schnacken-
gattungen : Culex, Chironomus, Tipula, Limnobia, deren
Larven im Wasser leben, die Larven von Stratiomys, Do-
lichopus, Syrphus, Eristalis, Helophilus, ferner die Larven
253
der Muscinengattungen: Anthomya, Cordylura, lassen
durch ihre Larvenhäute und Excremente Massen thieris-
chen Düngers im Torf zurück.
(c) Neuroptera. Massenhaft sind die Larven der Phryganeen,
Libellen, Ephemeren, ferner die Poduriden in den Torf-
sümpfen.
(d) Lepidoptera. Von den Schmetterlingen leben zahlreiche
Raupen an und in Sumpf- und Wasserpflanzen der Torfwie-
sen: Cossus arundinis, Nonagria Typhae, Sparganii, Noctua
somniculosa auf Andromeda, Vaccinium oxycoccos, Noctua
rumicis, Noctua auricoma an Menyanthes, Comarum, ferner
die Mottenlarven der Cambriden an Lemna, Stratiotes,
Typha, deren Lebensresiduen thierischen Dünger geben.
(e) Hymenoptera. Aus dieser Ordnung kommen nur die an
Sumpfpflanzen lebenden Tenthredo-Arten und die auf
Sumpfinsectenlarven schmarotzenden Ichnemoniden in
Betracht.
(f) Coleoptera. Von den Gattungen : Hydrophilus, Dytiscus,
Gyrinus, Sphaeridium, Staphilinus, leben die Käfer selbst
im Wasser oder an feuchten Orten ; von anderen, wie den
Curculionen-Gattungen und Lixus, Phytonomus, Erirhinus,
Bagus, Hydronomus, Mononychus, u.a., leben die Larven
an Sumpfgewachsen, wie Lythrum, Comarum, Menyanthes,
Iris, Typha, Arundo, Cicuta, Stratiotes, und geben, wie die
zahlreichen Larven der Gattungen : Donacia, Chrysomela,
Galleruca, Cassida, zur Bildung von stickstoffigen thieris-
chen Beimengungen zum Torf Veranlassung.
Wir bedürfen also zur Erklärung des Stickstoffgehaltes des Torfes
einer Anziehung des Stickstoffs der atmospherischen Luft durchaus
nicht; da die massenhaften Thierleichen eine so reichliche thierische
Naturdüngung geben, als sie durch Ammoniakbildung aus der Luft
niemals entstehen könnte. Daraus ist ersichtlich, dass durch Düngung
mit Torf mittelst der Vermoderung desselben eine reiche Pflanzen-
nahrung geschaffen werden kann, welche die als Pflanzennahrung
angenommene Kohlensäure und das Ammoniak der Luft um so mehr
entbehrlich machen, als beide nur in so winzigen Mengen in der
Atmosphäre der Felder vorkommen, dass eine Fruchtbarkeit der Luft
darin nicht gefunden werden kann.
Die Torfdüngung wirkt nicht so stark treibend als die Düngung mit
Stallmist, weil der Torf weniger schnell vermodert; allein seine
Wirkung ist durch die langsame Zersetzung nachhaltiger, und
eignet sich daher besonders für langsamer wachsende Pflanzen wie
Ericineen, Orchideen, Agrumen. Die Kartoffeln erhalten nach Torf-
düngung einen besonders reinen und schönen Geschmack und werden
wie Weizen, Gerste, sehr mehlreich.
Zur Beurtheilung der Düngerkraft des Torfs ist noch der Gehalt
desselben an phosphorsaurem Kalk zu gedenken. Liebig hat die
Behauptung aufgestellt, dass der Torf nur unter der Bedingung
254
2
pflanzennährend wirke, dass ihm noch phosphorsaurer Kalk beige-
mischt werde, und dass dann seine düngende Kraft mehr in dem
zugesetzten phosphorsauren Kalk, als im Torfe selbst, liege. Diese
Ansicht erweist sich schon darum als irrig, dass der Torf selbst
hinreichende Mengen von phosphorsaurem Kalk enthält, und dass,
wenn die düngende Kraft überhaupt von phosphorsaurem Kalk
herrührte, auch diese im Torf an sich gefunden werden müsste, so
dass die Beimischung von phosphorsaurem Kalk zum Torf für die
Düngung hiernach völlig überflüssig erscheint. In der That haben
alle meine Versuche mit Torfdüngung gezeigt, dass der Zusatz von
Knochenerde ohne Wirkung blieb. Der Gehalt an phosphorsaurem
Kalk zeigt sich am deutlichsten in der Asche des Torfs. Die
Torfasche ist sogar sehr reich an phosphorsaurem Kalk, was schon
den älteren Chemikern bekannt war. Einhof und Thaer fanden in
der Asche des braunen Torfs 9.5.1°; in der des schwarzen Torfs
15.0./º phosphorsauren Kalk. Schübler hat in der Asche eines stark
riechenden Torfs aus der Gegend von Schwetzingen 34:0° phos-
phorsauren Kalk und 29.6./" Gips gefunden. Der phosphorsaure
Kalk lässt sich sehr leicht aus der Torfasche abscheiden, wenn man
sie mit wassigrer Salzsäure extrahirt und die darin aufgelöste Knoch-
enerde mit Atzammoniak niederschlägt. Ich habe auf diese Weise
aus der Asche verschiedener Sorten Linummer Torfs zwischen 3 bis
6./º Knochenerde erhalten. Diese Menge ist grösser als man sie
durch Knochendüngung dem Boden geben kann, und wenn es darauf
ankäme eine wohlfeile Knochenerde-düngung zu bewerkstelligen, so
würde sich dazu nichts besser als eben die Torfasche eignen. Dass
man von der Düngung mit Torfasche, trotz ihres grossen Gehalts an
phosphorsaurem Kalk niemals eine merkliche Wirkung gesehen hat,
hat darin seinen Grund, dass in jedem Boden wie in jedem Fluss-
und Quellwasser hinreichende Mengen von Knochenerde oder
anderen phosphorsauren Salzen vorhanden sind. Wo aber die
Düngung mit Torfasche wie auf Kleefelder, einige Wirkung gezeigt
hat, möchte diese mehr dem grossen Gehalt an Gips in der Torfasche
zuzuschreiben sein.
Fragen wir nach dem Ursprung des phosphorsauren Kalkes im
Torf, so kommt in Betracht, dass viele Torfaschen nicht mehr phos-
phorsauren Kalk als die Holzaschen enthalten und dass diese geringe
Menge phosphorsauren Kalks aus dem Bodenwasser stammt, dass
allen Pflanzen zur Nahrung dient. Wo aber so grosse Mengen
phosphorsauren Kalks wie sie Schübler, Einhof und Thaer in einigen
Torfarten gefunden haben, vorkommen, da möchten diese von den
Knochen vermoderter Fische herrühren, die in Torfsümpfen gelebt
en, und sich in den aus vielen Landseen abgesetzten Mergelkalken
ebenso wie im Torfe finden. Jedenfalls ist bei der hinreichenden
Menge des phosphorsauren Kalkes im Boden und den Bodenwässern
das Bedürfniss des phosphorsauren Kalkes im Dünger nicht so gross,
als es die Mineraltheorie glaubt.
Offenbar ist in der Theorie, der Praxis entsprechend, das Haupt-
gewicht auf den Kohlenstoff und Stickstoffgehalt des Düngers zu
255
legen, und die erste Frage ist daher, welches die Quellen des
Kohlenstoffs und Stickstoffs der Pflanzennahrung sind.
Die Humusdüngung im Allgemeinen und die Düngung mit Torf-
und Pflanzenmoder im Besonderen zeigt nun zunächst unwider-
leglich, dass die Pflanzennahrung eine einheitliche Substanz bildet,
die in den Kohlenstoff, Wasserstoff, und Stickstoff enthaltenden
Humussäuren repräsentirt ist, und dass die Pflanze gar nicht nöthig
hat, sich den Kohlenstoff und den Stickstoff aus verschiedenen
Quellen zusammen zu holen und ihre Nahrung aus den elementaren
Bestandtheilen erst zusammen zu setzen; dass vielmehr der Kohlen-
stoff wie der Wasserstoff und der Stickstoff allein aus dem Humus
des Düngers stammt. Die Annahme der Ingenhousschen Lufter-
nährungs theorie, dass die Pflanze sich den Kohlenstoff und Stick-
stoff ihrer Nahrung aus verschiedenen Quellen zussammen holen,
und demgemäss diese Nahrung immer erst aus einfachen chemischen
Elementen zusammensetzen müsse, hat daher immer auf unlösliche
Widersprüche geführt, so dass sowohl in der Kohlensäure- als
in der Stickstoff- und Mineraltheorie über die Zusammensetzung
der Pflanzennahrung alles streitig bleibt ; und gerade hier die
Theorie mit der Praxis der Düngung in die grössten Widersprüche
geräth. Die Lufternährungs theorie kann nicht erklären wie, wenn
der Kohlenstoff aus der Kohlensäure der Luft stammt, es möglich
ist, durch vegetabilischen Humus das Stärkmehl des Korns zu ver-
mehren und wie, wenn der Stickstoff aus dem Ammoniak der Luft
stammen soll, durch thierische Düngung der Klebergehalt sich
steigern sollte, oder wie auf den verschiedenen Abtheilungen eines
und desselben Feldes je nach den verschiedenen Graden und Arten
der Düngung die Stoffe der Pflanzen in derselben Luft, die alle
Pflanzen des ganzen Feldes umweht, sich nur der humösen Dün-
gung entsprechend ändern sollten.
Die Einheit der Pflanzennahrung in der Kohlenstoff, Wasserstoff,
und Stickstoff im Humus ursprünglich verbunden sind, erklärt das
ganze Wunder einfach und natürlich. Was hilft uns die Verpönung
der Humustheorie aus chemischen Gründen ; was hilft das Pochen
auf die Kohlensäure- und Ammoniaktheorie der Lufternährung, wenn
unsere ganze Düngerpraxis auf der Beschaffung von humösen Dün-
germaterialien beruht und niemand jemals im Stande gewesen ist,
mit Kohlensäure und Ammoniak praktisch Pflanzen zu ernähren
und zu kultiviren ?
Auf die Theorie des Urhumus, sowie auf das Verhältniss der
Pflanzenernährung zur Respiration der Pflanzen gehen wir hier nicht
ein. Die hierher gehörigen Fragen sind von uns in der Schrift, “Die
Entdeckung der wahren Pflanzennährung, mit Aussicht zu einer
Agriculturphysiologie. Berlin, 1844,” so wie in dem Werke über
“Pflanzenernährung, Bodenerschöpfung und Bodenbereicherung mit
Beziehung auf Liebig's Ansicht der Bodenausraubung, Berlin, 1864,"
behandelt. Hier kam es nur auf die praktische Anwendung des
Torfs als Dünger und deren Begründung an.
256
PLAN AND SECTION OF THE
EXHIBITION TENT.
ಕೊಜದ
ENTRANCE
TO R.M.S
GARDENS

SCALE OF 40
COROAS
ORCHIDS
20
.
0"
20
40
SAU
20
CO
CROSS SECTION THROUGH CENTRE.
Col
200 FEET
ORCHIDS
ខ្លី
ಇಟ್ಟು,
293 FT
bDDD
OFFICES
| ENTRANCE
OFFICES
TENT
REPRESRNENT
EXHIBITORS
CROMWELL
ROAD.
257
REGULATIONS FOR THE EXHIBITION.
1.—The Executive Committee reserves the right of deciding in all
cases not specially provided for by these Regulations.
AS TO THE OBJECTS EXHIBITED.
2.—The Prizes in the Schedule (see p. 261] are alike open to
competition amongst Home and Foreign cultivators.
3.-All Plants, Flowers, Fruits, or Vegetables must be distinctly
labelled with their botanical or garden names.
4.-In the case of newly-introduced plants, the date of their intro-
duction to Europe, and the name of the country from whence they
were introduced, must be stated.
5.--The Objects exhibited in one Class cannot compete in any
other.
6. When the number of Objects in any Class is fixed, no other
number can be received.
7.-Stove Plants, Cut Flowers, Fruits, and Vegetables will be
received up to 7 o'clock on the morning of Tuesday, the 22nd of
May, but may be sent in on the previous day.
8.-All other Objects must be sent in by the evening of Monday,
the 21st of May. Hardy Plants will be received at any time during
the week previous, and are INVITED to be sent early.
9.-Cut Flowers and Soft Perishable Fruits may be renewed daily.
10.—Prices may be affixed to the Plants and other Objects exhi-
bited.
11.—The Objects displayed may be removed after 7 o'clock on the
evening of Friday, the 25th of May, and the whole must be cleared
by 7 P.M. on the following day.*
12.—The Executive Committee will take all possible care of the
Objects shown, but will not be responsible for any loss or damage
which may arise from any cause whatever.
AS TO EXHIBITORS.
13.-Exhibitors must in all cases conform to the Rules.
14.-Every Exhibitor must be prepared to declare that the Objects
he exhibits are his own property, or that of his employer.
* [Note.--It was afterwards determined to keep the show open until May 31st.]
R
258
15.-Amateurs and Nurserymen exhibit together on equal terms in
all the Classes, excepting those specially limited.
16.—No person can exhibit both as an Amateur and as a Nur-
seryman.
17.—Those persons who intend to take part in the Exhibition must
signify their intention to do so by letter, post-paid, addressed to the
Exhibition Secretary. (See Rule 18.)
18.—Every Exhibitor must specify exactly the Classes in which he
intends to compete, and the space (in square feet) his Exhibitions will
occupy. This must be done on printed forms, which will be sent on
application, and must be returned on or before the 1st of May.
19.—The Exhibitors will, on the morning of the 22nd of May, be
furnished with cards corresponding with the notice sent in by them,
according to Rule 18, in order to distinguish their Exhibitions in the
respective Classes, which cards they are to place before the several
Objects competing, previous to their being examined by the Jury.
20.—The Exhibitors will themselves be responsible for the correct
placing of these cards, and no mistakes arising from their being
improperly placed can be rectified after the Judges have commenced
their duties.
21.-Every Exhibitor must retire at 9 o'clock on the morning of
May 22, when the Jurors will commence their duties.
AS TO ARRANGING THE PLANTS, &c.
22.—The Executive Committee will charge a Sub-Committee with
the duty of receiving all Objects presented for Exhibition, and of dis-
tributing them according to the degree of temperature they require.
Tropical Plants will be placed in a building suitably heated.
23.-—The Sub-Committee will have power to refuse to admit any
Objects which they may consider unworthy of a place in the Exhi-
bition.
24.--All Exhibitions, whether collections or specimens, must be
grouped or arranged subject to the direction of the Executive Com-
mittee.
AS TO THE CATALOGUE.
9
25.—A catalogue of the Objects exhibited, with the prices of the
plants when desired, and with a list of the Prizes awarded, will be
prepared, and will be on sale in the Exhibition.
26.–For the purpose of compiling this Catalogue, detailed and
exact lists of the Objects intended to be exhibited must be sent, post-
paid, to the Secretary, on or before the 8th of May.* Those who
have complied with Rules 17 and 18 will have the necessary blank
forms for this purpose sent to them.
* [NOTE.-This Rule was generally complied with-quite sufficiently so to show
that if all Exhibitors would but take the small trouble of making accurate and
punctual returns, the issue of a Catalogue of Entries by the opening of a show, is
quite practicable.]
259
AS TO TRANSIT,
27.–The Executive Committee will endeavour to make arrange-
ments with the several Railway and Steamboat Companies*, to convey
all Objects for the Exhibition at a reduced rate.
28.—All Packages addressed to the care of the Executive Com-
mittee must be delivered CARRIAGE PAID.
29.—The Executive Committee will endeavour to obtain from the
several Railway Companies the concession that Gardeners proceeding
to the Exhibition may travel at excursion fares.
AS TO THE JURY.
30.—A Jury of distinguished Horticulturists will be constituted to
judge the Objects sent for competition.
31.—The Jury will assemble at 9 o'clock on the morning of
Tuesday, the 22nd of May. Its decisions will be absolute.
AS TO THE PRIZES.
32.—The rewards will consist of Money Prizes only.
33.-One Prize only can be taken by one Exhibitor in each Class,
except amongst New Plants and Seedlings.
34.—Any Prize fraudulently obtained will be forfeited, and the
name of the Exhibitor published.
85.— The Prizes will be paid on the last day of the Exhibition.
AS TO ADMISSIONS.
>
36.—The Opening of the Exhibition will take place at One o'clock
in the afternoon of Tuesday, the 22nd of May, when Subscribers' and
Guarantors' tickets only, besides those of such persons as may be
specially invited, or furnished with Guinea tickets, will be admitted.
37.–Subscribers of £1 1s. and upwards, and Guarantors to the
extent of £25, will have a single personal non transferable admission-
ticket, available for the Opening and during the continuance of the
Exhibition, as well as to the Conversazione and Congress.t
38.–Subscribers of £5 58., or Guarantors of £50, will have one
such personal non-transferable ticket, and three other tickets for the
Opening or subsequent days; and two cards for two friends to the
Conversazione.
39.–Subscribers of £10 10s. will have one such personal non-
transferable ticket, and seven others available either for the Opening
or subsequent days; besides a card for the Banquet, and two cards
for two friends to the Conversazione.
NOTE.-For the result see page 9.]
† (Note.—The issue of Personal Non-transferable Admission Tickets was found
practically inconvenient. A preferable plan would have been to have given
separate tickets for each day to each subscriber, to have been given up on entry.]
R 2
260
.
40.-Bonâ fide Gardeners will be admitted by tickets, as follows:
-On Wednesday at 2s. 6d., and on Thursday at 1s. Application for
these tickets must be made, with remittance, previous to May 1.*
41.-The public will be admitted to the Opening (Tuesday after-
noon) only by tickets, which will be charged One Guinea each, and
must be obtained not later than Saturday, May 19. On other days
the Exhibition will be open between the hours of 10 A.M. and 7 P.M.,
and the admission will be :-On Wednesday, 10s. ; on Thursday,
2s. 6d. ; on Friday, 1s.f
42.-The Exhibitors, with their necessary attendants, will be
admitted for the purpose of giving the requisite attention to their
plants, &c., by means of special passes, during the days the Exhi-
bition is open, between the hours of 6 and 9 in the morning, at which
hour the building will be cleared.
43.—These Exhibitors' special passes will be issued as follows :-
For a Collection of 12 plants or upwards.
3
For a Collection of 6 plants or upwards
2
For any smaller number of plants, or for cut flowers 1
For Collections of fruit
2
For 2 or more dishes of fruit
1
But no one Exhibitor can take more than 6
passes
in all; and no
passes will be given to Exhibitors of single dishes of Fruit, Seedlings,
Florists' Flowers, or of Objects not invited.
44.-Refreshment tickets will be furnished to Exhibitors and their
attendants on the morning of the opening day (Tuesday) as at the
other metropolitan Exhibitions.
45.—The personal admission of Exhibitors after 9 A.M. (exclusive
of the opening day) will be regulated by tickets distributed with the
entry cards on the morning of May 22nd, as may be arranged by a
Sub-Committee specially appointed. Exhibitors of single specimens,
cut flowers, single dishes of fruits, seedlings, and uninvited articles
will not be entitled to this admission.
.
.
* [NOTE.—The Gardeners' Tickets would have been more convenient had they
been of a more distinct character; and admission should have been arranged for at
one particular ent'ance. The time for purchase was extended to May 8.]
+ [NOTE.—The show was kept open five days longer at the followir.g rates of
admission :-On Saturday, May 26, 28. 6d.; on Monday, May 28, 18.; on Tuesday,
18.; on Wednesday, 18,; and on Thursday, the final closing day, 1s. Í
261
CATALOGUE
OF
ENTRIES FOR THE EXHIBITION,
,
AND
SCHEDULE OF PRIZES.
*** A Committee consisting of M. de Candolle, Mr. James Bateman, and Mr.
W. Wilson Saunders, was appointed to decide on any questions on which the Jurors
might think themselves without special instructions.
Classes
1 to 6.
§ 1.-GENERAL COLLECTIONS.
Steward :-PROFESSOR BENTLEY, F.L.S.
Jurors.
M. Van Houtte, Ghent.
M. Barillet, Paris.
Dr. Moore, Glasnevin,
Classes Mr. Mitchell, Hamilton.
Mr. Smith, Kew.
14 to 18. Mr. Findlay, Manchester.
Mr. A. Henderson, Wel.
Mr. Brown, Tooting.
lington Road.
M. Ortgies, Zurich.
Mr. L. Booth, Hamburg.
Mr. W. Barnes, Camberwell. Classes Mr. Masters, Canterbury.
Mr. Bruce, Tooting.
19 to 26. Mr. Shaw, Manchester.
Mr. Walker, Upper Clapton.
Mr. Methven, Edinburgh.
Classes
7 to 13.
CLASS.
(1.)—6 New PLANTS, in or out of Flower, introduced into Europe by
the exhibitor, and not found in commerce.- 1st Prize, 61.;
2nd Prize, 51. ; 3rd Prize, 41. ; 4th Prize, 31. (Open).
M. JOHN LINDEN, Royal Zoological Gardens, Brussels.
[1st Prize.)
Anthurium regale, Lind.-Eastern Peru, 1866.
Bignonia ornata, Lind.-Rio Negro, 1866.
Cyanophyllum spectandum, Lind.-Maynas, 1866.
Dichorisandra musaica, Lind.-Maynas, 1866.
Maranta (Calathea) Lindeni, Wallis.- Peru, 1866.
Philodendron Lindeni, Wallis.--Ecuador, 1866.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Maranta Veitchii.- Peru, 1864.
Aphelandra sp, nov.-Peru, 1866.
Aralia sp. nova.—New Caledonia, 1866.
Acalypha tricolor.- New Hebrides, 1866.
Rhododendron Brookeanum.-Borneo.
Dracæna albo-marginata.–Solomon Islands, 1866.
M. John LINDEN, Royal Zoological Gardens, Brussels.
[3rd Prize.]
Echites rubro-venosa, Lind.-Rio Negro, 1866.
Eranthemum igneum, Lind.-Maynas, 1866.
Maranta illustris, Lind.-Upper Amazon, Peru, 1866.
Maranta roseo-picta, Lind.- Upper Amazon, 1866.
Psychotria nivosa, Lind. (Rudgea nivosa, Berk.)–Campos de
Parana, 1866.
Tradescantia undata, Lind.-Peru, 1866.
(NOTE.-In Classes 1–4 the word wer would have been better omitted, as being un-
necessary, and practically undefinable.]
262
[41h Prize.)
CLASS 1.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
Aralia sp. nov.-New Caledonia, 1866.
Coleus sp.--New Caledonia, 1866.
Dieffenbachia Pearcei.--Peru, 1866.
Croton sp.-New Hebrides, 1866.
Phyllanthus variegatus.
Croton sp.- Solomon Islands, 1866.
M. JOHN LINDEN, Royal Zoological Gardens, Brussels.
Apocynea nova.-Eastern Peru, 1866.
Gesneracea nova.-Peru, 1866.
Maranta princeps, Lind.-Upper Amazon, 1866.
Maranta velutina, Lind.--Upper Amazon, 1866.
Maranta virginalis, Lind.-Eastern Peru, 1866.
Smilax marmorea, Lind.-Rio Negro, 1866.
(2.)–3 New PLANTS, distinct, shown for the first time in Flower.-
1st Prize, 4l. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea,
[1st Prize.]
Aphelandra sp.-Peru, 1865.
Palava flexuosa.—Peru, 1866.
Begonia Pearcei.—Peru, 1865.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.)
Bertolonia margaritacea.- Brazil, 1864.
Malope australis.- Australia, 1865.
Siphocampylus fulgens.-S. America, 1864.
(3.)-1 New Plant, in Flower, introduced into Europe by the
exhibitor, and not found in commerce.—1st Prize, 31.;
2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
M. JOHN LINDEN, Brussels.
[1st Prize.]
Psychotria nivosa, Lind. (Rudgea nivosa, Berk.)—Prov. of St.
Catherine, Campos del Parana, 1866.
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's Place,
Knightsbridge.
(2nd Prize.]
Clematis Fortunei cærulea.-Japan, 1862.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
(3rd Prize.]
Darwinia fimbriata.- Australia, 1865.
M. JOHN LINDEN, Brussels.
Gesneracea nova.-Oriental Peru, 1866.
J. A. TINNÉ, Esq., Briarley, Aigburth. (G. Forbes, gardener.)
Tinnea æthiopica, Kotschy & Peyritsch.–Central Africa, 1865. A
Shrub, with deep coloured reddish-brown violet-scented flowers,
constituting a new genus.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
Eranthemum sp.-Solomon Islands.
M. AMBROISE VERSCHAFFELT, 50, Rue du Chaume, Ghent.
Gomphocarpus grandiflorus.—South Africa, 1866.
HORATIO L. MICHOLLS, Esq., Summerfield, Bowdon. (T. Baines, gardener.)
Ixora species, No. 4.-Moulmein.
(4.)-1 New Plant, not in Flower, introduced into Europe by the
exhibitor, and not found in commerce.—1st Prize, 31. ;
2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 1l. (Open.)
M. JOAN LINDEN, Brussels.
[1st Prize.)
Dichorisandra musaica, Lind.-Maynas, 1866.
M. JOHN LINDEN, Brussels.
[2nd Prize.]
Maranta (Calathea) Lindeni, Wallis.-Eastern Peru, 1866.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Maranta Veitchii.-Peru, 1864.
263
CLASS 4.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
[3rd Prize.]
Thuja sp.-Japan, 1864.
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's Place,
Knightsbridge.
[3rd Prize.)
Athyrium Göringianum pictum.- China or Japan, 1862.
Mr. R. M. STARK, Edinburgh.
Aspidium fragrans.
W. B. KELLOCK, Esq., Stamford Hill, London.
Euphorbia sp. ; introduced from Japan, 1864; native country pro-
bably Mexico.
J. A. TINNk, Esq., Briarley, Aigburth. (G. Forbes, gardener.)
Gardenia Tinneana, Kotschy & Peyritsch.-Central Africa, 1865.
A herbaceous plant with subterraneous stems.
Messrs. THIBAUT & KETELEER, Rue de Charonne, 146, Paris.
Rhus glabra laciniata.- North America, 1863.
Mr. GEORGE DAVIES, Stanley Nurseries, Old Swan, Liverpool.
Thuja Stanleyana ; raised from seed received from Australia in
1854; hardy, having stood out, without protection or injury,
the severe winter of 1860.
M. JOHN LINDEN, Brussels.
Eranthemum igneum, Lind.-Maynas, 1866.
M. AMBROISE VERSCHAFFELT, Ghent.
Zamia villosa (tort. Versch.)- South Africa, 1866.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & SONS, Chelsea.
Croton sp.-New Hebrides, 1866.
Aphelandra sp. nova.- Peru, 1866.
Mr. THOMAS SHORTT, Fulham.
Livistonia Dennisonii.-Clarence River, Australia, 1865.
Lomaria gibba var. Bellii.-New Caledonia, 1865.
Mr. ROBERT T. VEITCH, Nurseryman, Exeter.
Adiantum farleyense.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
Phajus grandifolius fol. variegatis.-China, 1865.
The Jurors awarded two Second and two Third Prizes in this Class.
(5.)—12 New Plants, of any description, in or out of Flower, dis-
tinct.-1st Prize, 61.; 2nd Prize, 5l.; 3rd Prize, 4l.;
4th Prize, 31. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES Veitch & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
(1st Prize.)
Coleus Gibsoni.--New Caledonia, 1866. Acalypha tricolor.-New Hebrides, 1866.
Darwinia fimbriata.- Australia, 1865. Bertolonia sp.-Peru, 1866.
Bertolonia guttata.-Madagascar, 1865. Primula cortusoides amena. – Japan,
Aracea.- Banks' Island, 1866.
1863.
Aphelandra sp. nov.- Peru, 1866. Aralia sp. nov.-New Caledonia, 1866.
Maranta Veitchii.-Peru, 1864.
Dieffenbachia Pearcei.-Peru, 1866.
Begonia Pearcei.—Peru, 1865.
M. John LINDEN, Royal Zoological Gardens, Brussels.
[2nd Prize.]
Anthurium regale, Lind.- Peru, 1866.
Bignonia ornata, Lind.-Rio Negro, 1866.
Eranthemum igneum, Lind.- Peru, 1866.
Echites rubro-venosa, Lind.-Rio Negro, 1865.
Dieffenbachia Wallisii, Lind.-Upper Amazon, 1866.
Manettia metallica, Lind.-Peru, 1866.
Maranta virginalis, Lind.-Maynas, 1866.
Maranta roseo-picta, Lind.- Uppor Amazon, 1865.
Dichorisandra vittata, Lind.- Rio Negro, 1865.
Philodendron Lindeni, Wallis.-Ecuador, 1866,
Scindapsus pictus, Ad. Brongn.-Philippine Isl., 1866.
Tradescantia undata, Lind.-Maynas, 1866.
264
CLASS
(6.)—6 New Plants, of any description, in or out of Flower, dis-
tinct.—1st Prize, 31.; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 1l.
(Open, the exhibitor not showing in No. 5.)
Mr. WILLIAM BOLL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Eranthemum argyroneurum.- Peru, Bertolonia margaritacea.-Brazil, 1864.
1865.
Dieffenbachia eburnea.-8. America,
Urospatha splendens.-Para, 1864.
1865.
Urospatha spectabilis.—Para, 1864. Samyda nobilis.-St. Catharine's, 1864.
Mr. B. 8. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [3rd Prize.)
Dieffenbachia gigantea
Teleianthera ficoidea versicolor.
Gleichenia sp.
Maranta splendida
Statice robusta.
Calamus Impératrice Marie.
tum.
Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine-apple Nursery, Edgware Road,
Rhynchospermum jasminoides variega- Bambusa Fortunei variegata.
Rhapis flabelliformis foliis variegatis.
Gardenia florida variegata.
Peperomia maculosa.
Peperomia arifolia.
Mr. R. M. STARK, Edinburgh.
Asclepias quadrifolia.
Viola delphinifolia.
Callirhöe triangularis.
Echium angustifolium.
Pyxidanthera barbulata.
Enothera tricolor.
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's Place,
Knightsbridge.
Juglans macrophylla.–China, 1851. Rhododendron Lindleyanum.-Bhotan,
Lomaria dura. ---Chatham Islands, 1859. China, &c., 1854.
Retinospora filiformis.—Japan, 1863. Clematis Fortunei cærulea. - Japan,
Pinus tabulæformis.-Tartary, 1862. 1862.
Second Prize withheld by the Jurors.
(7.)—16 Stove or GREENHOUSE Plants, in Flower, distinct.—1st
Prize, 251.; 2nd Prize, 201. ; 3rd Prize, 151. ; 4th Prize,
101.-(Amateurs.)
H. L. MICHOLLS, Esq., Summerfield, Bowdon. (T. Baines, gard.) (1st Prize.)
Azalea (indica) Iveryana. Erica tricolor Eppsii. Franciscea confertiflora.
Azalea (indica) Extranii. Ixora coccinea,
Aphelexis macrantha pur-
Azalea (indica) Criterion. Ixora aurantiaca.
Erica Cavendishiana. Genetyllis tulipifera. Diplade nia crassinoda,
Erica ventricosa coccinea Acrophyllum venosum. Epacris Eclipse.
minor,
Eriostemon buxifolius, 81. Boronia pinnata, 81.
purea.
Mrs. TREDWELL, St. John's Lodge, Norwood. (B. Peed, gard.) [2nd Prize.)
Allamanda grandiflora. Azalea (indica) Gled. Polygala acuminata.
Erica Cavendishiana. stanesii (union plant). Dracophyllum gracile.
Eriostemon intermedius. Chorozema cordatum Pimelea Hendersoni.
Eriostemon buxifolius. splendens.
Genetyllis Hookeriana.
Epacris miniata splendens. Tetratheca ericifolia. Acrophyllum venosum.
Azalea (indica) Criterion. Aphelexis sesamoides su- Ixora alba.
perba.
265
CLASS 7.
J. PHILPOTT, Esq., Stamford Hill. (J. Wheeler, gardener.) [3rd Prize.)
Azalea (indica) Duchess Erica Cavendishiana. Dracophyllum gracile.
Adelaide de Nassau. Erica mutabilis.
Leschenaultia formosa.
Azalea (indica) purpurea Epacris miniata.
Chorozema varium nanum
macrantha.
Eriostemon buxifolius. elegans.
Aphelexis rosea.
Eriostemon pulchellus. Clerodendron Thomsonæ.
Acrophyllum venosum. Genetyllis fuchsioides, Franciscea eximia.
Boronia serrulata,
The EARL PEROY, Albury Park, Guildford. (W. Kemp, gard.) [4th Prize.]
Erica Cavendishiana. | Hoya Paxtoni.
Pimelea spectabilis.
Coleonema rubrum. Clerodendron Thomsonæ. Pimelea Hendersoni.
Aphelexis humilis. Leschenaultia biloba ma- Polygala Dalmaisiana.
Rhynchospermum jasmin- jor.
Boronia serrulata.
oides.
Dracophyllum gracile. Erica westphalingia.
Azalea Chelsoni.
Acrophyllum venosum. Diosma speciosa.
Sir F. H. GOLDSMID, Bart., M.P., St. John's Lodge, Regent's Park. (George
Wheeler, gardener.)
Azalea Louise Margottin. Boronia serrulata. Erica coccinea minor.
Pimelea Hendersoni. Chorozema Henchmanni. Epacris miniata splendens.
Genetyllis macrostegia. Tetratheca verticillata. Boronia tetrandra.
Gompholobium polymor- Azalea Broughtoni, Franciscea eximia.
phum splendens. Azalea vivicans.
Polygala Dalmaisiana.
Aphelexis macrantha pur. Erica Cavendishiana. Statice Holfordii.
purea.
Eriostemon neriifolius. Statice profusa.
.
(8.)—12 Stove or GREENHOUSE Plants, in Flower, distinct.—1st
Prize, 151.; 2nd Prize, 101.; 3rd Prize, 71.; 4th Prize,
51. (Nurserymen.)
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. [1st Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Iveryana. Eriostemon buxifolius. Adenandra fragrans.
Azalea (indica) Juliana. Aphelexis macrantha su- Erica Cavendishiana.
Erica ventricosa coccinea perba.
Medinilla magnifica.
minor.
Acrophyllum venosum. Genetyllis tulipifera.
Boronia serrulata, Dracophyllum gracile.
Mrs. E. COLE & Sons, Withington, near Manchester.
[2nd Prize.]
Franciscea confertiflora. Phænocoma prolifera Aphelexis macrantha
Ixora coccinea.
Barnesii.
purpurea.
Eriostemon neriifolius. Pimelea Hendersoni. Aphelexis macrantha rosea
Erica Cavendishiana. Polygala Dalmaisiana. Azalea (indica) Juliana.
Erica depressa.
Azalea (indica) variegata.
Mr. O. RHODES, Nurseryman, Sydenham.
[3rd Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
(9.)—10 Stove or GREENHOUSE PLANTS, in Flower, distinct.—1st
Prize, 15l. ; 2nd Prize, 101. ; 3rd Prize, 71.; 4th Prize,
51. (Amateurs.)
J. G. BARCLAY, Esq., Leyton. (D. Donald, gardener.)
[1st Prize.]
Adenandra fragrang. Rhynchospermum jasmi- | Azalea (indica) Gled-
Statice Holfordü.
noides.
stanesii.
Erica tricolor elegans. Stephanotis floribunda. Eriostemon linearifolius.
Polygala Dalmaisiana. Epacris grandiflora. Allamanda cathartica.
T. CANNING, Esq., Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol. (A. Morse, gard.) (2nd Prize.]
Ixora javanica.
Aotus gracillima.
Pimelea Hendersoni.
Clerodendron Thomsonæ. Leschenaultia biloba Pimelea elegans.
Erica Cavendishiana. major.
Azalea (indica) Extranii.
Erica tricolor elegans,
Statice profusa.
266
CLASS 9.
J. J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (1. Ingram, gr.) (3rd Prize.]
Erica Cavendishiana. Clerodendron Thompsonæ. Azalea (indica) carminata.
Erica coccinea minor. Aphelexis purpurea grandi. Dracophyllum gracile.
Rhynchospermum jasmin- flora.
Leschenaultia intermedia.
oides.
Aphelexis macrantha rosea. Allamanda Aubletü.
The EARL of LOVELACE, East Horsley Towers. (Wm. Kaile, gr.) [4th Prize.]
Franciscea eximia. Aphelexis macrantha pur-Rhynchospermum jasmi-
Vinca rosea alba.
purea.
noides.
Adenandra speciosa. Pleroma elegans.
Azalea (indica) Iveryana.
Eriostemon pulchellus. Polygala Dalmaisiana. Erica Cavendishiana.
EDWARD WOOD, Esq., Newbold Revel, Rugby. (T. Coysh, gardener.)
Allamanda neriifolia. Begonia nitida alba. Begonia semperfloreng.
Statice Holfordii.
Polygala Dalmaisiana. Erica tricolor Alberti.
Statice macroptera. Rhynchospermum jasmi- Boronia tetrandra.
Azalea (indica) Model. noides.
Entered but did not exhibit:-
T. P. W. BUTT, Esq., Arle Court, Cheltenham. (James May, gardener.)
Ixora coccinea.
Erica Cavendishiana. Leschenaultia biloba ma-
Ixora javanica floribunda. Boronia serrulata.
jor.
Franciscea eximia. Franciscea calycina. Rhynchospermum jasmi.
Erica tricolor Wilsoni. Chorozema varium nanum. noides.
(10.)–6 Stove or GREENHOUSE PLANTs, in Flower, distinct.—1st
Prize, 71. ; 2nd Prize, 5l. ; 3rd Prize, 41.; 4th Prize. 21.
(Amateurs, not showing in Nos. 7 or 9.)
W. R. G. FARMER, Esq., Cheam. (S. M. Carson, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Pimelea Hendersoni. Polygala Dalmaisiana. Eriostemon myoporoides.
Azalea (indica) Apollo. Rhododendron formosum. Eriostemon intermedius.
JULIUS SICHEL, Esq., Lark Hill, Timperley. (J. Stevenson, gr.) [1st Prize.*]
Aphelexis macrantha pur- Dracophyllum gracile. Azalea Sir Charles Napier.
purea.
Bougainvillæa glabra. Stephanotis floribunda.
Pimelea mirabilis.
W. LEAF, Esq., Park Hill, Streatham. (Thomas Page, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
Allamanda grandiflora. Eriostemon intermedius. Erica Cavendishiana.
Acrophyllum venosum. Genetyllis tulipifera. Azalea (indica) Iveryana.
J. MOHENRY, Esq., Oak Lodge, Kensington. (A. Wilkie, gr.) [3rd Prize.]
Aphelexis humilis. Genetyllis Hookeri. Azalea (indica) Perryana.
Dracophyllum gracile. Chorozema varium nanum. Rhynchospermum jasmi-
noides.
T. Hobson, Esq., Pownall Hall, Wilmslow, Cheshire. (W. Kelland, gardener.)
Azalea (indica) Iveryana. Genetyllis tulipifera. Rhynchospermum jasmi-
Bougainvillæa glabra. Boronia serrulata.
noides.
Erica depressa.
Erica tricolor Alberti.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
Miss SAVAGE, Tetbury Lodge, Cheltenham. (James Cypher, gardener.)
Erica Cavendishiana, 6 ft.high,5ft.across. Aphelexis macrantha rosea, 4 ft. high,
Genetyllis tulipifera, 5 ft. high, 5 ft. 4 ft, over.
Polygala, 4 ft. high, 3) ft. over.
Red Azalea, 5 ft. high, 41 ft. over. Lerchenaultia biloba major, 3 by 3.
across.
(11.)–6 Stove or GREENHOUSE Plants, in Flower, distinct.—1st
Prize, 61.; 2nd Prize, 51.; 3rd Prize, 41.; 4th Prize, 31.
(Nurserymen, not showing in No. 8.)
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [1st Prize.]
Genetyllis Hookeri. Eriostemon buxifolium. Azalea Einpress Eugénie.
Rhynchospermum jasmi- Chorozema varium Chand- Pimelea Hendersoni.
noides.
leri.
* Duplicate award owing to an official error (through incomplete address) in entering the
collection in Class 11, in which the Jurors awarded it the 1st prize.
267
rosea.
CLASS 11.
Messrs. S. GLENDINNING & Sons, Nurserymen, Chiswick. [2nd Prize.]
Genetyllis tulipifera. Aphelexis macrantha Diosma capitata.
Vinca rosea oculata.
Pimelea Hendersoni.
Acrophyllum venosum.
Messrs. THOMAS Jackson & Son, Nurserymen, Kingston. (3rd Prize.]
Erica Cavendishiana. Aphelexis macrantha pur- Eriostemon linearifolius.
Imantophyllum miniatum, purea.
Azalea Bianca, 71. 78.
251.
Clerodendron Kæmpferi.
Mr. R. BAXINDINE, Nurseryman, Guildford.
[4th Prize.]
Bossiæa Hendersoni. Epacris miniata splendens. Erica Cavendishiana.
Chorozema varium Chand- Rhynchospermum jasmin- Polygala oppositifolia.
leri.
oides
Mr. W. C. DRUMMOND, Nurseryman, Bath.
Erica Cavendishiana. Phænocoma prolifera Pimelea elegans.
Rhynchospermum jasmi- Barnesii
Tetratheca verticillata.
noides.
Genetyllis tulipifera.
Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Nursery, Edgware Road.
Boronia pinnata.
Oxylobium arborescens. Rhynchospermum jasmi-
Pimelea spectabilis. Dracophyllum gracile. noides.
Boronia pinnata.
Mr. J. RANSLEY TANTON, Nurseryman, Epsom, Surrey.
Aphelexis macrantha pur- Chorozema Lawrenceanum. Polygala Dalmaisiana.
purea.
Erica ventricosa breviflora. Dracophyllum gracile.
Azalea (indica) Gem.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
Messrs. CUTBUSH & Son, Nurserymen, Highgate.
1
(12.)—6 Stove or GREENHOUSE CLIMBING Plants, in Flower, dis-
tinct.—1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd Prize, 31.; 3rd Prize, 21.
(Open.)
Entered but did not exhibit:
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
(13.)-The finest Stove or GREENHOUSE PLANT, in or out of Flower,
and not under 12 feet in height.—1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd
Prize, 41. ; 3rd Prize, 31. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Brownea erecta,
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [2nd Prize.]
Rhopala De Jonghei.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, F.L.S., King's Road, Chelsea.
[3rd Prize.)
Araucaria excelsa, 20 feet high, 10 guineas.
JAMES YATES, Esq., Lauderdale House, Highgate. (W. Taylor, gardener.)
Cycas circinalis.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
Araucaria Cunninghamii.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, F.L.S., King's Road, Chelsea.
Dracæna australis, 15 feet high, 10 guineas.
Aralia quinquefolia, 13 feet high, 5 guineas.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
Rhopala corcovadensis.
(14.)–12 FINE-FOLIAGED STOVE or GREENHOUSE Plants, without
reference to Flowers, distinct, including Variegated Plants,
Begonias and Caladiums excepted.—1st Prize, 15l. ; 2nd
Prize, 101.; Srd Prize, 51.; 4th Prize, 81. (Amateurs.)
268
CLASS 14.
H. L. MICHOLLS, Esq., Summerfield, Bowdon. (T. Baines, gr.) [1st Prize.]
Croton variegatum. Rhopala corcovadensis. Anthurium magnificum.
Croton variegatum longi. Dasylirion acrotrichum. Dicksonia antarctica pen.
folium.
Cordyline indivisa.
dula.
Alocasia metallica. Yucca variegata pendula. Gleichenia Speluncæ.
Theophrasta imperialis. Aralia leptophylla.
J. Yates, Esq., Lauderdale House, Highgate. (W. Taylor, gr.) (2nd Prize.]
Dion edule.
Zamia Calocomya. Yucca aloifolia.
Cycas revoluta.
Ceratozamia mexicana. Rhopala corcovadensis.
Chamærops humilis. Littæa juncea.
Encephalartos horridus.
Encephalartos latifrons. Sabal Blackburnianum. Croton variegatum.
The DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, Syon House, Isleworth. (G. Fairbairn,
gardener.)
[3rd Prize.]
Alocasia Lowii.
Coccobola sp.
Maranta zebrina.
Alocasia macrorhiza. Croton angustifolium. Pandanus elegantissimus.
Alocasia metallica. Cycas revoluta.
Thamnopteris Nidus.
Anthurium acaule.
Dracena sp.
Zamia lanuginosa.
The Right Hon. LOUISA, LADY ASHBURTON, Melchet Park, Romsey, Hants.
(William Cross, gardener.)
[41h Prize.]
Alocasia metallica. Ananassa sativa variegata. Cycas revoluta.
Dracæna terminalis. Cibotium princeps. Cyperus alternifolius va-
Dicksonia squarrosa.
Dracæna australis Veitchii. riegatus.
Sphærogyne latifolia. Corypha australis.
Latania Jenkinsii.
Maranta fasciata.
Madame C. LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem, Anvers. (F. Vervoort, gr.) [4th Prize.]*
Areca Verschaffeltii. Latania borbonica.
Ceratozamia mexicana,
Theophrasta macrophylla.' Arenga saccharifera. Areca rubra.
Yucca cornuta.
Chamærops argentea. Pandanus utilis.
Astrocaryum rostratum. Chamærops excelsa. Corypha australis.
J. W. TAYLOR, Esq., River House, Woodberry Down, Seven Sisters Road, Stoke
Newington. (Henry Barnard, gardener.)
Alocasia metallica. Sphærostema marmora- Pandanus javanicus varie-
Anthurium magnificum. tum.
gatus.
Croton pictum.
Dracæna Draco.
Philodendron pinnati-
Chamærops humilis. Dicksonia antarctica. folium.
Cordyline indivisa. Pandanus elegantissimus. Aspidistra lurida variegata
* Extra 4th Prize allowed by the Committee, in consideration of Yucca
cornuta not being regarded as hardy in Belgium.
(15.)—12 FINE-FOLIAGED Stove or GREENHOUSE PLANts, without
reference to Flowers, distinct, including Variegated Plants,
Begonias and Caladiums excepted.- 1st Prize, 15l. ; 2nd
Prize, 101.; 3rd Prize, 5l. ; 4th Prize, 81. (Nurserymen.)
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. [1st Prize.]
Alocasia metallica. Croton variegatum. Rhopala De Jonghei.
Alocasia Lowii.
Pandanus elegantissimus. Cyathea Smithii.
Theophrasta imperialis. Oreopanax dactylifolium. Cibotium princeps.
Latania rubra.
Rhopala corcovadensis, Yucca aloifolia variegata.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
(2nd Prize.]
Cycas revoluta.
Pandanus reflexus. Anthurium magnificum.
Croton pictum
Theophrasta imperialis. Dracæna indivisa lineata,
Croton variegatum. Sabal umbraculifera. Corypha australis,
Pandanus distichus (Veit- Seaforthia elegans. Latania borbonica.
chii.)
Rhopala corcovadensis.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [3rd Prize.]
Cibotium princeps. Latania borbonica. Cycas circinalis.
Dracæna lineata.
Pandanus javanicus varie-Croton variegatum.
Cordyline indivisa.
gatus.
Croton angustifolium.
Yucca aloifolia variegata. Dion edule,
Alocasia metallica.
Theophrasta imperialis.
269
CLASS 15.
M. JOHN LINDEN, Royal Zoological Gardens, Brussels.
Colea Commersoni.
Stadmannia sorbifolia. Theophrasta imperialis.
Crescentia regalis. Theophrasta angustifolia. Theophrasta latifolia.
Oreopanax dactylifolium. Theophrasta attenuata. Theophrasta nobilis.
Oreopanax platanifolium. Theophrasta crassipes. Theophrasta undulata.
Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Place.
Oreopanax dactylifolium. | Alocasia metallica. Cyanophyllum magnifi-
Jacaranda filicifolia. Rhopala magnificang.
Pandanus elegantissimus. Rhopala corcovadensis. Pandanus utilis.
Hippomane longifolia. Croton angustifolium. Pandanus ornatus.
Acer atropurpureum.
cum.
1
(16.)–6 FINE-FOLIAGED Stove or GREENHOUSE PLANTS, without
reference to Flowers, distinct, including Variegated Plants,
Begonias and Caladiums excepted.—1st Prize, 71. ; 2nd
Prize, 5l. ; 3rd Prize, 31. ; 4th Prize, 21. (Amateurs, not
showing in No. 14.)
Jolius SICHEL, Esq., Lark Hill, Timperley. (J. Stevenson, gr.) [1st Prize.)
Alocasia metallica. Croton angustifolium. Cibotium princeps.
Croton variegatum. Yucca aloifolia variegata. Latania borbonica.
Miss BURDETT COUTTS, Holly Lodge, Highgate. (C. Hutt, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
Latania borbonica,
Pandanus utilis.
Cyathea dealbata.
Cibotium Schiedei. Cycas revoluta.
Maranta zebrina.
W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Leigh Park, Havant. (G. Young, gr.) [3rd Prize.]
Latania rubra.
Cordyline indivisa. Cycas revoluta.
Theophrasta macrophylla. Dracæna umbraculifera. Alsophila australis.
J. J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gr.) [41h Prize.]
Croton variegatum. Anthurium magnificum. Sanseviera javanica.
Croton pictum.
Yucca aloifolia variegata. Alocasia Lowii.
Mrs. ALSTON, Elmdon Hall, near Birmingham. (Wm. Brown, gardener.)
Croton variegatum. Maranta Warscewiczii. Dracæna ferrea.
Maranta zebrina.
Sphærogyne latifolia, Cyanophyllum magnificum
J. G. BARCLAY, Esq., Leyton. (D, Donald, gardener.)
Croton variegatum. Beaucarnea . Pandanus elegantissimus.
Cordyline indivisa. Neottopteris vulgaris. Yucca aloifolia variegata.
W. B. KELLOCK, Esq., Stamford Hill, London.
Puya coarctata.
Pandanus elegans. Lomatophyllum borboni.
Yucca tricolor.
Ananassa sativa varie-
gata.
Dracæna Draco.
EDWARD WOOD, Esq., Newbold Revel, Rugby. (T. Coysh, gardener.)
Maranta zebrina.
Hydrangea japonica va- Hibiscus sinensis varie-
Dracæna terminalis.
riegata.
gatus.
Dracæna marginata.
Croton variegatum.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
Dieffenbachia maculata. Alocasia metallica.
Maranta zebrina.
Yucca aloifolia variegata. Colocasia albo-violacea.
P. L. Hinds, Esq., The Lodge, Byfleet, Surrey. (J. Carr, Gardener.)
Pandanus javanicus varie. Gymnogramma aurea ma- Laurus Cassia.
gatus.
Dracæna terininalis.
Alocasia metallica. Musa vittata variegata.
Sir F. H. GOLDSMID, Bart., M.P., St. John's Lodge, Regent's Park. (George
jor.
Wheeler, gardener.)
Dicksonia antarctica. Alocasia metallica.
Dracæna Veitchii.
Pandanus jav, variegatus. Croton pictum.
Yucca aloifolia variegata.
cum.
Latania sp.
270
CLASS 16.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
T. Hobson, Esq., Pownall Hall, Wilmslow, Cheshire. (W. Kelland, gardener.)
Croton variegatum. Anthurium magnificum. Yucca quadricolor.
Croton angustifolium, Cordyline indivisa. Monstera deliciosa.
J. PHILPOTT, Esq., Stamford Hill. (J. Wheeler, gardener.)
(17.)-12 VARIEGATED TENDER PLANTS, distinct, Caladiums and
Begonias excepted.-1st Prize, 101.; 2nd Prize, 71. ; 3rd
Prize, 51. ; 4th Prize, 31 (Open.)
.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Royal Exotic Nursery, Chelsea. [1st Prize.]
Croton longifolium. Maranta fasciata. Cyperus alternifolius va-
Croton pictum.
Dieffenbachia variegata. riegatus.
Phormium tenax variega- Alocasia macrorhiza varie- Ananassa sativa variegata.
tum.
gata.
Yucca aloifolia variegata.
Maranta Veitchii.
Cissus discolor.
Maranta vittata.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria & Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [2nd Prize.]
Yucca Stokesii.
Pavetta borbonica. Franciscea confertiflora
Yucca quadricolor. Croton variegatum.
variegata.
Yucca aloifolia variegata. Croton pictum.
Dracæna ferrea grandis.
Phormium tenax varie- Ananassa sativa variegata. Gymnostachium Verschaf.
gatum.
Aralia Sieboldii variegata. feltii.
MME.C. LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem, Anvers. (F.Vervoort, gr.) [4th Prize.)
Dieffenbachia gigantea. Croton pictum variegatum. ' Anthurium magnificum,
Dracæna terminalis. Croton longifolium varie- Maranta zebrina.
Dracæna ferrea.
gatum.
Cossignea borbonica.
Rhapis fabelliformis foliis Aspidistra elatior foliis Dracæna Cooperi.
variegatis.
variegatis.
Campylobotrys discolor,
Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine-apple Nursery, Edgeware Road.
Maranta fasciata.
Alocasia macrorhiza varie-Aralia Sieboldii variegata.
Croton variegatum.
gata.
Acer polymorphum mar-
Croton pictum.
Pandanus javanicus varie- ginatum.
Cissus porphyrophyllum. gatus.
Musa zebrina.
Cissus discolor.
Alocasia zebrina.
Musa vittata (new.)
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
Ananassa sativa variegata. Croton variegatum. Agave americana medio-
Ananassa pinangensis va- Phormium tenax variega- picta.
riegata.
tum.
Dracæna terminalis stric-
Yucca quadricolor. Agave americana varie- ta.
Yucca aloifolia variegata. gata.
Dieffenbachia sp. N. Gre-
Croton pictum.
Agave americana striata. nada.
* Third Prize withheld by the Jurors.
(18.)-20 ECONOMICAL and MEDICINAL PLANTS, distinct.- 1st Prize,
51. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
M. JOHN LINDEN, Royal Zoological Gardens, Brussels.
(1st Prize. )
Calophyllum Calaba.-East Indian Tacamahac.-East Indies.
Calophyllum Limoncillo.-Gamboge from Chiapas.
Carapa guianensis.-Carapa oil.-Guinea.
Caryocar brasiliensis.-Pekea nut.-Brazils.
Caryophyllus aromaticus.-Clove tree.- Moluccas.
Castilloa elastica.-India rubber (Ule).-South America.
Cinchona nobilis. -Quinquina.-Ecuador.
Cinnamomum sericeum. - Japanese Cinnamon.
Citrosma Lindeni, Seemann. -New Tea from South Brazils.
Erythroxylon Coca.- the celebrated Coca from Peru.
Guaiacum officinale.-Lignum vitæ.- Venezuela.
Hæmatoxylon campechianum.- Logwood.— Tabasco.
Machærium firmum.---the true Jacaranda or Palissandra.- Brazils,
Myrica pimentoides. -Pimento.-Guayana,
Myristica grandifolia.- Nutmeg, from Guaiana.
Myroxylon balsamiferum.-Tolu balsam.-- Colombia,
271
CLASS 18.
Nectandra Puchury.—Pichurim Bean - Rio Negro.
Sapota Mülleri.-Gutta percha, from Guayana.
Strychnos Cabalonga.- Nux vomica, from Chiapas.
Theobroma Cacao.-Cocoa. - South America.
Mr. William BUL.T., King's Road, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Amomum Cardamomum.-Cardamon.-East Indies.
Andropogon Schenanthus.-Lemon Grass.-East Indies.
Arenga saccharifera.–Sugar Palm.-East Indies.
Bixa Orellana.- Arnotto dye plant.—Tropical America.
Caryophyllus aromaticus.-Clove tree.- Moluccas.
Cinchona nobilis.—Bark.Tropical America.
Cinnamomum verum.-Cinnamon.-Ceylon.
Coffea arabica.-Coffee.—Yemen,
Dorstenia Contrayerva.—Contrayerva root. --South America.
Eugenia Pimenta.-Allspice.- West Indies.
Euterpe edulis.-Cabbage Palm.—Brazil (Para).
Maranta arundinacea.- Arrowroot. - South America.
Myristica moschata.- Nutmeg.-East Indies.
Myroxylon peruiferum.–Balsam of Peru-Peru.
Piper Čubeba.-Cubeb Pepper.-West Tropical Africa.
Ravenala madagascariensis.- Travellers' tree.—Madagascar.
Saccharum officinarum-Sugar cane.--India.
Smilax Sarsaparilla.—Sarsaparilla.—North America.
Stillingia sebifera.—Tallow tree.-China.
Vanilla aromatica.—Vanilla.-South America.
Messrs. OSBORN & Sons, Fulham Nursery.
[Bril Prize.]
Bixa Orellana,--Arnotto tree.
Coffea arabica.-Coffee tree.
Ficus elastica.-Indian rubber tree.
Gossypium arboreum.--Cotton tree.
Laurus Camphora.-Camphor tree.
Laurus Cinnamomum.--Cinnamon tree.
Laurus Sassafras.-Sassafras tree.
Olea europæa.--Olive.
Oryza sativa.-Rice.
Phormium tenax.–New Zealand Flax.
Piper nigrum.-Black Pepper.
Pistacia Lentiscus.-Mastich tree.
Quercus Suber.---Cork tree.
Rhamnus catharticus.-Purging Buckthorn.
Rhus copallina.- Copal varnish tree.
Smilax Sarsaparilla.- Medicinal Smilax.
Styrax officinale.-Storax tree.
Thea viridis.-Tea tree..
Theobroma Cacao.--Chocolate or Cocoa tree.
Zingiber officinale.--Ginger..
Entered but did not exhibit :-
M. H. J. VAN HULLE, Curator, Botanic Garden, Ghent, Belgium.
Camphora officinalis, Nees,-Camphor tree.
Canella alba, Murr.–White Canella.
Cephaëlis Ipecacuanha, Rich.- Ipecacuanha.
Cinchona lanceolata, Mutis.- Quina, Jesuit's bark.
Cinnamomum Cassia, Nees.-Cassia tree.
Coffea arabica, L.-Coffee tree.
Dorstenia Contrayerva, L.-Contrayerva.
Gossypium arboreum, L.-Cotton plant.
Guiaicum arboreum, D. C.-Lignum-vitæ tree.
Hæmatoxylon campechianum, L.-Campeachy Logy od.
Maranta arundinacea, L.-Arrow root.
Piper Betel, L.-Betle Pepper.
Piper Cubeba, L. fil.-Cubeb Pepper.
Piper nigrum, L.–Black Pepper.
Quassia amara, L.-Quassia wood.
Saccharum officinarum, L.--Sugar-cane.
Smilax Sarsaparilla, L.-Sarsaparilla.
Thea Bohea, L.-Tea plant.
Theobroma Cacao, L.-Cocoa, Chocolate nut.
Zingiber officinale, Rosc.-Ginger.
272
Cistus sp.
CLASS
( 19.)—20 HARDY DECIDUOUS SHRUBS, in Flower, distinct, Azaleas
excepted.—1st Prize, 10l. ; 2nd Prize, 71. ; 3rd Prize, 5l.;
4th Prize. 31. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.]
Cerasus alba flore-pleno. Pæonia Moutan.
Syringa persica.
Philadelphus mexicanus. Viburnum plicatum.
Deutzia gracilis.
Philadelphus grandiflorus. Viburnum Opulus sterile.
Deutzia scabra.
Ribes anreum,
Weigela amabilis.
Deutzia crenata flore-pleno. Staphylea pinnata. Weigela amabilis variegata
Hydrangea Hortensia va. Elæagnus argentea. Weigela alba.
riegata.
Syringa vulgaris. Weigela hortensis nivea.
Mr. W. PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
[2nd Prize.]
Spartium pallidum. Viburnum plicatum. Cytisus secundus.
Weigela rosea.
Viburnum Opulus. Cytisus albus.
Weigela Stelzneri. Spiræa trilobata.
Coronilla Emerus.
Robinia hispida.
Spiræa opulifolia lutea. Syringa persica.
Pæonia arborea Athlete. Berberis vulgaris.
Syringa vulgaris.
Hydrangea jap. variegata. Genista purgans.
Cratægus, new double pink
Dentzia gracilis.
Cytisus elongatus. Cratæg. Gumpperi bicolor.
(20.)—20 HARDY DECIDUOUS TREES and SARUBS, shown for the
beauty of their foliage, distinct, Conifers excepted.—1 st
Prize, 101. ; 2nd Prize, 71. ; 3rd Prize, 5l. ; 4th Prize, 31.
(Open.)
Mr. Wm. PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
[3rd Prize.]
Acer Negundo variegatum.
Ailantus glandulosus.
Acer platanoides laciniatum.
Quercus Cerris variegata.
Aralia spinosa.
Æsculus Hippocastanum dissectum.
Acer variegatum novum.
Magnolia acuminata.
Fraxinus aucubæfolia.
Sambucus nigra foliis aureis,
Ulmus microphylla pendula.
Corylus Avellana purpurea.
Hippophäe rhamnoides.
Symphoricarpus variegatus.
Alnus imperialis asplenifolia.
Castanea vesca variegata.
Magnolia tripetala.
Fagus sylvatica purpurea.
Populus argentea.
Paulownia imperialis.
First and Second Prize withheld by the Jurors.
>
(21.)—20 HARDY EVERGREEN or DECIDUOUS CLIMBING PLANTS, in
or out of Flower, distinct.—1st Prize, 71. ; 2nd Prize, 51. ;
3rd Prize, 81. (Open.)
Mr. Wm. PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
[1st Prize.]
Clematis rubro-violacea. Aristolochia Sipho.
Hedera Helix rhombea
Clematis florida.
Menispermum canadense. variegata.
Clematis Hendersoni. Hedera Rægneriana.
Hedera Helix minor mar-
Clematis Viticella.
Hedera Helix foliis aureis, morata.
Clematis Viticella venosa. Hedera Helix sagittæfolia. Hedera Helix donerailensis
Lonicera aureo-reticulata. Hedera Helix taurica. minor.
Lonicera brachypoda.
Hedera Helix digitata. Vitis Labrusca fol. varie.
Lonicera flexuosa.
Hedera Helix latifolia gatis.
maculata.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[2nd Prize.]
Ampelopsis hirsuta, Clematis Sophia fl. pl. Lonicera, early Dutch.
Ampelopsis hederacea. Clematis Standishü. Lonicera Ingramii.
Bignonia grandiflora. Clematis rubro-violacea. Lonicera brachypoda.
Clematis Fortunei.
Hedera Helix maculata. Lonicera aureo-reticulata,
Clematis Helena.
Hedera Helix foliis argen- Lonicera flexuosa.
Clematis Jackmanni.
teis.
Lonicera fragrantissima.
Clematis lanuginosa. Hedera Helix latifolia Lonicera pubescens major.
Clematis Sophia
maculata.
Passiflora cerulea.
Hedera Regneriana.
273
CLASS 21.
Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Dorking and Reigate.
[3rd Prize.]
Wistaria sinensis. Clematis cærulea grandi-Lonicera Rexuosa.
Wistaria sinensis alba. flora.
Lonicera pubescens.
Jasminum ochroleucum. Clematis Viticella venosa. Lonicera brachypoda.
Jasminum Wallichianum. Clematis Fortunei.
Lonicera aureo-reticulata.
Akebia quinata.
Clematis Standishii. Rose Céline.
Aristolochia Sipho. Honeysuckle, early cream. Rose Amadis.
Clematis montana. Periploca græca.
Virginian creeper.
(22.)—20 HARDY EVERGREEN TREES and SHRUBS, distinct, Conifers
excepted.—1st Prize, 101. ; 2nd Prize, 71.; 3rd Prize, 51. ;
4th Prize, 31. (Open.)
Messrs. GEORGE JACKMAN and Son, Woking Nursery, Surrey. [1st Prize.)
Berberis Darwinii
Phillyrea ilicifolia. Aucuba japonica.
Laurus nobilis.
Arbutus Unedo.
Buxus sempervirens.
Ilex dipyrena.
Arbutus Rollissoni. Buxus balearica.
Ilex Aquifolium scotica. Berberis undulata nana, Buxus argentea nova.
Ilex Aq. Watereriana. Viburnum Tinus.
Magnolia grandiflora (Ex.
Ilex Aq. albo-marginatum. Quercus Ilex.
mouth variety).
Phillyrea angustifolia. Quercus glabra.
Cerasus lusitanica.
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's Place,
Knightsbridge.
[2nd Prize.)
Aucuba himalaica. Aucuba jap. longifolia.
Ilex serratifolia
Aucuba japonica vera. Aucuba jap.latifolia varieg. Ilex balearica hybrida.
Ancuba jap. masc. viridis. Fagus betuloides.
Ilex balearica recurva.
Aucuba jap.albo-variegata. Fagus Cunninghami. Ilex ascotensis.
Aucuba jap. latimaculata. Laurus caucasica.
Ilex myrtifolia.
Aucuba jap, macrophylla. Ligustrum coriaceum. Berberis stenophylla.
Aucuba jap. serratifolia. Nex latispina.
Berberis japonica vera.
Messrs. J. and C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. [3rd Prize.)
Aucuba japonica maculata Laurus caucasica.
Cerasus Laurocerasus.
fæmina, in berry. Viburnum Tinus.
Ilex Aquifolium argenteum
Aucuha japonica obtusifo- Magnolia grandiflora dan- marginatum.
lia.
netensis.
Quercus Fordii.
Buxus sempervirens. Magnolia grandiflora ob- Ilex balearica.
Buxus sempervirens hard- tusifolia.
Ilex maderensis.
wicensis.
Magnolia grandiflora præ- Elæagnus reflexa varie.
Laurus nobilis.
gata.
Ilex Aquifolium.
Cerasus lusitanica myrti- Rhaphiolepis ovata.
Ilex Aquifol. pendulum. folia.
COX.
!
(23.)—12 New HARDY EVERGREEN Trees and SHRUBB, distinct,
Conifers excepted.—1st Prize, 51.; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd
Prize, 21. (Open.)
(
Messrs. JAMES Veitch and Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
(1st Prize.)
Ilex Fortunei.
Rhaphíolepis ovata. Euonymus japonicus
Osmanthus Aquifolium. Euonymus radicans varie- aureo-variegatus.
Osmanthus Aquifolium va- gatus.
Ligustrum glabrum varie.
riegatus nanus.
Aucuba japonica limbata, gatum.
Elæagnus japonica aureo- Aucuba japonica longifo- Skimmia oblata.
variegata.
lia.
Ternströmia, sp.
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's Place,
Knightsbridge.
(2nd Prize.]
Aucuba japonica vera, Osmanthus Aquifolium. Raphiolepis ovata.
Aucuba japonica mascula. Osmanthus Aquifolium va- Skimmia oblata.
Aucuba jap, marmorata. riegatus.
Skimmia fragrans.
Aucuba jap. undulata. Osmanthus Aquifolium va- Euonymus radicans varie.
Ligustrum coriaceum. riegatus nanus.
gatus.
S
274
CLASS 23
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[3rd Prize.]
Aucuba japonica mascula bicolor. Aucuba japonica fæmina latifolia.
Aucuba japonica mascula angustata. Aucuba japonica fæmina elegans.
Aucuba japonica mascula macrophylla. Aucuba japonica fæmina limbata.
Aucuba japonica mascula maculata. Aucuba japonica fæmina macrophylla.
Aucuba japonica mascula viridis. Aucuba japonica fæmina longifolia.
Aucuba japonica mascula aurea.
Aucuba japonica fæmina longifolia var.
(24.)—50 HARDY ALPINE and HERBACEOUS Plants, in Flower,
distinct.-1st Prize, 51.; 2nd Prize, 81. ; 3rd Prize, 21.
(Open.)
Messrs. JAMES BACKHOUSE & Son, Nurseries, York.
[1st Prize.]
Myosotis sylvatica.
Orchis macra,
Dodecatheon integrifolium.
Viola sp., North America Saxifraga Cymbalaria. Androsace villosa.
(new).
Myosotis rupicola.
Gentiana acaulis.
Primula involucrata. Pulmonaria virginica. Silene acaulis alba.
Trollius europæus.
Primula farinosa,
Ranunculus glacialis.
Scilla campanulata. Saxifraga affinis.
Geum montanum.
Iberis “gibraltarica" (cori- Polygala Chamæbuxus. Cypripedium acaule.
acea ?).
Alyssum saxatile. Pinguicula vulgaris.
Draba tridentata.
Iris pumila.
Globularia nudicaulis.
Phlox verna.
Iberis sempervirens. Fritillaria pyrenaica.
Lithospermum fruticosum. Erica australis.
Anemone alpina sulphurea.
Phlox frondosa.
Scilla umbellata.
Corbularia Bulbocodium.
Orchis militaris,
Anemone alpina.
Daphne Cneorum.
Anemone fulgens. Primula longifolia (new). Phlox Nelsoni.
Orchis fusca,
Orchis mascula.
Myosotis montana,
Primula verticillata, Narcissus juncifolius. Andromeda fastigiata,
Andromeda tetragona,
Iberis carnosa,
Viola palmata.
Aubrietia Campbellii.
(25.)-50 HARDY VARIEGATED ALPINE and HERBACEOUS PLANTS,
distinct.—1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21.
(Open.)
Mr. JOHN SALTER, Versailles Nursery, William Street, Vale Place, Hammer-
smith.
(1st Prize.]
Achillea Millefolium, fol. var.
Glechoma hederacea, fol, var.
Ajuga reptans, fol. var.
Gynerium roseum, fol. var.
Aquilegia formosa, fol. var.
Heracleum Sphondylium, fol. var.
Arabis alpina, fol. var.
Hemerocallis fulva, fol. var.
Arabis mollis, fol. var.
Hemerocallis Kwanso fi. pleno, fol. var.
Arabis procurrens, fol. var.
Humulus Lupulus, fol. var.
Artemisia vulgaris, fol. var.
Lamium album, fol. var.
Arum italicum, fol. var.
Lilium candidum, fol. var.
Arum maculatum, fol. var.
Luzula sylvestris, fol. var.
Arundo colorata, fol. var.
Melica cærulea, fol. var.
Aspidistra elatior, fol. var.
Melissa grandiflora, fol. var.
Aubrietia deltoidea, fol. var.
Melissa officinalis, fol. var.
Ballota nigra, fol. var.
Phlox decussata Salteri, fol. var.
Barbarea vulgaris, fol. var.
Polygonatum multiflorum, fol. var,
Bellis perennis, fol. var.
Pulmonaria sibirica, fol. var,
Cacalia suaveolens, fol. var.
Ranunculus repens, fol. var.
Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum,fol.var. Reineckia carnea, fol. var.
Convallaria majalis, fol. var.
Sedum Fabaria, fol. var.
Dactylis glomerata, fol. var.
Sedum Sieboldii, fol. var.
Fragaria chilensis, fol. var.
Sedum Telephium, fol. var.
Funkia cucullata albo-marginata. Spirea Ulmaria, fol. var.
Funkia cucullata viridi-marginata. Symphytum officinale, fol. var.
Funkia japonica cordata, fol. var, Tussilago Farfara, fol. var.
Funkia ovata, fol, var.
Trifolium repens, fol. var.
Funkia undulata, fol. var.
Veronica spicata, fol. var.
275
CLASS
(26.)-9 Boxes of ANNUALS shown for effect, as a representation of
Parterre Gardening.--1st Prize, 31.; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd
Prize, 11. (Open.)
(No entry.)
$ 11.-COLLECTIONS REPRESENTING GENERA.
Steward:-Mr. WILLIAM PAUL.
Jurors.
Professor Reichenbach, Ham-
M. Ambroise Verschaffelt,
Classes
burgh.
Ghent.
Classes
27 to 35.
Mr. Anderson, Meadow Bank.
Mr. Clarke, Glasgow.
42 to 54.
Mr. Lawrence, Farnham.
| Mr. Parker, Tooting.
Mr. W. Rollisson, Tooting.
i Mr. Page, Streatham.
(M. Thibaut, Paris.
Classes
M. Wendland, Herrenhausen. Classes ) Mr. Ewing, Sheffield.
Mr. McNab, Edinburgh.
36 to 41.
55 to 60. Mr. G.Thomson, Stausted Park.
Mr.Jno. Smith, Levensholme.
Mr. Green, Hillfield, Reigate.
Classes 61 to 64,
Mr. Bares, Bicton.
Mr. Barron, Borrowash.
including 65 and 66.
Mr. Frost, Dropmore.
(27.)-50 Exotic ORCHIDS, of any kind, in Flower.- 1st Prize, 301.;
2nd Prize, 151. ; 3rd Prize, 101. (Open.)
ROBERT WARNER, Esq., Broomfield, Chelmsford.
[1st Prize. )
Aërides Fieldingii.
Dendrobium giganteum.
Aerides virens.
Dendrobium macrophyllum.
Cattleya Mossiæ (5).
Dendrobium nobile.
Cattleya Mossiæ elegans.
Lælia cinnabarina.
Cattleya Mossiæ fimbriata.
Lælia purpurata.
Cattleya Mossiæ flammea.
Lælia Schilleriana.
Cattleya Mossiæ Lawrenceana.
Odontoglossum citrosmuni.
Cattleya Mossiæ lobata.
Odontoglossum Karwinskii.
Cattleya Mossiæ marmorata.
Oncidium ampliatum majus.
Cattleya Mossiæ Napoleonis.
Oncidium sphacelatum majus.
Cattleya Mossiæ purpurata.
Phajus Wallichii.
Cattleya Mossiæ Rothschildiana. Phalænopsis amabilis (2).
Cattleya Mossiæ Victoriæ.
Phalænopsis grandiflora (2).
Cattleya Skinneri (2).
Phalænopsis grandiflora aurea (2).
Chysis lævis.
Phalænopsis Schilleriana.
Chysis Limminghii.
Phalanopsis intermedia var. Portei.
Cypripedium barbatum.
Trichopilia criepa.
Cypripedium barbatum superbum. Trichopilia tortilis.
Cypripedium hirsutissimum.
Vanda insignis (2).
Cypripedium Hookeræ.
Vanda suavis (3).
Cypripedium villosum.
Vanda tricolor.
Dendrobium crepidatum.
Vanda tricolor superba.
Dendrobium densiflorum.
Vanda tricolor formosa.
28.)—20 Exotic ORCHIDS, distinct, in Flower.- 1st Prize, 251.;
2nd Prize, 201. ; 3rd Prize, 151. ; 4th Prize, 101. (Ama-
teurs.)
A. TURNER, Esq., Bow Bridge, Leicester. (Robt. Bullen, gr.) (1st Prize.]
Brassia verrucosa major. Oncidium ampliatum majus. Lycaste Skinneri.
Dendrobium formosum gi. Cattleya Skinneri. Phalænopsis grandiflora.
ganteum.
Cattleya Mossiæ.
Odontoglossum Pescatorei.
Dendrobium densiflorum Cattleya Aclandiæ. Odontoglossum nævium,
album.
Cattleya intermedia. Odontoglossum cordatum.
Dendrobium Parishii. Cypripedium barbatum su- Saccolabium guttatum.
Dendrobium Paxtoni, perbum.
Dendrobium Paxtoni.
Lælia purpurata.
Oncidium altissimum.
S2
276
1
CLASS 28.
W. LEAF, Esq., Park Hill, Streatham. (Thomas Page, gard.) [2nd Prize.]
Phalanopsis grandiflora. Oncidium ampliatum Oncidium flexuosum.
Phalænopsis amabilis. majus.
Vanda insignis.
Dendrobium Dayanum. Saccolabium Blumei. Vanda teres.
Dendrobium formosum. Lælia purpurata.
Calanthe veratrifolia.
Aërides Warneri.
Cypripedium barbatum. Vanda suavis.
Aërides virens.
Cypripedium barbatum Aërides Fieldingii.
Lycaste Skinneri.
nigrum.
Saccolabium curvifoliun.
Cattleya intemedia.
Mrs. TREDWELL, St. John's Lodge, Norwood. (B. Peed, gard.) [3rd Prize.]
Cypripedium barbatum. Aërides odoratum (2 vars.). Epidendrum crassifolium.
Cypripedium barbatum su- Cattleya Mossiæ.
Aērides crispum.
perbum.
Oncidium Baneri.
Dendrobium densiflorum.
Lælia purpurata (2 vars.). Oncidium sessile.
Cypripedium hirsutissi-
Vanda insignis (2 vars.).
Aërides Fieldingii.
mum.
Vanda suavis.
Brassia verrucosa major, Dendrobium pulchellum.
Dendrobium nobile.
WENTWORTH W. BULLER, Esq., Strete Ralegh, Exeter. (Emanuel Culley,
gardener.)
[4th Prize.]
Aörides Warneri.
Cypripedium Lowii.
Phalænopsis amabilis.
Aërides crispum.
Cypripedium superbiens. Saccolabium retusum.
Burlingtonia fragrans. Cypripedium barbatum. Saccolabium curvifolium.
Cattleya Aclandiæ. Dendrobium formosum gi- Phalaenopsis grandiflora.
Cattleya amethystina. ganteum.
Phalanopsis Luddemanni-
Cattleya Mossiæ.
Dendrobium Parishii.
Cypripedium Hookeræ. Epidendrum odoratum. Uropedium Lindenii.
Cypripedium caudatum.
Lælia purpurata.
GEORGE COOPER, Esq., Alpha House, Coburg Road, Old Kent Road. (J. Robson,
gardener.)
Aërides Lindleyanum.
Cattleya Skinneri.
Oncidium Phillipsianum.
Aërides Fieldingii. Epidendrum crassifolium. Oncidium sphacelatum.
Aërides virens superbum. Dendrobium formosum Phalenopsis grandiflora.
Brassia verrucosa major. giganteum.
Phalænopsis Luddeman-
Cypripedium Lowii. Lycaste Skinneri.
niana.
Cypripedium Hookeræ. Oncidium crispum grandi- Phalaenopsis amabilis.
Cattleya intermedia.
fiorum.
Saccolabíum præmorsum.
Cattleya Mossiæ superba. (Oncidium leucochilum.
ana.
(29.)—12 Exotic Orchids, distinct, in Flower.—1st Prize, 101. ; 2nd
Prize, 71.; 3rd Prize, 5l. ; 4th Prize, 31.—(Nurserymen.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Odontoglossum nævium. Cattleya Mossiæ.
Lælia purpurata.
Odontoglossum Pescatorei. Cattleya elegans.
Vanda tricolor superba.
Cypripedium villosum. Phalænopsis grandiflora. Epidendrum vitellinum ma-
Cypripedium barbatum su- Dendrobium densiflorum. jne.
perbum.
Saccolabium guttatum,
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Paradise and Victoria Nurseries, Holloway. (2nd Prize.]
Cypripedium barbatum su- Cattleya Mossiæ superba Phalænopsis grandiflora.
perbum.
Cattleya lobata.
Aerides Fieldingii.
Cypripedium Hookeræ. Vanda teres.
Dendrobium clavatum,
Saccolabium retusum. Phalænopsis Luddeman- Cypripedium Stonei.
Vanda insignis.
niana.
Mr. WILLIAM BULT, King's Road, Chelsea.
[4th Prize.]
Aërides Fieldiogii. Cypripedium barbatum Uropedium Lindenii.
Aërides odoratum.
grandiflorum.
Oncidium Phillipsianum.
Auguloa Clowesii. Cypripedium superbiens. Lycaste Deppei.
Anguloa uniflora. Phalænopsis grandiflora.
Vanda suavis.
Cypripedium Veitchii.
** Third Prize withheld by the Jurors.
277
CLASS
(30.)-10 Exotic Orchids, distinct, in Flower.—1st Prize, 121.;
2nd Prize, 101. ; 3rd Prize, 71. ; 4th Prize, 51. (Amateurs,
not showing in Nos. 28 or 31.)
H. H. GIBBS, Esq., St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park. (C. Penny, gard.) [1st Prize.]
Lælia purpurata.
Aërides Fieldingii. Dendrobium Dayanum.
Odontoglossum nævium Cypripedium barbatum Trichopilia crispa.
*majus.
nigrum.
Saccolabium retusum.
Oncidium sarcodes. Cypripedium lævigatum. Phalænopsis grandiflora.
WM. MARSHALL, Esq., Clay Hill, Enfield. (Wm. Wilson, gard.) [2nd Prize.]
Dendrobium nobile. Selenipedium caudatum. Eriopsis rutidobulbon.
Dendrobium densiflorum Oncidium Phillipsianum, Dendrobium tortile roscum.
album.
Cattleya Mossiæ.
Cattleya Skinneri.
Cypripedium villosum. Dendrobiuin Dalhousianum.
JULIUS SICHEL, Esq., Lark Hill, Timperley. (J. Stevenson, gard.) [3rd Prize.]
Lælia purpurata.
Aërides Fieldingii.
Ang iloa Clowesii.
Lælia elegans Turneri. Dendrobium densiflorum Phalænopsis Luddeman-
Cypripedium lævigatum. album.
niana.
Cypripedium barbatum Odontoglossum nævium Vanda suavis.
superbum.
majus.
J. PHILPOTT, Esq., Stamford Hill. (J. Wheeler, gardener.) [4th Prize.]
Lælia purpurata.
Phalænopsis grandiflora. Saccolabium curvifolium.
Aërides crispum.
Cypripedium barbatum. Oncidium leucochilum,
Cattleya Mossiæ.
Oncidium sphacelatum. Lycaste Skinneri.
Aerides odoratum majus
(31.)– 6 Exotic Orchids, distinct, in Flower.—1st Prize, 61.;
2nd Prize, 41. ; 3rd Prize, 31. ; 4th Prize, 21. (Amateurs,
not showing in Nos. 28 or 30.)
J. BRAND, Esq , Bedford Hill, Balham. (W. Howard, gardener.) [1st Prize.
Cattleya Mossiæ. Dendrobium chrysotoxum. Phalænopsis grandiflora.
Cattleya Aclandiæ. Burlingtonia fragrans. Saccolabium curvifolium.
The DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, Syon House. (G. Fairbairn, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
Cattleya Mossiæ.
Oncidium ampliatum Phalænopsis grandiflora.
Cypripedium barbatum. majus.
Vanda tricolor,
Dendrobium nobile.
W. H. STONE, Esq., M P., Leigh Park, Havant. (G. Young, gard.) [3rd Prize.]
Cattleya Mossiæ.
Dendrobium nobile. Vanda insignis.
Calanthe veratrifolia. Phalænopsis Schilleriana. Vanda suavis.
J.J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gardener.) [4th Prize.]
Cattleya amethystina. Lælia purpurata.
Oncidium ampliatum majus.
Cattleya Mossiæ superba. Cypripedium barbatum. Dendrobium nobile.
W. BECK, Esq., Worton Cottages, Isleworth. (John Wiggins, gardener.)
Cypripedium barbatum Cypripedium hirsutissi- Aërides Fieldingii.
superbum.
Epiderdrum vitellinum.
Cypripedium villosum. Cattleya Skinneri.
mum,
(32.)—6 Exotic Orchids, distinct, in Flower. -- 1st Prize, 51.;
2nd Prize, 41.; 3rd Prize, 31. ; 4th Prize, 21. (Nursery-
men, not showing in No. 29.)
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. [1st Prize.)
Dendrobium nobile. Odontoglossum citrosmum. Lælia purpurata.
Saccolabium guttatum. Oncidium altissimum. Cattleya Mossiæ.
Mr. Osman RHODES, Nurseryman, Sydenham.
[2nd Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
Messrs. THOMAS JACKSON & Son, Nurserymen, &c., Kingston. [4th Prize.]
Cattleya Skinneri. Cypripedium Hookeræ. Aerides odoratum.
Phaius Wallichii.
Lælia purpurata.
Phalanopsis amabilis.
* Third Prize withheld by the Jurors.
278
OLARS
(33.)-1 New ORCHID, shown for the first time in Flower.- 1st
Prize, 81. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
M. JOHN LINDEN, Royal Zoological Gardens, Brussels.
[1st Prize.]
Aërides japonicum, Rchb. fil.
Messrs. JAMES Veitch & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Angræcum citratum, Bateman.
Messrs. JAMES BACKHOUSE & Son, Nurseries, York.
[Commended.]
Oncidium concolor.- Venezuela.
Messrs. JAMES BACKHOUSE & Son, Nurseries, York.
Maxillaria leptosepala.—New Grenada, 1865.
Messrs. JAMES BACKHOUSE & Son, Nurseries, York.
Odontoglossum sp.–Venezuela.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
Cypripedium lævigatum.
ROBERT WARNER, Esq., Broomfield, Chelmsford.
Dendrobium Wardianum.
ROBERT WARNER, Esq., Broomfield, Chelmsford.
Cattleya Mossiæ Marianæ.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway.
Vanda cristata superba.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway.
Phalænopsis Luddemanniana superba.
JAMES BATEMAN, Esq., Biddulph Grange. (J. Stanton, gardener.)
Miltonia spectabilis var.
* Third Prize withheld by the Jurors.
(34.)—1 Exotic ORCHID, in Flower.—1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd Prize, 31.;
3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
ROBERT BARNETT, Esq., Blackheath Park. (T. Charles, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Phalænopsis Luddemanniana.
THE DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, Syon House. (G. Fairbairn, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
Phalænopsis grandiflora.
A. TURNER, Esq., Leicester. (Robert Bullen, gardener.)
[3rd Prize.]
Dendrobium nobile.
J. W. MILES, Esq., Kingsweston, Bristol. (Richard Webb, gardener.) [4th Prize.)
Ansellia africana.
JAMES BATEMAN, Esq., Biddulph Grange. (J. Stanton, gard.) (Commended.]
Dendrobium taurinum.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway,
Cattleya Mossiæ.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
T. P. W. Butt, Esq., Arle Court, Cheltenham. (James May, gardener.)
Aérides Lindleyanum.
W. W. BULLER, Esq., Strete Ralegh, Exeter. (Emanuel Culley, gardener.)
Phalanopsis amabilis.
(35.)_10 VARIEGATED ORCHIDS, including Anæсtochilus, Physurus,
Macodes, Goodyera, &c., distinct.—1st Prize, 51,; 2nd
Prize, 81.; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
Mr. B, S. WILLIAMS Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [1st Prize.]
Anæсtochilus intermedius. Anæсtochilus querceticola. Goodyera pubescens.
Anæсtochilus xanthophyl. Anæсtochilus I'urneri. Physurus argenteus pictus.
lus.
Anactochilus setaceus. Phalænopsis Schilleriana.
Anæсtochilas Petola. Anæсtochilus Lowii.
Messrs. S. GLENDINNING & Sons, Chiswick,
[4th Prize.]
Anactochilus Lowii. Anäctochilus intermedius. | Anæсtochilus allosurus
Anæсtochilus Veitchii. Anæсtochilus xanthophyl- ! picta.
Anæсtochilus grandis.
lus.
Anæсtochil, marantaceus.
Anactochilus setaceus. Anæсtochilus Petola. Anactochilus sp. Java.
Second and Third Prizes withheld by the Jurors.
279
CLASS
(36.)—6 Palms, distinct.—1st Prize, 15l. ; 2nd Prize, 101. ; 3rd
Prize, 51. (Open.)
DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, Syon House. (G. Fairbairn, gard.) [1st Prize.)
Areca sp.
Cocos nucifera.
Phenix farinifera.
Ceroxylon andicola. Latania borbonica.
Seaforthia robusta.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Corypha australis. Latania Jenkinsiana. Chamærops excelsa,
Thrinax elegans.
Chamærops humilis. Phænicophorium sechella-
rum.
rum.
M. AMBROISE VERSCHAFFELT, 50, Rue du Chaume, Ghent. [3rd Prize.]
Cocos australis,
Livistona Hoogendorpii. Areca Verschaffeltii,
Latania Verschaffeltii. Calamus Imperatrice
Phænicophorium sechella-
Marie.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway.
Chamærops humilis. Livistonia Jenkinsiana. Phænicophorium sechella.
Seaforthia elegans. Areca lutescens.
rum,
Areca Verschaffeltii.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
Thrinax elegans.
Martinesia caryotifolia. Caryota urens.
Phenix dactylifera. Chamærops chinensis, Latania borbonica.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
Calamus dealbata. 20 guineas. Seaforthia elegans. 3 guineas.
Latania Commersoni. 5 guineas. Latania borbonica, 8 guineas.
Geonoma Ghiesbreghti. 8 guineas. Thrinax elegans. 4 guineas.
(37.)-3 PALMS, distinct.—1st Prize, 71.; 2nd Prize, 51.; 3rd
Prize, 31. (Open.)
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [1st Prize.]
Chamærops humilis. | Seaforthia elegans. | Latania borbonica.
Messrs. T. JACKSON & Son, Nurserymen, &c., Kingston.
[2nd Prize.]
Phønix sylvestris. 101. 103. | Eläis guineensis. | Latania borbonica, 101.108.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(3rd Prize.]
Latania borbonica. 8 guineas. | Brahea dulcis. 10 guineas.
Astrocaryum mexicanum. 5 guineas.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
Martinesia caryotifolia. | Chamærops chinensis. | Thrinax elegans.
9
(38.)– The largest and finest Palm.—1st Prize, 52; 2nd Prize, 8l.;
3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Phænix dactylifera.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Latania borbonica.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [3rd Prize.]
Chamærops humilis.
(39.)-3 CYOADS (Cycas, Zamia, Dion, &c.), distinct.- 1st Prize,
51.; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
M. A. VERSCHAFFELT, 50, Rue du Chaume, Ghent.
(1st Prize.)
Zamia Verschaffeltii, | Zamia Caffra.
| Zamia cycadæfolia.
J. YATES, Esq., Lauderdale House, Highgate. (W.Taylor, gard.) [2nd Prize.]
Cycas revoluta.
| Zamia muricata.
Encephalartos Caffra.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [3rd Prize.]
Dion edule.
| Zamia pungens.
| Cycas revoluta.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
Cycas Riuminiana.-Philippines. 61. 68. | Cycas plumosa.- Australia. 81. 88.
Zamia cycadæfolia.--Port Natal. 31. 38.
280
CLASS
(40.)—3 PANDANADS (Pandanus, Carludovica, &c.), distinct. 1st
Prize, 5l. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
(1st Prize.]
Pandanus javanicus va- | Pandanus elegantissimus. Pandanus ornatus.
riegatus.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. (2nd Prize.]
Pandanus utilis.
| Pandanus reflexus. | Freycenetia imbricata.
Messrs. T. JACKSON & Son, Nurserymen, &c., Kingston,
(3rd Prize.]
Pandanus Candelabra. 3 guineas. | Pandanus imbricatus. 3 gvineas.
Pandanus javanicus variegatus. 3 guineas.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
Pandanus furcatus. 4 guineas. | Pandanus elegantissimus. 2 guineas.
Pandanus glaucescens. 1guineas.
(41.) The largest and finest PANDANAD.—1st Prize, 31.; 2nd Prize,
21. ; 3rd. Prize, 11. (Open.)
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener). [1st Prize.]
Pandanus elegantissimus.
J.G. BARCLAY, Esq., Knott's Green, Leyton. (D. Donald, gard.) (2nd Prize.
Pandanus javanicus variegatus.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
(3rd Prize.]
Pandanus utilis.
M. John LINDEN, Royal Zoological and Horticultural Gardens, Brussels.
Pandanus elegantissimns, Linden. — "True; perfectly distinct
from the P. elegantissimus of the trade."
Mr, B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway,
Pandanus utilis,
(42.)—12 STOVE or GREENHOUSE FERNS, distinct.—1st Prize, 101, ;
2nd Prize, 71.; 3rd Prize, 51.; 4th Prize, 31. (Amateurs.)
H. L. MICHOLLS, Esq., Summerfield, Bowdon. (T. Baines, gard.) [1st Prize. )
Dicksonia antarctica, Gleichenia flabellata. Platycerium grande.
Alsophila excelsa.
Davallia bullata.
Cheilanthes elegans.
Cyathea medullaris, Davallia tenuifolia. Asplenium fæniculaceum.
Cibotium princeps.
Pteris scaberula.
Davallia pyxidata.
R. HANBURY, Esq., The Poles, Ware. (Isaac Hill, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Alsophila australis. Cyathea dealbata.
Todea africana.
Cibotium princeps. Thamnopteris Nidus. Marattia elegans.
Drynaria morbillosa. Platycerium grande. Marattia cicutæfolia.
Cibotium Schiedei. Cyathea boconensis. Hemitelia horrida.
J. W.TAYLOR, Esq., River House, Woodberry Down, Seven Sisters' Road, Stoke
Newington. (Henry Barnard, gardener.)
[3rd Prize.]
Cyathea medullaris. Cyathea elegans.
Blechnum corcov:dense.
Cyathea Cooperi.
Gleichenia Speluncæ. Thamnopteris australasica
Cyathea boconensis. Todea africana.
Dicksonia antarctica.
Cyathea dealbata. Cibotium princeps. Alsophila Miquelii.
J. Yates, Esq., Lauderdale House, Highgate. (W.Taylor, gard.) [4th Prize.]
Adiantum formosum Cyathea medullaris.
Phlebodium aureum.
Asplenium bulbiferum. Davallia bullata.
Microlepia strigosa.
Marattia cicutafolia. Cibotium princeps..
Dicksonia antarctica.
Platycerium alcicorne. Nephrolepis davallioides. Todea africana.
THE MARQUIS TOWNSHENT, Ball's Park, Hertford. (H. Morgan, gardener.)
Asplenium bulbiferum. Blechnum corcovadense. Alsophila australis.
Asplenium Veitchianum. Gymnogramma tartarea. Platycerium alcicorne,
Adiantum cuneatum, Phlebodium aureum. Lomaria gibba.
Blechnur australe. Pteris cretica.
Woodwardia radicaps.
281
CLASS 42.
· E. Wood, Esq., Hanger Hill House, W. (F. Preece, gardener.)
Pteris longifolia.
Adiantum formosum. Nephrolepis exaltata.
Pteris tremula.
Dennstædtia cicutaria. Nephrodium molle.
Pteris argyrea.
Pteriscretica albo-lineata. Pteris serrulata.
Gymnogramma sp. Asplenium bulbiferum. Onychium lucidum.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
Cibotium princeps.
Adiantum formosum. Pteris cretica albo-lineata.
Cyathea medullaris. Davallia elegans.
Pteris longifolia.
Phlebodium aureum. Davallia bullata.
Stenochlæna tenuifolia.
Platycerium alcicorne, Blechnum brasiliense. GymnogrammaLaucheala.
(43.)-12 Stove or GREENHOUSE FERNS, distinct.- 1st Prize, 71.;
2nd Prize, 51.; 3rd Prize, 31. ; 4th Prize, 21. (Nur-
serymen.)
Mr. B. S. Williams, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [1st Prize.]
Todea africana.
Lomaria gibba.
Alsophila contaminans.
Dicksonia antarctica. Platycerium grande. Cibotium Schiedei.
Cibotium princeps.
Gleichenia semivestita. Gleichenia flabellata.
Cyathea dealbata. Gleichenia microphylla. Woodwardia radicans.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
| 2nd Prize.]
Cibotium princeps. 10 guineas. Alsophila contaminans. 8 guineas.
Dicksonia antarctica. 10 guineas. Gleichenia semivestita. 15 guineas,
Dicksonia antarctica cinnamomea. 10 Gleichenia microphylla. 8 guineas.
guineas.
Dicksonia squarrosa. 5 guineas.
Cyathea medullaris. 5 guineas, Marattia elegans. 5 guineas.
Cyathea dealbata. 6 guineas.
Todea pellucida. 5 guineas.
Alsophila australis. 5 guineas.
-
(44.)–6 Stove or GREENHOUSE FERNS, distinct.—1st Prize, 41.,
2nd Prize, 31.; 3rd Prize, 21.; 4th Prize, 11. (Amateurs;
not showing in No. 42.)
W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Leigh Park, Havant. (G. Young, gard.) (1st Prize.]
Dicksonia antarctica. Cyathea dealbata.
1
Alsophila australis.
Cyathea australis.
Cyathea excelsa.
Cibotium princeps.
The Right Honorable LOUISA, LADY ASHBURTON, Melchet Park, Romsey, Hants.
(William Cross, gardener.)
[2nd Prize.]
Cibotium Schiedei.
Gleichenia flabellata. Cyathea Smithii.
Dicksonia antarctica, Cheilanthes lendigera. Platycerium grande.
WILLIAM MARSHALL, Esq., Clay Hill, Enfield, Middlesex. (William Wilson,
gardener.)
[3rd Prize.)
Dicksonia antarctica. Cibotium Schiedei. Platycerium grande.
Neottopteris australasica. Balantium Culcita.
Adiantum cardiochlæna.
J. J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gardener.) [4th Prize.]
Asplenium bulbiferum. Gymnogramma chryso- Lomaria gibba.
Adiantum cuneatum. phylla var.
Platycerium alcicorne.
Aspidium pectinatum.
Mrs. ALSTON, Elmdon Hall, Birmingham. (W. Brown, gr.) [Commended.]
Blechnum corcovadense. Gymnogramma Wetten- | Pteris scaberula.
Gymnogramma peruviana halliana.
Gymnogramma Wetten-
argyrophylla.
Pteris serrulata cristata. halliana var.
W. R. G. FARMER, Esq., Nonsuch Park, Cheam. (S. M. Carson, gardener.)
Microlepia polypodioides. Pteris cretica albo-lineata. | Adiantum cuneatum.
Davallia nova zelandiæ. Adiantum trapeziforme.
Blechtum cureatadense.
Miss Wood, the Elms, Hanger Hill, Ealing. (Edward Fountain, gardener.)
Adiantum formosum.
Pteris serrulata.
Davallia
Pteris cretica albo-lineata.
Adiantum Capillus-venerie
. / Asplenium bulbiferum.
282
CLASS
(45.)–6 Stove or GREENHOUSE FERNS, distinct.-1st Prize, 31.;
2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Nurserymen, not showing
in No. 43.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
(1st Prize.)
Marattia Cooperi. Leptopteris superba, Asplenium Nidus.
Lomaria gibba.
Cibotium princeps. Trichomanes radicans.
Messrs. THOMAS JACKSON & Son, Nurserymen, &c., Kingston. [2nd Prize.]
Todea africana.
| Angiopteris evecta. Lonchitis aurita.
Gleichenia hecistophylla. Alsophila australis. Thamnopteris australasica.
(46.)—6 New TENDER FERNS, distinct.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize,
21.; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES BACKHOUSE & Son, York Nurseries.
[1st Prize.)
Asplenium anisophyllum.-Natal, 1865.
Gleichenia cryptocarpa.-Chili, 1863.
Asplenium resectum.-Mauritius, 1863.
Trichomanes fæniculaceum.-Java, 1865.
Asplenium alternans.— Tibet, &c., 1865.
Lindsæa sp.Java, 1865.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Royal Exotic Nursery, Chelsea. [2nd Prize.)
Gleichenia cryptocarpa.-Chili, 1865.
Davallia alpina.-Borneo, 1865.
Lomaria ciliata.—New Caledonia, 1865.
Asplenium novæ caledoniæ.- New Caledonia, 1866.
Asplenium sp.-New Caledonia, 1866,
Cheilanthes sp.-Peru, 1865.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. (3rd Prize.]
Gleichenia sp
Cyathea sp.
Polystichum ordinatum.
Adiantum sp.
Alsophila sp.
Lomaria dura.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
Athyrium costale dissectum.
Pteris flabellata ascensionis. 2 guineas.
Litobrochia tripartita. 2 guineas. Adiantum velutinum. 5 guineas.
Litobrochia undulata. 2 guineas.
Adiantum Lindenii.
(47.)-6 New HARDY FERNs, distinct.-1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize,
21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. JAS. IVERY & Son, Nurserymen, Dorking and Reigate. [1st Prize.]
Athyrium Filix-fæmina pulcherrimum. Asplenium Trichomanes Mouleii.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina pulchellum. Polystichum angulare bulbiferum.
Lastrea Filix-mas Ingrami.
Polystichum angulare parvissimum.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(2nd Prize.]
Polystichum angulare Holeanæ. Athyrium Filix-fæmina sagittatum elo-
Athyrium Filix-fæmina Vernoniæ.
gans.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina reversum. Scolopendrium vulgare Cousensii.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina pulchrum.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [3rd Prize.]
Lastrea Filix-mas Barnesii.
Polystichum angulare Youngii.
Polypodium vulgare multifidum. Aspleniun elegantulum,
Polystichum angulare Holeanæ. Athyrium Filix-fæmina multiforme.
(48.)—24 HARDY Ferns, species or varieties, distinct.-1st Prize.
51.; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. ; 4th Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. J. IVERY & Son, Nurserymen, Dorking and Reigate. [1st Prize.)
Athyrium Filix-fæmina Applebyanum. Athyrium Filix-femina Fieldiæ lanci-
Athyrium Filix-fæmina difħssum multi- folinn.
fidum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina fissido-angusti-
frons.
283
CLASS 48.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina Frizelliæ nanum. Polystichum aculeatum acrocladon.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina grandiceps. Polystichum angulare attenuato-cris.
Athyrium Filix-femina Iveryanum. tatum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina mucronatum. Polystichum angulare decurrens.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina plumosum. Polystichum angulare laciniatum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina ramo-cristatum. Polystichum angulare lineare.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina Vernoniæ. Polystichum angulare plumosum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina Victoriæ. Polystichum angulare pterophorum.
Lastrea Filix-mas abbreviata cristata. Polystichum angulare Holeanæ.
Lastrea Filix-mas grandiceps.
Blechnum Spicant crispum.
Lastrea montana Nowelliana.
Mr. John SALTER, Versailles Nursery, William St., Hammersmith. [2nd Prize.]
Asplenium angustifolium.
Osmunda cinnamomea.
Asplenium fontanum,
Osmunda regalis.
Adiantum pedatum.
Osmunda regalis rubra.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina thyssanotum. Osmunda spectabilis.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina corymbiferum. Polypodium Robertianum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina crispum. Polystichum angulare.
Cystopteris bulbifera.
Polystichum angulare subtripinnatun.
Låstrea Thelypteris.
Scolopendrium vulgare crispum.
Lastrea dilatata collina.
Scolopendrium vulgare margiuatum.
Lastrea Filix-mas.
Scolopendrium vulgare laceratum.
Onoclea sensibilis.
Scolopendrium vulgare polycuspis.
Osmunda Claytoniana.
Struthiopteris pennsylvanica.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[3rd Prize.)
Athyrium Filix-fæmina diffissum multi- | Athyrium Filix-fæmina conioides.
fidum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina coronatum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina plumosum. Athyrium Filix-fæmina dareoides.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina thyssanotum. Athyrium Filix-fæmina Victoriæ.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina Vernoniæ. Athyrium Filix-femina sagittatum.
Osmunda regalis cristata.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina diffissum subcrig-
Lastrea Filix-mas Jervisii.
tatum,
Woodwardia orientalis.
Lastrea erythrosora.
Lastrea Standishii.
Polystichum angulare proliferum.
Hymenophyllum tunbridgense.
Lastrea atrata.
Polystichum angulare Holeanæ. Polystichum angulare Wollastoni,
Polystichum lobatum.
Lastrea opaca.
Polystichum setosum.
Trichomanes radicans.
Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Nurserymen, Dorking and Reigate.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina conioides. Lastrea Filix-mas Bollandiæ.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina corymbiferum. Lastrea Filix-mas cristata.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina Fieldiæ. Lastrea Filix-mas Jervisii.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina multifidum. Polypodium alpestre flexile.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina decompositum. Osmunda regalis cristata.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina fissidens. Polystichum aculeatum acrocladon.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina Frizelliæ. Polystichum aculeatum proliferum.
Athyrium Filix-femina glomeratum. Polystichum angulare ovatum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina Grantiæ. Polystichum angulare Wackleyanum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina multiceps. Polystichum angulare proliferum Wol-
Athyrium Filix-fæmina plumosum. lastoni.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina thyssanotum. Scolopendrium vulgare fissum latum.
Struthiopteris germanica.
Scolopendrium vulgare scalpturatum.
Mr. JABEZ JAY CHATER, Gonville Nurseries, Cambridge.
(No particulars furnished.)
(49.)-12 HARDY FERNS, species or varieties, distinct.- 1st Prize,
41. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. ; 4th Prize, 11. (Ama-
teurs, not showing in No. 48.)
W. MARSHALL, Esq., Clay Hill, Enfield. (W. Wilson, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Trichomanes radicans.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina plumosum.
Hymenophyllum tunbridgense.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina Fieldiæ.
Cystopteris montana.
Polypodiun flexile.
Polypodium Phegopteris.
Asplenium marinum.
Polypodium Dryopteris.
Scolopendrium vulgare multifidum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina cristatum. Polystichum angulare proliferum.
284
CLASS 49.
The EARL of LOVELACE, East Horsley. (W. Kaile, gardener.) (2nd Prize.]
Polystichum angulare proliferum. | Athyrium Filix-fæmina diffissum.
Osmunda regalis.
Lastrea Filix-mas cristata angustata.
Blechnum Spicant.
Adiantum Capillus-veneris.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina Fieldiæ. Scolopendrium vulgare ramosum.
Athyrium Filix-femina Frizelliæ. Scolopendrium vulgare multifidum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina molle.
| Polypodium vulgare cambricum.
The EARL PERCY, Albury Park, Guildford. (W. Kemp, gardener.) [3rd Prize.]
AdiantumCapillus-veneris. Asplenium fontanum. Scolopendrium vulgare
Polypodium Dryopteris. Athyrium Filix-fæmina marginatum.
Scolopend. vul. multiforme. multifidum.
Scolopendrium vulgare
Asplenium Trichomanes. Athyrium Filix-fæmina subcornutum.
Polystichum angulare Fieldiæ.
Lastrea Filix-mas cris.
proliferum Wollastoni. | Blechnum Spicant strictum. tata.
E. WOOD, Esq., Hanger Hill House, Ealing. (F. Preece, gardener.)
Polystichum aculeatum. | Asplenium marinum. Polystichum angulare pro-
Lastrea Filix-mas.
Lastrea dilatata.
liferum.
Blechnum Spicant.
Onoclea sensibilis. Polystichum angulare im-
Blechnum Spicant var. Athyrium Filix-fæmina. bricatum.
Ozmunda regalis.
Scolopendrium vulgare.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.).
Scolopendrium vulgare. Athyrium Filix-fæmina |Cystopteris fragilis.
Adiantum Capillus-ve-
Fieldiæ.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina
neris.
Scolopendrium vulgare depauperatum.
Lastrea Standishii.
cristatum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina
Allosorus crispus. Scolopendrium vulg. mar. laciniatum lineatum.
Cystopteris dentata.
ginatum.
Lastrea Filix-mas cristata.
* Fourth Prize withheld by the Jurors.
(50.)-6 TREE FERNS, not fewer than 3 species.—1st Prize, 151. ;
2nd Prize, 101.; 3rd Prize, 51. (Open.)
Mr. T. WILLIAMS, Interior Garders, Crystal Palace, Sydenham. [1st Prize.]
Cyathea medullaris (2). | Cyathea dealbata (2). | Dicksonia antarctica (2).
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road. Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.)
Dicksonia antarctica, Alsophila contaminans. Cyathea dealbata.
Alsophila australis. Alsophila Macarthuri. Cyathea medullaris.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [3rd Prize.]
Dicksonia antarctica (2). Alsophila australis. Cyathea dealbata.
Dicksonia squarrosa.
Cyathea Smithii.
Mr. John Watson, New Zealand Nursery, St. Alban's.
Dicksonia squarrosa.
Cyathea medullaris. Cyathea dealbata.
Cyathea Smithii (3).
(51.)—3 TREE FERNS, distinct.—1st Prize, 71. ; 2nd Prize, 5l. ;
3rd Prize, 81. (Open, for exhibitors not showing in
No. 50.)
Mr. William BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(2nd Prize.)
Dicksonia antarctica. | Alsophila australis.
| Cyathea medullaris.
Miss BURDETT Coutts, Holly Lodge, Highgate. (C. Hutt, gard.) (3rd Prize.]
Dicksonia antarctica. | Cyathea dealbata. | Alsophila australis.
** First Prize withheld by the Jurors.
(52.)—The finest TREE FERN.—1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ;
3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
Mr. T. WILLIAMS, Interior Gardens, Crystal Palace, Sydenham. [ 1st Prize.]
Cyathea medullaris.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Dicksonia antarctica.
285
CLASS 52.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[3rd Prize.]
Dicksonia antarctica.
H. L. Micholls, Esq, Summerfield, Bowdon. (T. Baines, gardener.)
Dicksonia antarctica.
T. Hobson, Esq., Pownall Hall, Wilmslow, Cheshire. (W. Kelland, gardener.)
Cyathea dealbata.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway.
Dicksonia antarctica.
(59.)-12 LYCOPODS, distinct.- 1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd
Prize, 11. (Open.)
J. W. TAYLOR, Esq., River House, Woodberry Down, Seven Sisters Road, Stoke
Newington. (Henry Barnard, gardener.)
[1st Prize.)
Selaginella stolonifera. Selaginella apoda. Selaginella denticulata.
Selaginella Martensii. Selaginella erythropus. Selaginella variabilis.
Selaginella Galeottii. Selaginella Danielsiana. Selaginella cuspidata.
Selaginella cæsia. Selaginella umbrosa, Selaginella Willdenovii.
The DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, Syon House, Isleworth. (George Fairbairn,
gardener.)
[ 2nd Prize.]
Selaginella africana. Selaginella dichrous. | Selaginella Martensii.
Selaginella Avilæ. Selaginella filicina. Selaginella pubescens.
Selaginella cæsia. Selaginella formosa. Selaginella umbrosa.
Selaginella caulescens. Selaginella inæqualifolia. Selaginella apoda.
Mrs. BARCHARD, Putney Heath. (M. Higgs, gardener.)
[3rd Prize.]
Selaginella varia.
Selaginella plumosa. Selaginella stolonifera.
Selaginella umbrosa. Selaginella africana. Selaginella densa.
Selaginella erythropus. Selaginella inæqualifolia. Selaginella Martensii.
Selaginella lævigata. Selaginella Schottii. Selaginella Galeottii.
(54.)–6 LYCOPODS, distinct.—1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.)
Selaginella Martensii varie- Selaginella japonica varie-Lycopodium sp. nov. Solo-
gata.
gata.
mon Islands,
Selaginella japonica. Selaginella rubricaulis. Selaginella formosa.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Selaginella cuspidata. Selaginella plumosa. Selaginella Martensii.
Selaginella Willdenovii. Selaginella Schottii. Selaginella microphylla.
W.R. G. FARMER, Esq., Nonsuch Park. (S. M. Carson, gard.) [Commended.]
Selaginella apoda.
Selaginella caulescens. Selaginella Martensii,
Selaginella brasiliensis. Selaginella stolonifera. Selaginella umbrosa.
Mrs. BARCHARD, Putney Heath. (M. Higgs, gardener.)
Selaginella densa.
Selaginella Schottii. Selaginella cæsia.
Selaginella Martensii. Selaginella Galeottii. Selaginella lævigata.
J. H. BUCHAN, Esq., The Grove, Hanwell. (G. Venner, gardener.)
Selaginella uncinata. Selaginella apoda. Selaginella umbrosa.
Selaginella formosa. Selaginella denticulata. Selaginella (seedling).
J. J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gardener.)
Selaginella formosa. Selaginella cæsia.
Selaginella stolonifera.
Selaginella Galeottii. Selaginella erecta. Selaginella umbrosa.
(55.)-10 ARADS (Alocasia, Colocasia, Philodendron, Xanthosoma,
Dieffenbachia, &c.,-Caladium excepted), distinct.-1st
Prize, 71.; 2nd Prize, 51. ; 3rd Prize, 81. (Open.)
, 31
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.
Alocasia zebrina.
Alocasia gigantea.
Dieffenbachia grandis.
Alocasia Veitchii.
Dieffenbachia variegata. Aglaonema commutatum
Alocasia Lowii.
Dieffenbachia Baraquin- variegatum.
Alocasia longiloba.
iana.
286
num.
CLASS 55.
Madame C. LEGRELLE D'Hanis, Berchem. (F. Vervoort, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Philodendron crassipes. Arisæma serotinum. Anthurium cordifolium.
Philodend. pinnatifolium. | Anthurium Augustinia- Anthurium lucidum.
Philodendron pertusum.
Pothos crassinervium.
Monstera cannæfolia. Anthurium leuconeurum.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway.
Alocasia metallica.
Dieffenbachia seguina Philodendron cannæfoliun.
Alocasia Lowii.
picta.
Dieffenbachia gigantea,
Colocasia macrorhiza va- Alocasia zebrina.
Philodendron pertusnm.
riegata.
Dieffenbachia grandis. Xanthosoma vivipara,
Third Prize withheld by the Jurors.
(56.)—6 Exotic ARALIADS (Aralia, Sciadophyllum, Oreopanax,
Didymopanax, &c.), distinct.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize,
21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Aralia papyrifera. Sciadophyllum sp. Oreopanax platanifolium.
Aralia Sieboldii.
Oreopanax peltatum. Oreopanax dactylifolium.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [2nd Prize.]
Aralia Sieboldii.
Aralia quinquefolia. Tupidanthus calyptratus.
Aralia trifoliata.
Aralia punctiloba.
Aralia farinifera,
(57.)—6 BROMELIADS (Billbergia, Tillandsia, Vriesia, Pouretia,
Æchmea, &c.), distinct, in Flower.- 1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd
Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
(No entry.)
>
(58.)-12 MARANTADS (Maranta, Phrynium, Calathea, &c.), distinct,
-1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.)
Maranta Veitchii.
Maranta argyræa.
Maranta Jagoriana.
Maranta zebrina.
Maranta striata.
Maranta tubispatha.
Maranta vittata.
Maranta Porteana,
Maranta Van den Heckii,
Maranta splendida. Maranta regalis.
Maranta fasciata.
Madame C. LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem, Anvers. (F. Vervoort, gr.) (2nd Prize.
Phrynium maculatum. Maranta ornata picta. Maranta Jagoriana.
Phrynium Van den Heckii. Maranta orbifolia.
Maranta roseo-lineata.
Maranta truncata.
Maranta pulchella.
Maranta zebrina.
Maranta ornata.
Maranta variegata.
Maranta majestica.
(59.)—25 DWARF Cacti (Mamillaria, Echinocactus, &c.), distinct.
1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd Prize, 41. ; 3rd Prize, 31. (Open.)
M.CH. PFERSDORFF, 73, South Row, Kensal New Town, London; and 110, Avenue
de St. Ouen, Batignolles, Paris.
(1st Prize.]
Mamillaria centricirra, Lem.
Echinocactus myriostigma, Salm.
Mamillaria elephantidens, Lem.
Echinocactus Pfeifferi, Zucc.
Mamillaria formosa, Schridw.
Echinocactus Pfersdorffi, Lemaire.
Mamillaria hystrix, Mart.
Echinocactus platyceras, Lem.
Mamillaria Muehlenpfordtii, Först. Echinocactus Pottsii, Scheer.
Mamillaria pyrrhocephala, Scheidw. Echinocactus recurvus, Otto.
Melocactus communis, D. C.
Echinocactus setispinus, Engelm.
Echinocactus Echidne, D. C.
Echinocactus Wislizenii, Engelm.
Echinocactus Cumingii, Salm.
Echinopsis Eyriesii, Zucc,
Echinocactus gibbosus, D. C.
Echinopsis valida, Monr.
Echinocactus hyptiacanthus, Lem. Echinopsis Zuccariniana, Pfr.
Echinocactus macrodiscus, Mart. Pilocereus senilis, Lemaire.
Echinocactus Mon villii, Lem.
287
CLASS 59,
CHARLES HOLLAND DUTTON, Esq. 25, Milsom Street, Bath. (Thomas Escott,
gardener.)
[2nd Prize.)
Echinocactus Scopa. Cereus cinerascens. Mammillaria angularis.
Echinocactus helophorus. Cereus candicans.
Mammillaria kewensis.
Echinopsis multiplex. Cereus strigosus.
Mammillaria gracilis.
Echinopsis Decaisneana. Mammillaria discolor, Mammillaria stellaris.
Echinopsis Eyriesii. Mammillaria dolichocentra. Opuntia cylindrica multi-
Echinopsis formosa. Mammillaria Stella aurata. formis.
Echinopsis Zuccariniana. Mammillaria rhodantha. Opuntia missouriensis,
Cereus chilensis.
Mammillaria rhodantha Opuntia corrugata.
Cereus peruvianus mons- cristata,
Pilocereus senilis.
trosus,
Mrs. PATTISON, Wrackleford House, Dorchester. (G. Winzer, gard.) [3rd Prize.]
Mamillaria senilis.
Mamillaria lanifera. Echinocactus recurva.
Mamillaria centricirra. Mamillaria aureiceps. Echinocactus hexäedro-
Mamillaria orthacantha. Mamillaria gladiata.
phorus.
Mamillaria Scopa.
Mamillaria virens cristata. Echinocactus fulvispina.
Mamillaria Scopa gracilis. Mamillaria dolycantha. Echinocactus ingens.
Mamillaria Oderii.
Mamillaria Fischerii. Echinocactus subulifera.
Mamillaria Schiediana. Cereus senilis.
Echinocactus chilensis.
Mamillaria pectinifera. Mamillaria maschalantha. Echinocactus niger.
Mamillaria straminea. Mamillaria dolycantha.
A. MONGREDIEN, Esq., Forest Hill, Sydenham. (Charles E. Waters, gardener.)
Mamillaria quadrispina Mamillaria Ludwigii. Malacocarpus Courantii.
Variegata nivea.
Mamillaria dolichocentra Echinocactus electracantha.
Mamillaria Mystax.
spinis nigris.
Echinocactus sinuatus.
Mamillari, bicolor. Mamillaria amphimelæna. Echinocactus Pottsii.
Mamillaria fuscata. Mamillaria polyedra.
Echinocactus theiacanthus.
Mamillaria crocidata. Mamillaria guttata. Echinopsis Eyriesii.
Mamillaria Hermanni. Mamillaria Muhlenpfordtii. Echinopsis Zuccariniana.
Mamillaria bocasana. Pilocereus fossulatus. Echinopsis Zuccariniana
Mamillaria Senki.
Malacocarpus erinaceus. Rholandii,
Mamillaria aureiceps.
W. B. KELLOCK, Esq., Stamford Hill, London,
Mamillaria viridis cristata Mamillaria nivea.
Mamillaria gracilis.
(2).
Mamillaria Polei.
Mamillaria monstrosa.
Mamillaria uncinata. Mamillaria Schiedeana, Echinocactus Scopa.
Mamillaria crucigera. Mamillaria Shelhassii. Echinocactus hexædropho-
Mamillaria Ludwigii. Mamillaria elephantidens.
Mamillaria Palmeri. Mamillaria senilis.
Echinocactus Mon villii.
Mamillaria cornifera, Mamillaria polyedra. Fchinocactus gibbosus no-
Mamillaria Galeottei. Mamillaria Cumingii. bilis.
Mamillaria sphærotricha. Mamillaria formosa. Echinocactus setispinus.
rus.
(60.)–6 TALL CACti (Epiphyllum, Cereus, &c.), distinct, in Flower.
- 1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd Prize, 41. ; 3rd Prize, 81. (Open.)
Entered but did not exhibit
Mr. H. POTTER, Nurseryman, Sutton.
(61.)-12 HARDY TAXADS (Taxus, Cephalotaxus, Torreya, &c.), dis-
tinct.—1st Prize, 51. ; 2nd Prize, 41. ; 3rd Prize, 8l.
(Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea,
[1st Prize.]
Arthrotaxis selaginoides. Taxus japonica.
Taxus fastigiata.
Cephalotaxus Fortunei. Taxus baccata variegata Taxus erecta.
Cephalotaxus drupacea.
Torreya myristica.
Cephalotaxus pedunculata. Taxus baccata elegantis- Torreya nucifera.
Taxus adpressa.
sima.
aurea.
288
CLASS 61
Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Nurserymen, Knaphill, Woking. [2nd Prize.)
(No particulars furnished.)
Messrs. PAUL & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
[3rd Prize.]
Taxus adpressa.
Taxus elegantissima. Taxus pyramidalis varie-
Taxus fastigiata.
Taxus elegantissima foliis gata.
Taxus nigra.
argenteis nova.
Podocarpus japonica.
Taxus striata.
Taxus baccata foliis aureis. Podocarpus andina.
Taxus Dovastoni.
Cephalotaxus Fortunei.
Messrs. John & CHARLES LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
Podocarpus andina. Taxus adpressa.
Taxus canadensis dumosa.
Taxus baccata Dovastoni. Taxus baccata Crowderi. Taxus japonica.
Taxus baccata fastigiata. Taxus baccata erecta. Taxus ericoides.
Taxus baccata aurea. Taxus baccata elegantis. Fitzroya patagonica.
sima.
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St.George's Place,
Knightsbridge.
Taxus koraiana.
Taxus ericoides.
Arthrotaxis imbricata,
Taxus adpressa.
Taxus Crowderi.
Cephalotaxus Fortunei ro-
Taxus adpressa stricta. Taxus Daviesii.
busta.
Taxus baccata fastigiata Arthrotaxis Doniana. Cephalotaxus drupacea.
aurea,
Torreya grandis.
Mr. WILLIAM PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
Taxus cheshuntensis. Taxus nigra.
Taxus fastigiata.
Taxus Dovastoni.
Taxus nana.
Taxus erecta.
Taxus elegantissima. Taxus variegata.
Cephalotaxus Fortunei.
Taxus Jacksoni.
Taxus adpressa.
Podocarpus andina.
(62.)—25 HARDY CONIFERS, distinct, Taxads excepted.-1st Prize,
151. ; 2nd Prize, 101. ; 3rd Prize, 51. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Araucaria imbricata. Juniperus chinensis. Retinospora pisifera.
Biota orientalis aureo-va- Picea amabilis,
Thujopsis doſabrata.
riegata.
Picea bracteata.
Thujopsis borealis.
Cedrus Deodara robusta. Picea lasiocarpa.
Thuja aurea.
Cryptomeria japonica Picea nobilis magnifica. Thuja gigantea,
Lobbii.
Picea Pinsapo.
Thuja Lobbii.
Cupressus Lawsoniana. Pinus Benthamiana. Thuja japonica.
Larix Kæmpferi.
Pinus macrocarpa.
Thuja pendula.
Libocedrus tetragona. Retinospora lycopodioides. / Wellingtonia gigantea.
Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Nurserymen, Knaphill, Woking. [2nd Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's-place,
Knightsbridge.
(3rd Prize.
Abies nobilis.
Abies Albertiana.
Retinospora pisifera.
Abies Pinsapo.
Abies Pichta.
Retinospora filiformis.
Abies Lowii.
Cedrus Deodara,
Thuja gigantea.
Abies Kæmpferi. Cupressus Lawsoniana. Thuja Lobbii.
Abies Douglasii.
Pinus densa,
Thuja compacta aureo-
Abies inverta.
Pinus parviflora.
variegata.
Abies grandis.
Pinus Jeffreyi.
Thujopsis dolabrata.
Abies Nordmanniana. Pinus Lambertiana. Juniperus rigida.
Abies nobilis magnifica Retinospora obtusa. Wellingtonia gigantea.
cærulea.
(63.)—12 HARDY CONIFERS, distinct, Taxads excepted.-1st Prize,
71. ; 2nd Prize, 5l. ; 3rd Prize, 31. (Open, for exhibitors
not showing in No. 62.)
Messrs. J. and C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. [1st Prize.]
Arceuthos drupacea. Picea lasiocarpa.
| Abies Wittmanniana.
Wellingtonia gigantea. Picea Nordmanniana. Thuja gigantea.
Picea Pinsapo.
Abies excelsa aurea. Thujopsis borealis.
Picea nobilis.
Abies excelsa finerio-
Picea grandis.
nensis,
289
CLASS 63
Messrs. GEORGE JACKMAN and Son, Woking Nursery, Surrey. [2nd Prize.)
Thujopsis borealis.
Araucaria imbricata. Juniperus virginiana.
Cedrus Deodara.
Picea Pinsapo.
Pinus Cembra.
Thuja gigantea.
Picea Nordmanniana. Abies orientalis.
Thuja Wareana.
Cupressus Lawsoniana. Wellingtonia gigantea.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[3rd Prize.]
Abies Albertiana.
Picea nobilis.
Retinospora pisifera.
Cupressus Lawsoniana Picea Nordmanniana.
Pinus pygmea.
erecta.
Pseudolarix Kæmpferi. Thujopsis borealis.
Picea Lowiana.
| Retinospora obtusa.
Mr. WILLIAM PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
Pinus Pallasiana.
Wellingtonia gigantea. Juniperus thurifera.
Abies Deodara,
Araucaria imbricata. Thujopsis borealis,
Picea Nordmanniana. Pinus Lambertiana. Thuja gigantea.
Picea nobilis.
Pinus Cembra helvetica. Thuja aurea.
Messrs. Paul and Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
Thujopsis borealis. Juniperus phænicea. Fitzroya patagonica.
Thuja gigantea.
Cupressus Lawsoniana. Pinus Fremontiana.
Picea Pinsapo.
Abies orientalis.
Araucaria imbricata.
Picea nobilis,
Juniperus virginiana stri-
Picea Nordmanniana.
ata.
(64.)—12 GREENHOUSE CONIPERS (Araucaria, Dammara, &c.), not
fewer than 6 species.--1st Prize, 101. ; 2nd Prize, 71.;
3rd Prize, 41. (Open.)
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Araucaria Bidwillii (2). 15 guineas each.
Araucaria excelsa (2). 10 guineas and 8 guineas each.
Araucaria Cunninghamii (2). 10 guineas each,
Araucaria Cunninghamii glauca (1). 5 guineas.
Araucaria Cookii (2). 3 guineas each.
Araucaria brasiliana (1). 2 guineas.
Libocedrus Doniana (2). 3 guineas each.
111.-COLLECTIONS REPRESENTING GENERA.
Classes
67 to 79.
Steward :-Mr. CHARLES TURNER.
Jurors.
M. Linden, Brussels.
Mr. Richards, Grimston Park,
Mr. Vair, Dangstein
Classes
Tadcaster.
Mr. Hill, Keele Hall, New-
80 to 86.
Mr. Carson, Cheam.
castle.
Mr. Bisset, Croxteth Park,
Mr. Williams, Crystal Palace.
Liverpool.
M. Krelage, Haarlem.
Classes Mr. A. McKenzie, Alexandra Park.
87 to 97. Mr. Clark, Studley Royal.
Mr. W. H. Baxter, Oxford.
(65.)—10 EVERGREEN BERBERIS, including Mahonia, not fewer than
5 species or varieties.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ;
3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
(No entry).
(66.)-3 AUCUBAS in Berry, any kind.- 1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize,
21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. [1st Prize.)
Aucuba japonica macnlata (3).
T
290
CLASS 66.
Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill, Woking.
[2nd Prize.]
Aucuba himalaica.
Aucuba japonica vera.
Aucuba japonica latimaculata,
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[3rd Prize.]
Aucuba japonica vera (3).
Mr. John STANDISH, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's Place, Knightsbridge.
Aucuba japonica vera.
Aucuba himalaica.
Aucuba japonica albo-variegata.
Mr. WILLIAM “BULL, King's Road, Chelsea. (Two entries.)
Aucuba japonica maculata (3). | Aucuba japonica fæmina viridis (3).
(67.)-2 Musas.-1st Prize, 41. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21.
(Open.)
P. L. Hinus, Esq., The Lodge, Byfleet, Surrey. (J. Carr, gardener.)
Musa Cavendishi (2).
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
Musa Cavendishii.
1
Musa sapientum.
Prizes withheld by the Jurors.
(68.)-12 CALADIUMS, distinct.—1st Prize, 71. ; 2nd Prize, 51. ;
3rd Prize, 31. (Open.)
A. WATTENBACH, Esq., Camberwell. (A. Goodwin, grrdener.) [1st Prize.]
Caladium bicolor splen- Caladium Chantinii. Caladium rubricaule.
dens.
Caladium Houllettii, Caladium Wightii.
Caladium Belleymei. Caladium mirabile. Caladium hæmatostigma.
Caladium Brongniartii.
Caladium picturatum. Caladium bicolor.
Caladium pocile.
Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Place.
[2nd Prize.]
Caladium argyrites. Caladium picturatum. Caladium Wightii.
Caladium Belleymci. Caladium pæcile (kew. Caladium Cannartii.
Caladium bicolor magni- ense).
Caladium mirabile.
ficum.
Caladium Houllettii. Caladium formosum.
Caladium Chantinii. Caladium Troubetskoyi.
The DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, Syon House. (G. Fairbairn, gr.) [3rd Prize.]
Caladium amabile.
Caladium Chantinü. Caladium Lemaireanum.
Caladium argyrites. Caladium discolor.
Caladium mirabile.
Caladium Belleymei. Caladium hæmatostigma. Caladium pictum.
Caladium bicolor major. Caladium Houllettii. Caladium Wighti.
Mdme. CAROLINE LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem, Anvers. (F. Vervoort, gard.)
Caladium bicolor splen- Caladium Chantinii. Caladium Brongniartii.
dens.
Caladium hæmatostigma. Caladium pæcile.
Caladium Verschaffeltii. Caladium albo - puncta- Caladium regale.
Caladium Wightii.
tissimum.
Caladium Troubetskoyi.
Caladium Cannartii. Caladiuin bicolor,
M. AMBROISE VERSCHAFFELT, 50, Rue du Chaume, Ghent.
Caladium Duc de Nassau. Caladium amabile.
Caladium Fredericii.
Caladium Leopoldii. Caladium Schillerianum. Caladium Lemonierii.
Caladium Cannartii. Caladium Thelemannii. Caladiun Hendrickxii.
Caladium albo-conspersum. Caladium Williamsii. Caladium egreginm.
P. L. Hinds, Esq., the Lodge, Byfleet, Surrey. (J. Carr, gardener.)
Caladium argyrites. Caladium Belleymei. Caladium pæcile.
Caladium bicolor splen- Caladium Lowii.
Caladium Wightii.
dens.
Caladium mirabile.
Caladium Chantinii.
Caladium bicolor Can- Caladiun Brongniartii, Caladium distillatorium,
partii.
Caladiun regale.
291
CLASS
(69.)-3 ANTHURIUMS, distinct, in Flower or not.—1st Prize, 31,
2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Anthurium magnificum. | Anthurium Scherzerianum. | Anthurium leuconeurum.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [2nd Prize.)
Anthurium acaule. | Anthurium magnificum. | Anthurium Scherzerianum.
Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Place.
[3rd Prize.]
Anthurium Augustinianum. | Anthurium magnificum. | Anthurium leuconeurum.
(70.)—6 NEPENTHES, distinct. -- 1st Prize, 8l. ; 2nd Prize, 61. ;
3rd Prize, 41. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Nepenthes Rafflesiana. Nepenthes Dominiana. Nepenthes Phyllamphora.
Nepenthes Hookeri. Nepenthes lævis.
Nepenthes sp.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
Mrs. ALSTON, Elmdon Hall, Birmingham. (W. Brown, gardener.)
(71.)—The finest NEPENTHES.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd
Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEiTCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Nepenthes Rafflesiana.
W.W.BULLER, Esq., Strete Ralegh, Exeter. (E. Culley, gardener.) [2nd Prize.)
Nepenthes Dominiana.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [3rd Prize.]
Nepenthes Phyllamphora.
(72.)-9 SARRACENIAS, not fewer than 6 species.-- 1st Prize, 101.
2nd Prize, 71.; 3rd Prize, 51. (Open.)
H. L. MICHOLLS, Esq., Summerfield, Bowdon. (T. Baines, gard.) (1st Prize.]
Sarracenia Drummondii Sarracenia variolaris. Sarracenia purpurea rubro-
alba.
Sarracenia flava (2).
nervia.
Sarracenia Drummondii Sarracenia purpurea. Sarracenia sp.
rubra.
Sarracenia sp.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [2nd Prize.]
Sarracenia Drummondii(2). Sarracenia purpurea
Sarracenia flava picta.
Sarracenia Drummondii major.
Sarracenia rubra.
alba.
Sarracenia flava.
Sarracenia variolaris.
Sarracenia purpurea.
(73.)-10 BEGONIAS, distinct, with Ornamental Foliage.-- 1st Prize,
41. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. ; 4th Prize, 11. (Open.)
W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Dulwich Hill. (R. Smee, gardener.) [1st Prize.)
Begonia Keramis.
Begonia Victor Lemoine. Begonia Secretaire Ke.
Begonia Madame Allwardt. Begonia President Van geljan.
Begonia Helen Uhder. den Hecke.
Begonia grandis.
Begonia Comte Alfred de Begonia Manoel da Silva Begonia Van Roon.
Limmiughe.
Briscky.
Sir F. H. GOLDSMID, Bart M.P., St. John's Lodge, Regent's Park. (George
Wheeler, gardener.)
( 2nd Prize.]
Begonia Victoria. Begonia Wheeleri. Begonia splendida argentea,
Begonia President Van Begonia Duchesse de Begonia Rex.
den Hecke.
Brabant.
Begonia Mdme Allwardt.
Begonia Cloth of Silver. Begonia grandis.
Begonia Queen Victoria.
T 2
292
CLASS 73.
J. H. BUCHAN, Esq., The Grove, Hanwell. (G. Venner, gardener.) (3rd Prize.)
Begonia argentea splen- Begonia Marshallii. Begonia Secretaire Morren.
dens.
Begonia Queen Victoria. Begonia Mine d'Argent.
Begonia grandis.
Begonia Victor Lemoine. Begonia Rex,
Begonia Lord Clyde. Begonia Madame Albert,
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.) [4th Prize.)
Begonia Marquis de St. Innocent. Begonia Madame Thibaut.
Begonia President Van den Hecke. Begonia Duchesse de Brabant.
Begonia Manoel da Silva Briscky. Begonia imperialis.
Begonia Keramis.
Begonia Griffithii.
Begonia ricinifolia.
Begonia Richardsonii.
(74.)—6 BEGONIAS, distinct, in Flower.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize,
21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
FELIX PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. (W. Earley, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Begonia odorata.
Begonia delicata.
Begonia manicata.
Garden
Begonia digswelliensis.
Begonia Saundersii.
Begonia hybrida Earleyi.
hybrids.
9
(75.)-1 ALLAMANDA, in Flower.—1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11.
(Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea,
[1st Prize.]
Allamanda cathartica.
Exhibited but did not enter :-
Messrs. A. HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Nursery, Edgware Road.
Allamanda grandiflora.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
Miss SAVAGE, Tetbury Lodge, Cheltenham. (James Cypher, gardener.)
Allamanda grandiflora.
Mrs. TREDWELL, St. John's Lodge, Norwood. (B. Peed, gardener.)
Allamanda grandiflora.
Madame LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem. (F. Vervoort, gardener.)
(76.)—-1 CROTON.—1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Croton variegatum.
Mrs. ALSTON, Elmdon Hall, Birmingham. (Wm. Brown, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
Croton variegatum.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
Madame CAROLINE LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem, Anvers. (F. Vervoort,
gardener.)
Croton angustifolium.
H. L. MICHOLLS, Esq., Summerfield, Bowdon. (T. Baines, gardener.)
Croton variegatum.
(77.)-1 CLERODENDRON, in Flower.—1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11.
(Open.)
Mr. ROBERT PARKER, Exotic Nursery, Tooting, Surrey.
Tist Prize.]
Clerodendron Balfourianum.
Messrs. A. HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Nursery, Edgware Rd. [2nd Prize.]
Clerodendron Kämpferi.
HORATIO L. MICHOLIS, Esq., Summerfield, Bowdon. (T. Baines, gardener.)
Clerodendron Thompsonæ.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
293
CLASS
(78.)-1 Ixora, in Flower.—1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11. (Open.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Ixora amboinensis.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
T. P. W. BUTT, Esq., Arle Court, Cheltenham. (James May, gardener.)
Ixora coccinea.
H. L. MICHULIS, Esq., Summerfield, Manchester. (T. Baines, gardener.)
Ixora amboinensis.
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
Ixora coccinea superba.
Mrs. TREDWELL, St. John's Lodge, Norwood. (B. Peed, gardener.)
Ixora alba.
(79.)–1 DIPLADENIA, in Flower.—1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11.
(Open.)
Entered but did not exhibit:-
H. L. Micholls, Esq., Summertield, Bowdon, Cheshire. (T. Baines, gardener.)
Dipladenia crassinoda.
(80.)—3 GREENHOUSE RHODODENDRONS, distinct, in Flower.-1st
Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Rhododendron jasminiflorum. 1. Rhododendron Gibsoni.
Rhododendron Veitchii lævigatum.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [2nd Prize.]
Rhododendron Maddeni. | Rhododendron Boothii, | Rhododendron Gibsoni.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(3rd Prize.]
Rhododendron Falconeri. Rhododendron Princess Rhododendron salmonium.
Beatrice.
(81.)—10 GREENHOUSE ERICAS, distinct, in Flower.—1st Prize, 101.;
2nd Prize, 71. ; 3rd Prize, 5l. ; 4th Prize, 31. (Open.)
Mrs. TREDWELL, St. John's Lodge, Norwood. (B. Peed, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Erica eximia superba. Erica Devoniana.
Erica affinis.
Erica perspicua nana.
Erica depressa.
Erica tortuliflora.
Erica Forida.
Erica ventricosa magnifica. Erica Cavendishiana.
Erica mutabilis.
Mr. Osman RHODES, Nurseryman, Sydenham.
[2nd Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
Messrs. THOMAS Jackson & Son, Kingston, Surrey.
[3rd Prize. |
Erica depressa, £10 10s. Erica Webbiana.
Erica elegans.
Erica Cavendishiana. Erica depressa multiflora. Erica rent. coccinea sa inor.
Erica Victoriæ.
Erica perspicua nana.
Erica florida,
Erica fastigiata lutescens.
(82.)—6 GREENHOUSE ERICAS, distinct, in Flower.- 1st Prize, 61.;
2nd Prize, 51.; 3rd Prize, 31. ; 4th Prize, 21. (Amateurs.)
J.J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gardener.) [1st Prize.)
Erica Cavendishiana, | Erica perspicua nana.
Erica propendens.
Erica Lindleyana. Erica Spenceriana. Erica ventricosa magnifica.
J. PHILPOTT, Esq., Stamford Hill. (J. Wheeler, gardener.) [2nd Prize. 1
Erica florida.
Erica coccinea minor. Erica depressa,
Erica magnifica.
Erica Cavendishiana. Erica Alberti.
294
CLASS 82.
W. LEAF, Esq., Park Hill, Streatham. (Thos. Page, gardener.) [3rd Prize.)
Erica elegans.
Erica ventricosa magnifica. Erica vasiflora.
Erica ventricosa coccinea. Erica depressa.
Erica depressa multiflora.
W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Leigh Park, Havant. (G. Young, gard.) [4th Prize.]
Erica Cavendishiana. Erica Beaumontiæ. Erica tricolor Jacksoni.
Erica tortuliflora.
Erica mundula.
Erica ventricosa carnea.
The Earl of LOVELACE, Horsley Towers, Surrey. (Wm. Kaile, gardener.)
Erica Devoniana.
Erica ventricosa coccinea. | Erica ventricosa magnifica.
Erica Victoria Regina. Erica elegans.
Erica ventricosa grandiflora.
(83.)—20 GREENHOUSE ERICAs, in Flower, in pots not more than
10 inches across, not fewer than 10 kinds.-1st Prize,
71.; 2nd Prize, 5l. ; 3rd Prize, 31. ; 4th Prize, 21. (Open.)
Messrs. THOMAS JACKSON & Sox, Kingston, Surrey.
[1st Prize.]
Frica Spenceriana (2). Erica perspicua nana (2). Erica ampnllacea scotica.
Erica Devoniana (2). Erica ventricosa coccinea Erica candidissima.
Erica mirabilis (2).
minor (2).
Erica tricolor Wilsonii.
Erica mutabilis (2). Erica Beaumontiæ,
Erica Candolleana.
Erica Victoriæ (2).
Erica dilecta.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
Mr. O. RHODES, Nurseryman, Sydenham.
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
(84.) -1 GREENHOUSE Erica, in Flower.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize,
21. (Open.)
Mrs. TREDWELL, St. John's Lodge, Norwood. (B. Peed, gardener). [1st Prize.]
Erica obbata.
T. CANNING, Esq., Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol. (A. Morse, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
Erica Cavendishiana.
Mrs. E. COLE& Sons, Fog Lane Nurseries, Withington, Manchester. [3rd Prize.]
Erica suaveolens superba.
T. Hobson, Esq., Pownall Hall, Wilmslow, Cheshire. (W. Kelland, gardener.)
Erica aristata superba.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
T. P. W. BUTT, Esq., Arle Court, Cheltenham. (James May, gardener.)
Erica jasminiflora alba.
J.J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gardener).
(85.)—10 GREENHOUSE YUCCAS, BEAUCARNEAS, DASYLIRIUMS, &c.
- 1st Prize, 101. ; 2nd Prize, 71. ; 3rd Prize, 51. ; 4th
Prize, 31. (Open.)
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [1st Prize.]
Yucca albo-spica.
Yucca quadricolor. | Dasylirium latifolium.
Yucca aloifolia varie. Beaucarnea recurvata. Yucca aloifolia,
gata.
Beaucarnea glauca. Yucca canaliculata.
Yucca Stokesii.
Dasylirium acrotrichum.
M. JEAN VERSCHAFFELT, 43, Rue de la Caverne, Ghent.
[2nd Prize.]
Yucca quadricolor. Beaucarnea recurvata. Yucca aloifolia filainen-
Yucca aloifolia variegata. Dasylirium longifolium. tosa.
Yucca cornuta arborea. Yucca albo-spica. Dasylirium serratum.
Beaucarnea glauca. Bonapartea gracilis.
295
CLASS 85.
W. B. KELLOCK, Esq., Stamford Hill, London.
Dasylirium acrotrichum. Beaucarnea stricta.
Dasylirium acrotrichum Beaucarnea recurvata.
brevifolium.
Yucca tricolor.
Dasylirium Hartwegi- Yucca aloifolia variegata.
[3rd Prize.]
Yucca ciliata.
Yucca canaliculata.
Yucca filifera.
anuim.
Mr. William BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[4th Prize.]
Yucca aloïfolia (1). 4 guineas.
Beaucarnea glauca (2). 4 guineas the
Yucca aloïfolia variegata (2). 10 guineas pair.
each.
Dasylirium longifolium (1).
Yucca canaliculata (2). 6 guineas the pair. Yucca quadricolor (1). 2 guineas.
Beaucarnea recurvata (1). 4 guineas. Yucca quadricolor reflexa (1).
(86.)—10 DRACÆ NAS or CORDYLINES, distinct.—1st Prize, 101.;
2nd Prize, 71. ; 3rd Prize, 51.; 4th Prize, 31. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES Veitch & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.)
Dracæna Eschscholtziana. Dracæna Draco.
Dracæna robusta.
Dracæna indivisa lineata. Dracæna ferrea.
Dracæna Cooperi.
Dracæna austr. latifolia. Dracana Knerckii.
Cordyline indivisa.
Dracæna nigrescens.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [2nd Prize.]
Dracæna lineata.
Dracæna ensifolia.
Dracæna ferrea.
Dracæna indivisa.
Dracæna marginata. Dracæna cannæfolia.
Dracæna Rumphii. Dracæna Cooperi.
Cordyline indivisa.
Dracæna Draco Böerhavii.
Messrs. THOMAS JACKSON & Son, Kingston, Surrey.
(3rd Prize.]
Dracæna australis.
Dracæna ensifolia.
Dracæna excelsa.
Dracæna ferrea.
Dracæna Draco.
Cordyline australis.
Dracæna ferrea variegata. Dracæna reflexa.
Cordyline heliconifolia.
Dracaena Rumphii.
Mr. WILLIAM Bull, King's Road, Chelsea.
[4th Prize.)
Dracæna australis. Dracæna Cooperi.
Dracæna marginata.
Dracæna australis latifolia. Dracæna Ehrenbergi. Dracæna nigricans.
Dracæna australis Veitchii. Dracæna terminalis latifo- Dracæna arborea.
Dracana ferrea variegata. lia pendula.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener).
Dracæna indivisa.
Dracæna terminalis. Dracæna stricta variegata.
Dracæna australis.
Dracæna stricta,
Dracæna marginata.
Dracæna ferrea.
Dracæna rubra.
Cordyline indivisa.
Dracæna Cooperi.
(87.)-6 LILIUMS, in Flower, not fewer than 3 sorts.- 1st Prize, 31. ;
2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.]
Lilium auratum.
| Lilium japonica Brownii. | Lilium fulgidum.
(88.)--6 Pots of LILIUM AURATUM, in Flower, the pots not more
than 10 inches across.- 1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ;
3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.]
Messrs. JAMES VEiTCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.)
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[3rd Prize.]
Entered but did not exhibit :-
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's Place,
Knightsbridge.
Messrs. BARR & SUGDEN, King Street, Covent Garden.
296
CLASS
(89.)—24 AGAVES, not fewer than 12 species or varieties.—1st Prize,
101. ; 2nd Prize, 71.; 3rd Prize, 51. ; 4th Prize, 31.
(Open.)
M. JEAN VERSCHAFFELT, 43, Rue de la Caverne, Ghent.
[1st Prize.)
Agave filifera.
(Agave coccinea.
Agave Verschaffeltii var.
Agave chloracantha. Agave lætevirens margi. Agave Verschaffeltii cre-
Agave sp. Jalapa.
nata.
nata.
Agave schidigera. Agave heteracantha,
Agave Kerchovei.
Agave Noacki.
Agave virginica.
Agave amena.
Agave Milleri,
Agave americana medio- Agave xalapensis.
Agave Ghiesbreghtii. picta.
Agave americana, fol. var,
Agave univittata.
Agave stenophylla. Agave sp. ?
Agave Jacobiana.
Agave ferox,
Agave Ousselghemiana.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [2nd Prize.]
Agave heteracantha longi. Agave Salmiana.
A gave dealbata.
folia.
Agave filifera.
Agave Bonapartea.
Agave americana. Agave filifera longifolia. Agave cærulescens.
Agave americana varie- Agave excelsa.
Agave picta longifolia,
gata.
Agave schidigera.
Agave chlorocantha.
Agave americana aureo- Agave univittata. Agave longæva.
striata.
Agave medio-picta. Agave lophantha.
M. CHARLES PFERSDORFF, 73, South Row, Kensal New Town, Paddington,
London; and 110, Avenue de St. Ouen, Batignolles, Paris. (3rd Prize.)
Agave americana, L. Agave chloracantha, Salm. Agave mexicana, Lem.
Agave americana medio- Agave coccinea, Roezl. Agave mexicana picta.
lutea.
Agave densiflora, Hook, Agave potatorum, Zucc,
Agave americana striata. Agave filifera, Salm. Agave Salmiana, Otto.
Agave americanavariegata. Agave filifera longifolia. Agave schidigera, Lem.
Agave amena, Hort. Agave Ghiesbreghtii, Lem. ' Agave univittata, Haw.
Agave angustifolia, Haw. Agave heteracantha cæru- ' Agave xylinacantha, Lem.
Agave applanata, Hort. lescens, Zucc.
| Agave yuccæfolia, Rel.
Agave Celsiana, Hook. Agave hystrix, Salm.
(90.)- 10 AGAVES, distinct.- 1st Prize, 51.; 2nd Prize, 31.; 3rd
Prize, 21. (Open.)
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [1st Prize.]
Agave interrupta. Agave medio-picta. Agave heteracantha,
Agave aurea striata. Agave filifera longifolia. Agave americana varie-
Agave densiflora.
Agave univittata.
gata.
Agave schidigera. | Agave filifera.
M. JEAN VERSCHAFFELT, 43, Rue de la Caverne, Ghent.
[2nd Prize.]
Agave filifera.
Agave Verschaffeltii var. Agave Kerchovei.
Agave dealbata.
Agave stenophylla, Agave Ghiesbreghtii.
Agave schidigera.
Agave coccinea.
Agave filifera compacta.
Agave sp. Chiapas.
W. B. KELLOCK, Esq., Stamford Hill, London.
(3rd Prize.)
Agave ensiformis.
Agave striata.
Agave univittata.
Agave yuccæfolia.
Agave variegata.
Agave juncea filamentosa.
Agave potatorum. Agave applanata.
Agave cærulea.
Agave filifera.
M. AMBROISE VERCHAFFELT, 50, Rue du Chaume, Ghent.
Agave applanata. Agave Verschaffeltii. Agave Verschaffeltii com-
Agave nigro-dentata. Agave Verschaffeltii strep- pacta.
Agave Ghiesbreghtii. tacantha.
Agave Verschaffeltii ele.
Agave angustifolia, fol. Agave Verschaffeltii spec- gans.
eleganti-variegatis. tabilis,
Agave dealbata.
297
CLASS 90
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
Agave americana.
Agave geminiflora. Agave americana medio-
Agave americana varie- Agave coccinea.
picta.
gata.
Agave univittata. Agave applanata.
Agave americana varie. Agave filifera.
Agave schidigera.
gata striata.
(91.)—12 AMARYLLIS, distinct, in Flower.- 1st Prize, 4l. ; 2nd Prize,
81. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Amaryllis Souvenir d'un Amaryllis Queen of the Amaryllis Anderson.
Ami.
Netherlands.
Amaryllis Hereditaire.
Amaryllis Goliath.
Amaryllis Panthéon. Amaryllis Enfant Chéri.
Amaryllis Belladona. Amaryllis Madame Gold- Amaryllis Madlle. Rachel.
Amaryllis Fair Helen. smidt.
Amaryllis Stephenson.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway. [2nd Prize.]
Amaryllis robusta. Amaryllis Quartermaster. Amaryllis Princess Helena.
Amaryllis Ackermanni Amaryllis Cleopatra. Amaryllis Evening Star.
pulcherrima.
Amaryllis Williamsii. Amaryllis exquisita.
Amaryllis Favourite. Amaryllis Flora.
Amaryllis grandis.
Amaryllis Holfordii.
Mr. ROBERT PARKER, Exotic Nursery, Tooting, Surrey.
[3rd Prize.)
Amaryllis Ackermanni Amaryllis formosa. Amaryllis Quartermaster.
pulcherrima.
Amaryllis Holfordii. Amaryllis Splendens.
Amaryllis vittata amabilis. Amaryllis Johnsonii psit- Amaryllis Sultan.
Amaryllis Delicata.
tacina.
Amaryllis Sweetii.
Amaryllis Favourite.
Amaryllis Matilda.
Amaryllis vittata rubra,
(92.)–6 AMARYLLIS, distinct, in Flower.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize,
21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Amateurs.)
Entered but did not exhibit :-
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highate, N. (W. Young, gardener.)
T. CANNING, Esq., Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol. (A. Morse, gardener.)
(93.)—1 ORANGE TREE, in Flower or Fruit.- 1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd
Prize, 41. ; 3rd Prize, 31. (Open.)
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.)
specimen Orange Tree. 15 guineas.
Messrs. OSBORN & Sons, Fulham Nursery.
[3rd Prize.)
A large Bush Orange Tree.
Miss Wood, The Elms, Hanger Hill, Ealing. (Edward Fountain, gardener.)
Seville Orange; a dwarf tree in flower and fruit.
Mrs. BARCHARD, Putney Heath. (M. Higgs, gardener.)
A Standard Myrtle-leaved Orange Tree.
E. OATES, Esq., Bydorp House, Hanwell. (Richard Marcham, gardener.)
A Mandarin Orange Tree.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
A large Standard St. Michael's Orange Tree.
Rev. A. H. BRIDGES, Beddington House, Croydon. (James August, gardener.)
(No particulars furnished.)
Messrs. A. HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Nursery, Edgware Road.
(No particulars furnished.)
First Prize withheld by the Jurors.
(94.)—12 ORANGE TREES, &c., in Flower or Fruit.- 1st Prize, 71.;
2nd Prize, 51. ; 3rd Prize, 31. (Open.)
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[3rd Prize.)
Price of the trees, 2 guineas each.
* First and Second Prizes withheld by the Jurors,
298
CLASS
(95.)—6 BOUGAINVILLÆAS, in Flower, any species.—1st Prize, 31.;
2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.]
Bougainvillæa glabra.
Bougainvillæa speciosa.
(96.)—1 TUBEROUS TROPÆOLUM, in Flower.- 1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd
Prize, 11. (Open.)
(No entry.)
(97.)—12 CAPE PELARGONIUMS, distinct, in Flower.—1st Prize, 41.;
2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
Mr. JABEZ J. CHATER, Gonville Nurseries, Cambridge.
[1st Prize.]
Pelargonium quinquevulnerum.
Pelargonium hedervefolium,
Pelargonium ardens,
Pelargonium hybridum.
Pelargonium odoratissimum majus Pelargonium grossulariæfolium variega-
(Prince of Orange).
tum ; and others.
Pelargonium glutinosum.
IV.-COLLECTIONS REPRESENTING SPECIES
AND VARIETIES.
Stewards :- {{Classes 128–151) Mr. ROBERT FORTUNE.
(.
Classes
98 to
101.
Classes
102 to
109.
Jurors.
Mr. M. Young, Milford.
M. Sello, Potsdam.
Mr. Neilson, Falkirk.
Classes Rev. Joshua Dix, Camden
Mr. Laing, Forest Hill.
126 to
Town.
130. Mr. W. Earley, Digswell.
Mr. Kinghorn, Richmond.
Mr. R. Roser, Tulse Hill.
Mr. W. Thomson, Dalkeith.
Mr. G. W. Hoyle, Reading.
Classes
Mr. G. Baker, Stamford Hill.
Mr. G. Smith, Phænix Park,
131 to
Dublin.
136.
Mr. Z. Stevens, Trentham.
Mr. H. May, Bedale.
Mr. Keynes, Salisbury.
Classes
Mr. Perry, Sawbridgeworth.
Mr. W. Dean, Shipley.
137 to Mr.J. Sladden, Ash, Sandwich.
146. Mr. C. Lidgard, Hammersmith.
Mr.W. Ingram, Belvoir Castle.
Mr. Gordon, Crystal Palace. Classes Mr. G. Smith, Hornsey Road
Mr. Roger, Berry Hill, Maiden- 117 to Mr. G. Clarke, Streatham.
head.
154. Mr. H. Chilman, Ringwood.
Classes
110 to
117.
Classes
118 to
125.
(98.)—3 STANDARD HARDY RHODODENDRONS, in Flower.- 1st Prize,
51. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill Nursery, Woking. [1st Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
(99.)-1 STANDARD HARDY RHODODENDRON, in Flower.- 1st Prize,
31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's Piace,
Knightsbridge.
(1st Prize.)
Rhododendron papilionacenim.
299
CLASS
(100.)—30 HARDY RHODODENDRONS, in Flower, not fewer than 15
varieties.—1st Prize, 151. ; 2nd Prize, 101. ; 3rd Prize, 71.;
4th Prize, 51. (Open.)
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's Place,
Knightsbridge.
[1st Prize.)
Rhododendron mirabilis. Rhododendron Fireball. Rhododendron limbatum.
Rhododendron Neilsoni. Rhododendron Exquisite. Rhododendron Amilcar.
Rhododendron Leviathan. Rhododendron Lady E. Rhododendron The Gem.
Rhododendron Gen. Lee. Cathcart.
Rhododendron Flora Mac-
Rhododendr. fimbriatum. Rhododendron Mme. Mio- donald.
Rhododendron chianoides. lan-Carvalho.
Rhododendron Rosabelle.
Rhododendr, Sir J. Moore. Rhododendron Minnie. Rhododendron Brayanuin.
Rhododendron Schiller. Rhododendron candidis- Rhododendron Dr. Blount.
Rhododendron Star of simum.
Rhododendron The Ceyx.
England.
Rhododendron Bylsianum, Rhododendron Mrs. Man-
Rhododendron Marquis of Rhododendron Lady Go- gles.
Downshire.
diva.
Rhododendron Portia.
Rhododendron Paxtoni. Rhododendron Iago.
Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhampstead. [2nd Prize.]
Rhododendron coriaceum. Rhododendron giganteum. Rhododendron Blandya-
Rhododendron Apollon. Rhododendron Victoria, num.
Rhododendron Aos pic- (Lee).
Rhododendron Vervaenea-
tus.
Rhododendron Nashville.
Rhododendron Mentor. Rhododendron Moorei. Rhododendron Sherwoodi.
Rhododendron Empress Rhododendron Bylsianum.
Eugénie.
Rhododendron fastuosum, Rhododendron Étendard de
Rhododendron maximum
Flandres.
blush.
Rhododendron album ele. Rhododendron perspicuum.
Rhododendron album gran- gans.
Rhododendron Nobleanum
diflorum.
Rhododendron delicatissi- bicolor.
Rhododendron maculatum
Rhododendron Duc de Bra-
superbum.
Rhododendron macran- bant, (Van Houtte).
Rhododendron Everestia- thum.
Rhododendron Archimedes.
Rhododendron Victoria, Rhododendron Madame
Rhododendron Queen of (Pince).
Miolan-Carvalho.
the West.
Rhododendron Towardii.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill Nursery, Woking.
num.
anum,
f. pl.
mum.
num.
(101.)-12 HARDY RHODODENDRONS, distinct, in Flower.- 1st Prize,
61. ; 2nd Prize, 41. ; 3rd Prize, 31. ; 4th Prize, 21. (Open,
for exhibitors not showing in No. 100.)
(No entry.)
(102.)-8 GREENHOUSE AZALEAS, distinct, in Flower.—1st Prize,
121.; 2nd Prize, 101.; 3rd Prize, 71. ; 4th Prize, 51.
(Amateurs.)
W.R.G. FARMER, Esq., Nonsuch Park, Cheam. (S. M. Carson, gr.) [1st Prize.]
Azalea (indica) speciosis- Azalea (indica) Iveryana. Azalea (indica) Exquisite.
sima.
Azalea (indica) Malvina. Azalea (indica) formosa
Azalea (indica) Brough- Azalea (indica) Murrayana. superba.
tonii.
Azalea (indica) Symmetry.
TAOS. CANNING, Esq., Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol. (A. Morse, gr.) [2nd Prize.)
Azalea (indica) Criterion. Azalea (indica) Gem. Azalea (indica) Etoile de
Azalea (indica) Empress Azalea (indica) optima. Gand.
Eugénie.
Azalea (indica) speciosis- Azalea (indica) Gled-
Azalea (indica) Duke of sima,
stanesi.
Devonshire.
300
CLASS 102
H. H. GIBBS, Esq., St. Dupstan's, Regent's Park. (C. Penny, gr.) [3rd Prize.]
Azalea (ind.) Kinghornii. Azalea (indica) Iveryana. Azalea (indica) Magnet.
Azalea (indica) lateritia. Azalea (indica) Gledstan- Azalea (indica) Criterion.
Azalea (indica) Juliana. esii.
Azalea (indica) Extranii.
Mrs. TREDWELL, St. John's Lodge, Norwood. (B. Peed, gardener.) [4th Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Prince Azalea (indica) Iveryana. Azalea (indica) Jenkinsii
Albert.
Azalea (indica) Extranii. superba.
Azalea (indica) Constantia Azalea (indica) Criterion. Azalea (indica) optima.
Azalea (indica) Juliana.
Madame C. LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem, Anvers. (F. Vervoort, gardener.)
Azalea (indica) papiliona- Azalea (indica) Exquisite. Azalea (indica) Louise
Azalea (indica) Madèle. Margottin.
Azalea (indica) Donna Azalea (indica) optima. Azalea (indica) Alexandre
Maria,
Azalea (indica) Symmetry. II.
rosea.
cea.
(103.)-8 GREENHOUSE AZALEAS, distinct, in Flower.- 1st Prize,
121. ; 2nd Prize, 101. ; 3rd Prize, 71.; 4th Prize, 5l.
(Nurserymen.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize. )
Azalea (indica) Perryana,
Azalea (indica) Criterion.
Azalea (indica) illustris nova.
Azalea (indica) Barclayana.
Azalea (indica) variegata.
Azalea (indica) Iveryana.
Azalea (indica), Sir C. Napier.
Azalea (indica) Chelsoni.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Magnifi- Azalea (indica) Juliana. Azalea (indica) Chelsoni.
cent.
Azalea (indica) Trotteriana. Azalea (indica) Cedo nulli.
Azalea (indica) Criterion. Azalea (indica) carnea su-
Azalea (indica) Extranii. perba.
Mr. O. RHODES, Nurseryman, Sydenham,
(3rd Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
tata.
(104.)–6 GREENHOUSE AZALEAS, distinct, in Flower.- 1st Prize,
71. ; 2nd Prize, 51. ; 3rd Prize, 31. ; 4th Prize, 21. (Ama-
teurs, not showing in No. 102.)
E. J, COLEMAN, Esq., Stoke Park, Slongh. (J. Chalmers, gard.) [1st Prize.]
Azalea (indica) præstantis. Azalea (indica) rosea punc- Azalea (indica) Gem.
sima.
Azalea (indica) lateritia
Azalea (indica) Perryana. Azalea (indica) Criterion.
alba suprema.
J. PHILPOTT, Esq., Stamford Hill. (J. Wheeler, gardener.) [2nd Prize.)
Azalea (indica) Gledstan. Azalia (indica) Juliana. Azalea (indica) Iveryana.
esii.
Azalea (indica) Criterion. Azalea (indica) Symmetry.
Azalea (indica) formosa.
J.J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gardener.) [3rd Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Criterion. Azalea (indica) rosea su- Azalea (indica) Iveryana.
Azalea (indica) Sir Charles perba.
Azalea (indica) Glory of
Napier.
Azalea (indica) Exquisite. Sunninghill.
JULIUS SICHEL, Esq., Lark Hill, Timperley. (J. Stevenson, gr.) [4th Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Juliana. Azalea(indica) Trotteriana. Azalea (indica) Distinction.
Azalea (indica) Magnifi- Azalea (indica) Gem. Azalea (indica) Apollo.
cent.
R. HUDSON, Esq., Clapham Common, (Thomas Todman, gardener.)
Azalea (indica) Juliana. Azalea (indica) delicatis- Azalea (indica) Beauty of
Azalea (indica) Magnifi- sima,
Europe.
cent
Azalea (indica) Holfordii. Azalea (indica) Criterion.
301
CLASS 104
EDWARD WOOD, Esq., Newbold Revel, Rugby. (T. Coysh, gardener.)
Azalea (indica) Beauty of Azalea (indica) striata for- | Azalea (indica) variegata.
Europe.
mosissima.
Azalea (indica) Perryana.
Azalea (indica) Magnifi- Azalea (indica) Glory of
cent.
Sunninghill.
(105.)–6 GREENHOUSE AZALEAS, distinct, in Flower.—1st Prize,
61.; 2nd Prize, 41. ; 3rd Prize, 31. (Nurserymen, not
showing in No. 103.)
Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead. (1st Prize.]
Azalea (indica) præstantissima.
Azalea (indica) alba melior.
Azalea indica) semi-duplex maculata. Azalea (indica) lateritia.
Azalea (indica) Broughtonii (Smith's). Azalea (indica) Chelsonii.
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. [2nd Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Leeana.
Azalea (indica) purpurea.
Azalea (indica) perfecta elegans. Azalea (indica) Iveryana.
Azalea (indica) Maria Louisa.
Azalea (indica) Gem.
Messrs. S. GLENDINNING & Sons, Nurserymen, Chiswick.
[3rd Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Extranii.
Azalea (indica) Madame Meillez.
Azalea (indica) Eulalie.
Azalea (indica) optima.
Azalea (indica) Murrayana.
Azalea (indica) alba lutescens.
Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Dorking and Reigate.
[4th Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Flower of the day. Azalea (indica) Baron de Vriere.
Azalea (indica) Empress Eugénie. Azalea (indica) Criterion.
Azalea (indica) petuniæflora.
Azalea (indica) violacea superba.
Messrs. WILLIAM CUTBUSH & Son, Nursery, Highgate.
Azalea (indica) Alexander II.
Azalea (indica) Sir Charles Napier.
Azalea (indica) præstantissima.
Azalea (indica) Minerva.
Azalea (indica) Holfordiana.
Azalea (indica) optima.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway.
Azalea (indica) alba magna.
Azalea (indica) Prince Albert.
Azalea (indica) lateritia.
Azalea (indica) perfecta elegans.
Azalea (indica) Magnet.
Azalea (indica) coronata.
(106.)—3 GREENHOUSE AZALEAS, distinct, in Flower.—1st Prize,
41. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Amateurs, not
showing in Nos. 102 or 104.)
The EARL OF LOVELACE, East Horsley Towers. (W. Kaile, gard.) [1st Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Iveryana.
| Azalea (indica) Jennerii.
Azalea (indica) Beauty of Europe.
The EARL PERCY, Albury Park, Guildford. (W. Kemp, gard.) [2nd Prize.)
Azalea (indica) Queen Azalea (indica) Brough- Azalea (indica) Criterion.
Victoria.
toni,
Sir F. H. GOLDSMID, Bart., M.P., St. John's Lodge, Regent's Park. (George
Wheeler, gardener.)
[3rd Prize.)
Azalea (indica) Prince of Wales. | Azalea (indica) Broughtoni.
Azalea (indica) Beauty of Europe.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
Azalea (indica) alba.
Azalea (indica) macrantha purpurea.
Azalea (indica) Flag of Truce.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
T. P. W. Butt, Esq., Arle Court, Cheltenham. (James May, gardener.)
Azalea (indica) Perryana. | Azalea (indica) Extranii.' | Azalea (indica) Criterion.
Miss SAVAGE, Tetbury Lodge, Cheltenham. (James Cypher, gardener.)
Azalea (indica) white. | Azalea (indica) salmon. | Azalea (indica) deep red.
302
CLASS
(107.)-3 GREENHOUSE AZALEAS, distinct, in Flower.- 1st Prize,
31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Nurserymen, not
showing in Nos. 103 or 105.)
Messrs. JOHN Dobson & Sons, Woodlands Nursery, Isleworth. [1st Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Murrayana.
Azalea (indica) Magnificent.
Azalea (indica) Perryana.
Mr. R. BAXINDINE, Nurseryman, Guildford.
[2nd Prize.]
Azalea (indica) formosis- | Azalea (indica) Model. Azalea (indica) Iveryana.
sima.
Mr. W. C. DRUMMOND, Nurseryman, Weston Road, Bath.
(3rd Prize.]
Azalne. (indica) Magnifi-| Azeica pendica) Beauty of | Azalea (indica) præstantis-
Europe.
,
Mrs. E. COLE & Sons, Fog Lane Nurseries, Withington, Manchester.
Azalea (indica) Sir Charles Azalea (indica) Gled- | Azalea (indica) Hender-
Napier.
stanesii formosa.
soni,
cent
(108.)-1 GREENHOUSE AZALEA, in Flower.- 1st Prize, 31.; 2nd
Prize, 21. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Etoile de Gand.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Azalea (indica) President.
W.R. G. FARMER, Esq., Nonsuch Park, Cheam. (S. M. Carson, gr.) [3rd Prize.]
Azalea sinensis.
THOMAS CANNING, Esq., Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol. (Abraham Morse, gard.)
Azalea (indica) Gledstanesii.
Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead.
Azalea (indica) President Humann,
(109.)-20 GREENHOUSE AZALEAS, distinct, in Flower, in pots not
more than 12 inches across, not fewer than 10 varieties.-
1st Prize, 101. ; 2nd Prize, 71.; 3rd Prize, 51. ; 4th Prize,
31. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Duc de Nassau.
Azalea (indica) Flower of the day.
Azalea (indica) Duchesse Adelaide de Azalea (indica) Waxwork.
Nassau.
Azalea (indica) President.
Azalea (indica) Cedo nulli.
Azalea (indica) Mars.
Azalea (indica) Perfection.
Azalea (indica) Louise von Baden.
Azalea (indica) Madame Meillez. Azalea (indica) Kinghornii.
Azalea (indica) Louis Napoleon. Azalea (indica) Madame Ambroise Ver-
Azalea (indica) Comte de Hainault. schaffelt.
Azalea (indica) salmonia albo-cincta.
Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Dorking and Reigate.
[2nd Prize. ]
Azalea (indica) ardens.
Azalea (indica) Flower of the day.
Azalea (indica) Baron de Vriere (2). Azalea (indica) Gem.
Azalea (indica) Extranii.
Azalea (indica) Iveryana.
Azalea (indica Charles Enke.
Azalea (indica) Madame Michel.
Azalea (indica) Criterion (2).
Azalea (indica) Mad. A. Verschaffelt.
Azalea (indica) Duc d'Aremburg. Azalea (indica) President Claëys.
Azalea (indica) Duchesse Adelaide de Azalea (indica) Extranii.
Nassau.
Azalea (indicn) Roi Leopold.
Azalea (indica) Empress Engénie. | Azalea (indica) variegata superba.
Azalea (indica) Etoile de Gand (2).
303
CLASS 109
Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead. (3rd Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Mars (2),
Azalea (indica) Magnificent (2).
Azalea (indica) Chelsoni (2).
Azalea (indica) Mad. A. Verschaffelt.
Azalea (indica) Gledstanesii.
Azalea (indica) Rosalie Van Geert.
Azalea (indica) elegantissima.
Azalea (indica) Leopold I.
Azalea (indica) Gem.
Azalea (indica) Perfection.
Azalea (indica) Iveryana.
Azalea (indica) Criterion.
Azalea (indica) Juliana.
Azalea (indica) Roi Leopold (2).
Messrs. J. and C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. [4th Prize.]
Azalea (indica) Admiration.
Azalea (indica) petuniæflora.
Azalea (indica) Juliana (2).
Azalea (indica) Stanleyana.
Azalea (indica) Holfordii (2).
Azalea (indica) Criterion (2).
Azalea (indica) Grieswoodiana.
Azalea (indica) Mars.
Azalea (indica) Miltoni.
Azalea (indica) President.
Azalea (indica) Eulalie (2).
Azalea (indica) Extranii.
Azalea (indica) Frostii.
Azalea (indica) Iveryana.
Azalea (indica) Glory of Sunninghill. Azalea sinensis.
(110.)-10 Roses, in Flower, distinct, in pots not more than 13
inches across.- 1st Prize, 121 ; 2nd Prize, 71. ; 3rd Prize,
51. ; 4th Prize, 31. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TORNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.]
H.P. Victor Verdier. H.P. General Jacquemi- H.P. Anna Alexieff.
B. Souvenir de Malmaison. not.
H.P. Baronne Prevost.
Tea, Souvenir d'un Ami. H.P. Madame Boll.
H.C. Chas. Lawson,
H.P. Vicomte Vigier. Tea, Madame Damaizin.
Mr. W. Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
[2nd Prize.]
H.B. Paul Perras.
Tea, Madame de St. Joseph. Tea, Madame Villermoz.
H.C. Juno.
H.P. Baronne Prevost. Tea, Souvenir d'un Ami.
H.P.General Jacqueminot. H.P. Comtesse de Chabril. H.P. Louise Odier.
H.P. Caroline de Sansal. lant.
Messrs. PAUL & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
[3rd Prize.]
H.P. John Hopper. Tea, Madame Villermoz. Nois. Céline Forestier.
H.P. Madame Julie Daran. Tea, Niphetos.
H.C. Paul Ricaut.
H.P. Victor Verdier. Tea, Madame de St. Joseph. H.C. Chas. Lawson.
Tea, Souvenir d'un Ami.
Messrs. E. P. FRANCIS & Co., Nurseries, Hertford.
[4th Prize.]
Tea, Souvenir d'un Ami. H.P. Triomphe de Paris. H.P. Jules Margottin,
Tea, Madame Villermoz. H.P. Madame Hector Jac- H.P. Gen. Jacqueminot.
Tea, Souvenir d'Elise Var- quin.
H.B, Paul Perras,
don.
H.P. Baronne Prevost. H.C. Chénédolé.
Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead.
H.P. Victor Verdier. H.P. General Jacque- H.P. Baronne Prevost.
H.C. Charles Lawson, minot.
H.P. Anna de Diesbach.
H.B. Paul Perras.
H.P. Charles Lefebvre. Tea, Vicomtesse de Cazes.
H.C. Chénédolé.
H.B. Paul Ricaut.
(111.)–6 Roses, in Flower, distinct, in pots not more than 13
inches across.—1st Prize, 71.; 2nd Prize, 4l. ; 3rd Prize, 21.
(Amateurs.)
A. G. PULLER, Esq., Youngsbury, Ware. (T. Terry, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
H.C. Charles Lawson. H.O. Paul Ricaut.
Tea, Vicomtesse de Cazes.
H.B. Paul Perras,
H.P. Baronne Prevost. Tea, Madame Villermoz.
E. J. COLEMAN, Esq., Stoke Park, Slough. (J. Chalmers, gard.) [2nd Prize.]
H.P. Charles Lawson. H.P. La Reine.
H.P. Vicomte Vigier.
H.P. Gen. Jacqueminot. H.P. Mad. Cambaceres. H.P. Victor Verdier.
Entered but did not exhibit :-
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
304
CLASS
(112.)–6 New Roses, not sent out previous to 1863-4, in Flower,
in any sized pot.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd
Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. WILLIAM Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
[1st Prize.]
H.P. Kate Hausburg. H.P. Pierre Notting. H.P. Paul de la Meilleray.
H.P. Madame de Stella. H.P. Alpaide de Rotalier. H.P. Elizabeth Vigneron.
Messrs. Paul & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
[2nd Prize.]
H.P. Achille Gonod. H.P. Princess Mary of Cam- H.P. Mad. Victor Verdier.
H.P. Alpaide de Rotalier. bridge.
H.P. Madame de Stella.
H.P. Lord Clyde.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[3rd Prize.]
H.P. Madame Victor Verdier.
H.P. Charles Wood.
H.P. Alpaide de Rotalier.
H.P. Maréchal Souchet (Damaizin).
Tea, Jaune d'Or.
H.P. Mons. Boncenne.
Messrs. H. LANE Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead.
H.P. Laurent Descours. H.P. Pierre Notting. H.P. Lord Clyde.
H.P. Jean Goujon. B, Baronne Gonella. H.P. Princess of Wales,
(113.)-1 Rose, in Flower.- 1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.)
H.P. Comtesse de Chabrillant.
Mr. WILLIAM PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
[2nd Prize.]
Tea, President.
Messrs. E. P. FRANCIS & Co., Nurseries, Hertford.
Tea, Souvenir d'un Ami.
Messrs. Paul & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
H.P. Lælia.
Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead.
H.P. Chénédole.
(114.)—20 Roses, in Flower, distinct, in pots not more than 8
inches across.—1st Prize, 6l. ; 2nd Prize, 41.; 3rd Prize,
31. ; 4th Prize, 21. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(1st Prize.]
Tea, President.
H.P. Leopold Hausburg. H.P. Charles Lefebvre.
H.P. Charles Lawson. Tea, Madame Damaizin. Tea, Alba rosa.
H.P. Victor Verdier. H.P. Madame Caillat. H.P. Paul de la Meilleray.
Nois. Celine Forestier. H.P. Prince C. de Rohan, H.P. Alphonse Belin,
H.P. Gen. Jacqueminot. H.P. Vicomte Vigier. Tea, Vicomtesse de Cazes,
H.P. Professor Koch. H.P. Auguste Mie.
H.P. Madame Falcot.
Tea, Souvenir d'un Ami. H.P. John Hopper.
Mr. WILLIAM PAUL, Panl's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
[2nd Prize.]
H.P. Le Rhone.
H.P. Madame Alfred de Tea, Comtesse de Brossard.
H.P. Mad. Charles Wood. Rougemont. Tea, Souvenir d'Un Ami.
H.P. Bernard Palissy. H.P, Kate Hausburg. H.P. S. de St. Bernardin
H.P. Pierre Notting. H.P. Rev. H. Dombrain.
de St. Pierre.
H.P. Madame Clemence H.P. John Hopper. H.P. Modele de Perfection.
Joigneaux.
H.P. Madame Victor Ver- Tea, Alba rosa.
H.P. Elizabeth Vigneron.
dier.
Bourb. Souvenir de la Mal.
H.P. Victor Verdier, Tea, President.
maison,
H.P. Beauty of Waltham.
Messrs. Paul & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
[3rd Prize.]
H.P. Olivier Delhomme. H.P. Madame A. de Rouge- H.P. Victor Verdier,
H.P. Anna Alexieff.
mont,
Tea, Alba rosa.
H.P. Baronne Adolphe de H.P. Xavier Olibo. Tea, Mad. Villermoz.
Rothschild.
H.P. Carol de Sansal. Tea, President.
H.P. Beauty of Waltham. H.P. Belle Normandie. HBP. Michel Bonnet.
H.P. John Hopper. H.P. Princess Mary of HBP. Catherine Guillot.
H.P. Lord Clyde.
Cambridge.
HC, Charles Lawson.
H.P. Lælia.
H.P. Duchesse de Caylus.
305
CLASS 114
Entered but did not exhibit:
Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead.
H.P. Baron de Roths- H.P. Madame Derreux H.P. Jean Goujon.
child.
Douville.
H.P. Reynolds Hole.
H.P. Gloire de Chatillon. H.P. John Hopper.
H.P. Professor Koch.
H.P. Madame Victor H.P. Madame Julie Daran H.P. Madame Vidot.
Verdier.
H.P. Madame A. de Rouge H.P. La Brillante.
H.P. Madame Boutin.
mont.
H.P. L'Eblouissante.
H.P. Duchesse de Morny. H.P. Louise Darzens. H.P. Bernard Palissy.
H.P. Beauty of Waltham. H.P. Pierre Notting. H.P. Rev. H. Dombrain,
(115.)–6 STANDARD Roses, in pots, in Flower, distinct.- 1st Prize,
31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. Wm. PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
[1st Prize.)
H.P. Vicomte Vigier. H.B. Paul Perras.
H.P. Charles Lawson,
H.P. Elizabeth Vigneron. (H.B. Juno.
Nois. Narcisse.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[2nd Prize.]
H.P. Senateur Vaisse. Tea, Vicomtesse des Cazes. | H.P. Olivier Delhomme.
H.P. Charles Lefebvre. Tea, Madame Bravy. H.P. François Lacharme.
F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. (W. Earley, gardener). [3rd Prize.]
Tea, Gloire de Dijon,
Tea, Madame de St. Joseph. H.P. Anna Alexieff.
H.B. Paul Ricaut.
Tea, Adam,
Messrs. Paul & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
Tea, Souvenir d'Elise Var- Tea, Devoniensis.
H.P. Madame Derreux
don.
H.P. Baron de Rothschild, Douville.
Tea, Alba rosa.
H.P. King's Acre.
(116.)—25 Roses, distinct, 3 trusses of cut blooms of each.-1st
Prize, 31.; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. Paul & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
[1st Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
Mr. Wm. Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
[2nd Prize.)
(No particulars furnished.)
Mr. JAMES MITCHELL, Pilt Down Nurseries, Maresfield.
[3rd Prize.)
(No particulars furnished.)
Entered but did not exhibit-
Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead.
(117.)–12 Roses, distinct, 3 trusses of cut blooms of each.-1st
Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11. (Amateurs.)
E. J. COLEMAN, Esq., Stoke Park. (J. Chalmers, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
JOHN HOLLINGWORTH, Esq., Maidstone.
[2nd Prize.)
(No particulars furnished: flowers grown without the aid of glass.)
Entered but did not exhibit :-
T. LAXTON Esq., Stamford.
G, ORME, Esq., Broadwater, (J. Bristow, gardener.)
E. OATES, Esq., Bydrop House, Hanwell." (R. Marcham, gardener.)
C. J. PERRY, Esq., Castle Bromwich.
[
306
OLASS
2nd Prize, 71. ;
(118.)-30 HOLLIES, distinct.- 1st Prize, 101.
3rd Prize, 51. ; 4th Prize, 31. (Open.)
.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, King's Road, Chelsea.
(1st Prize.
Ilex cornuta.
Ilex weeping silver edge.
Ilex dipyrena.
Ilex Waterer's gold (standard).
Ilex balearica.
Ilex gold milkmaid.
Ilex Aquifolium Hodginsii.
Ilex gold blotch hedgehog.
Ilex Aquifolium laurifolia.
Hex dark golden.
Ilex Aquifolium tortuosa.
Nex golden edge, few prickles.
Ilex Aquifolium latispina.
Ilex golden edge, dark young shoots
Ilex Aquifolium scotica.
Ilex silver milkmaid.
Ilex Aquifolium ovata.
Ilex silver edge, long leaf.
Ilex Aquifolium angustifolia.
Ilex silver edge.
Ilex Aquifolium myrtifolia.
Ilex Queen golden variegated.
Ilex Aquifolium Shepherdi.
Ilex maderensis, gold blotch,
Ilex Aquifolium pendula.
Nex dark silver edge.
Ilex Aquifolium monstrosa.
Ilex silver edge hedgehog.
Ilex Aquifolium donningtonensis. Ilex green hedgehog.
Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill Nursery, Woking. [2nd Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith, [3rd Prize.]
Ilex Aquifolium pendula.
Ilex Aquifolium intermedia argenteo-
Ilex Aquifolium pendula variegata. marginata.
Ilex Aquifolium donningtonensis. Ilex Aquifolium argenteo-marginata
Ilex Aquifolium latispina.
handsworthensis.
llex Aquifolium argenteo-marginata. Ilex Aquifolium medio-picta aurea.
Ilex Aquifolium argenteo-marginata Ilex Aquifolium medio-picta aurea pal-
latifolia,
lida heterophylla.
Ilex Aquifolium argenteo-marginata Ilex Aquifolium latimaculata aurea.
heterophylla.
Ilex Aquifolium longifolia argenteo-
Ilex Aquifolium argenteo-marginata marginata.
longifolia.
Ilex Aquifolium medio-picta pallida.
Ilex Aquifolium argenteo-marginata Ilex Aquifolium heterophylia aureo-
rhomboidea.
marginata.
Ilex Aquifolium ferox argenteo-margi. Nex Aquifolium myrtifolia aureo-mar-
nata.
ginata.
Ilex Aquifolium aurea dubia.
Ilex Aquifolium aureo-cincta.
Ilex Aquifolium longifolia dentata ar- Ilex Aquifolium aureo-cincta lucida.
genteo-marginata.
Ilex Aquifolium regina aurea.
Ilex Aquifolium compacta argenteo- Ilex Aquifolium Watereriana.
marginata.
Hex Aquifolium aureo-marginata com-
Ilex Aquifolium parvifolia conspicua ar- pacta.
genteo-marginata.
Ilex Aquifolium aurifodina.
Ilex maderensis atrovirens.
Messrs. OSBORN & Sons, Fulham Nursery.
Ilex Aquifolium latispina.
Ilex Aquifolium albo-marginata.
Ilex Aquifolium latifolia.
Ilex Aquifolium aureo-marginata.
Ilex Aquifolium Hudginsii.
Ilex Aquifolium aureo-compacta.
Ilex Aquifolium ovata.
Ilex Aquifolium argenteo-compacta.
Ilex Aquifolium marginata.
Ilex Aquifolium albo-picta,
Ilex Aquifolium donningtonensis. Ilex Aquifolium laurifolia.
Tlex Aquifolium ciliata.
Ilex Aquifolium fol. varieg, fructu
Ilex Aquifolium ciliata minor,
luteo.
Ilex Aquifolium recurva.
Ilex Aquifolium, Handsworth silver
Ilex Aquifolium serratifolia.
striped.
Nex Aquifolium crispa.
Ilex balearica,
Ilex Aquifolium ferox.
Nex Aquifolium ferox argentea. Ilex dipyrena.
Ilex Aquifolium crassifolia.
Ilex cornuta.
Ilex Aquifolium senescens.
Ilex Perado.
Ilex Aquifolium lutescens.
Ilex crenata.
Ilex opaca.
307
CLASS 118
Mr. WILLIAM PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross, London, N.
Ilex Aquifolium fructu luteo,
Ilex Aquifolium argentea angustifolia.
Ilex Aquifolium platyphylla.
Ilex Aquifolium albo-marginata.
Ilex Aquifolium hybrida.
Ilex Aquifolium walthamensis.
Ilex Aquifolium Shepherdi.
Ilex Aquifolium speciosa.
Ilex Aquifolium scurtica.
Ilex Aquifolium bicolor.
Ilex Aquifolium Hendersoni.
Ilex Aquifolium aureo-marginata.
Ilex Aquifolium recurva.
Ilex Aquifolium aurea pumila.
Ilex Aquifolium angustifolia,
Ilex Aquifolium aurea scotica.
Ilex Aquifolium balearica.
Ilex Aquifolium flammea angusti-
Ilex Aquifolium japonica.
folia,
Ilex Aquafolium laurifolia.
Tlex Aquifolium picta.
Ilex Aquifolium myrtifolia.
Ilex Aquifolium recurva variegata.
Ilex Aquifolium ferox.
Ilex Aquifolium albo-lineata.
Ilex Aquifolium aurea angustifolia. Ilex Aquifolium alba pendula.
Ilex Aquifolium ferox argentea.
Ilex dipyrena.
Ilex Aquifolium aureo-vestita.
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mr. J. STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot
M. A. KOSTER, Boomkweeker, Boskoop.
(119.)—1 Pair of STANDARD LAURUSTINUS.—1st Prize 31. ; 2nd
Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Entered but did not exhibit-
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
Messrs. A. HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Nursery, Edgware Road.
(120.)-1 Pair of PYRAMIDAL BAY TREES.—1st Prize, 31.; 2nd
Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Price 12 guineas the pair.
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. [3rd Prize.]
Entered but did not exhibit-
Messrs. A. HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Nursery, Edgware Road.
(121.)-1 Pair of STANDARD BAY TREES.–1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd
Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
M. JEAN VERSCHAFFELT, 43, Rue de la Caverne, Ghent, Belgium. [1st Prize.]
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. [3rd Prize.)
Messrs. A. HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Nursery, Edgware-road.
SIR F. H. GOLDSMID, Bart., M.P., Regent's Park. (G. Wheeler, gardener.)
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(122.)—1 Pair of STANDARD PORTUGAL LAURELS.- 1st Prize, 31. ;
2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. (1st Prize.]
Mr. W. BRAGG, Slough, Bucks. (Disqualified.)
U2
308
CLASS
(123.)—1 Pair of STANDARD HOLLIES.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize,
21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. GEORGE JACKMAN & Son, Woking Nursery, Surrey. [1st Prize.]
Ilex Aquifolium Watereriana,
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Waterer's gold variegated Holly.
Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill, Woking.
[3rd Prize.)
Waterer's Holly.
Messrs. GEORGE JACKMAN & Son.
Ilex Aquifolium albo-marginata.
Messrs. GEORGE JACKMAN & Son.
Ilex Aquifolium pendula variegata.
Messrs. Joux & CHARLES LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
Variegated Holly.
Entered but did not exhibit-
M. A. KOSTER, Boomkweeker, Boskoop.
(124.)—1 Pair of STANDARD Box TREES.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd
Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
(1st Prize.]
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. (2nd Prize.]
Entered but did not exhibit-
Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Nursery, Edgware Road.
(125.)—1 Pair of any STANDARD EVERGREEN TREE, excepting those
invited in Nos. 119 to 124.- 1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize,
21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
[1st Prize.]
Myrtle. Price 20 guineas the pair.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Golden Yew.
Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith. (3rd Prize.)
Taxus adpressa.
Messrs. GEORGE JACKMAN & Son, Woking Nursery, Surrey.
Taxus fastigiata and elegantissima.
Messrs. G. JACKMAN & Son.
Taxus fastigiata and adpressa.
Messrs. Paul & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
Taxus elegantissima.
Mr. Wm. Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
Taxus elegantissima.
Messrs. WATER ER & GODFREY, Knaphill, Woking.
Pyramidal Golden Yew (elegantissima).
Entered but did not exhibit
Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Place,
Myrtle.
M. A. KOSTER, Boomkweeker, Boskoop.
(126.)-12 ZONAL PELARGONIUMS, distinct, in Flower, Nosegay and
Variegated sorts excepted.- 1st Prize, 61. ; 2nd Prize, 41.;
3rd Prize, 31. (Open.)
Mr. John FRASER, Lea Bridge Road Nurseries.
(1st Prize.]
Mons. Barré.
Mons. G. Natchet. Herald of Spring.
Beauté de Parterre. Rose Rendatler.
Marie Virgo.
The Clipper.
Lord of the Isles.
Eugène Mézard.
Madame Werle.
Emile Licau.
Malakoff.
309
CLASS 126
Mrs. LERMITTE, Senr., Finchley. (John Catlin, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Tintoret.
Vivid,
Evening Star.
Scarlet Globe.
St. Fiacre.
Madame Vaucher.
Rubens.
Lord of the Isles.
Admiration.
Eugène Mézard.
Stoddarti.
Mons. Tisserand.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[3rd Prize.]
Dr. Lindley.
Souvenir de Basseville, Amelina Grisau,
Marie Virgo.
Attraction,
M. Martin.
Madame Vaucher.
Victor de Puebla,
Magnet.
St. Fiacre.
Enamel.
Princess Mathilde,
Mr. W. C. DRUMMOND, Nurseryman, Bath.
Boule de Neige.
Marquis de St. Innocent. Effie.
Bonnie Dundee.
Clipper.
Fanty.
Dr. Lindley.
Mons. Barré.
Eva.
Eugène Mézard.
Rosamond.
Provost.
Mrs. TREADWELL, Golder's Green, Hendon. (James Winter, gardener.)
Madame Vaucher,
Lady Middleton.
Senator.
Scarlet Globe.
Cottage Maid.
Commander-in-chief.
Cerise Unique.
Queen of Roses,
Boule de feu,
Tom Thumb.
Cloth of Gold.
Tintoret.
Edw. Wood, Esq., Newbold Revel, Rugby. (T. Coysh, gardener.)
Christine.
Madame Vaucher. Conqueror of Europe.
Cerise Unique.
Countess of Bective. Lord Palmerston (6 plants)
Mons. Martin,
Entered but did not exhibit
Mr. John SALTER, Versailles Nursery, William-street, Hammersmith.
Mrs. WOOD, Twyford Abbey, Acton. (H. Beasley, gardener.)
(127.)—12 NOSEGAY or HYBRID NOSEGAY PELARGONIUMS, distinct,
in Flower.- 1st Prize, 61. ; 2nd Prize, 41. ; 3rd Prize, 31.
(Open.)
Mr. WILLIAM PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
[1st Prize.
Wood Nymph.
Waltham Seedling. Multiflora.
Alexandra.
Duchess.
Scarlet Dwarf,
Dr. Hogg:
Orange Nosegay.
Amy Hogg.
Crimson Queen.
Cybister.
Tiara,
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mr. JOHN SALTER, Versailles Nursery, Hammersmith.
(128.)-12 VARIEGATED PELARGONIUMS, distinct. -- 1st Prize, 61.;
2nd Prize, 4l. ; 3rd Prize, 31. (Open.)
Messrs. E. G. HENDERSON & Son, St. John's Wood.
[1st Prize.)
Beauty of Guestwick. Lucy Grieve.
Rosette.
Gold Pheasant.
Mrs. Pollock.
Rose Queen.
Italia Unita.
Oriana superb,
Sophia Cusack.
Lady Cullum.
Queen of Queens.
Sunset.
Mr. John FRASER, Lea Bridge Road Nurseries.
(2nd Prize.]
Argus.
Flower of Spring.
Golden Vase.
Italia Unita,
Glow-worm.
Annie.
Gold Pheasant.
Mrs. Pollock.
Yellow Belt.
Mountain of Snow. Fontaineblean.
Variegated Nosegay.
Messrs. SALTMARSH & Son, Moulsham Nursery, Chelmsford. [3rd Prize.]
Burning Bush.
Alma.
Cloth of Gold.
Golden Tom Thumb. Rainbow.
The Countess.
Variegated Tom Thumb. Variegated Nosegay. Electric.
Mrs. Pollock.
The Hon. Mrs. Mildmay. Bird of Paradise.
310
CLASS 128
Mr. John HALLY, Nurseryman, Turner Road, Lee, Blackheath.
Flora's Gem.
Mrs. Pollock.
Princess of Wales.
James Sherman,
Sirius.
Flower of Spring.
Mrs. Benyon.
Mirth.
Burning Bush.
Sunset.
Pride of Summer,
Man of Kent.
J. H. LERMITTE, Esq., Knightons, Finchley. (W. Birse, gardener.)
Brilliant.
Cloth of Gold.
Mrs. Pollock.
Countess of Warwiek. Burning Bush.
Rosette.
Flower of Spring.
Queen of Queens.
Meteor.
Silver Chain,
Golden Chain.
Little Beauty,
Mr. JABEZ J. CHATER, Gonville Nurseries, Cambridge.
Albion Cliffs.
Flambeau.
Quadricolor.
Mrs. Pollock.
Saturn's Ring.
Burning Bush,
Zephyr.
Talisman.
and others.
Mr. V. I. LANGLOIS, St. Helier's, Jersey.
Seedling unnamed varieties.
(129.)-6 STANDARD ZONAL PELARGONIUMS, distinct, in Flower.-Ist
Prize, 31.; 2nd Prize, 21.; 3rd Prize, 1l. (Open.)
J. H. LERMITTE, Esq., Knightone, Finehley, (W. Birse, gr.) [1st Prize.)
Monsieur Martin
Rubens.
Admiration.
Tintoret.
Madame Lemoine.
Snowball.
Mr. WM. Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
(2nd Prize.]
Seedlings.
(130.)–6 STANDARD VARIEGATED PELARGONIUMS, distinct.- 1st
Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 1l. (Open.)
Mr. Wm. Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross, London, N. (1st Prize.]
Queen of Qureens.
Cloth of Gold.
Golden Circle.
Flower of the day.
Countess of Warwick. Mrs. Pollock,
(131.)—12 Show PELARGONIUMS, distinet, in Flower, in pots not
larger than 8 inches across.- 1st Prize, 101. ; 2nd Prize,
71. ; 3rd Prize, 5l. ; 4th Prize, 31. (Nurserymen.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.
Fairest of the Fair. Beacon,
Puek.
Royal Albert.
Desdemona,
Celeste.
Lady Canning.
Pericles.
Rosa Bonheur,
Lilacina.
Fair Rosamond.
Butterfly.
Mr. John FRASER, Lea Bridge Road Nurseries.
[2nd Prize.]
Sir Colin Campbell. Pericles.
Ariel.
Candidate.
Peacock,
Norma.
Lilacina.
Pizarro.
Rose Celestial.
Leander,
Desdemona,
Empress Eugénie.
Messrs. JOHN DOBSON & Sons, Woodlands Nursery, Isleworth [3rd Prize.]
Attraction.
Favourite,
Mademoiselle Patti,
Desdemona,
General.
Majestic
Distinction.
Leotard.
Queen of England.
Caractacus,
Maid of Honour,
Sir Colin Campbell.
311
CLASS
(132.)—10 Show PELARGONIUMS, distinct, in Flower, in pots not
larger than 8 inches across.— 1st Prize, 101. ; 2nd Prize,
71. ; 3rd Prize, 51. ; 4th Prize, 31. (Amateurs.)
T.T. DRAKE, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham, (T. Bailey, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Sanspareil.
Etna.
Mulberry.
Desdemona.
Spotted Gem,
Royal Albert.
Sir Colin Campbell. Ariel,
Lady Canning.
The Belle.
(133.)–6 Show PELARGONIUMS, distinct, in Flower, in pots not
larger than 8 inches across. - 1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd Prize, 4l;
3rd Prize, 31. ; 4th Prize, 21. (Amateurs, not showing
in No. 132.)
F. G. WILKINS, Esq., The Poplars, Leyton. (J. Ward, gardener). [1st Prize.]
Osiris.
Viola.
Fairest of the Fair,
Etna.
Peacock,
Fair Rosamond.
A. J. Doxat, Esq., Putney Heath. (J. Shrimpton, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Rose Celestial.
Peacock.
Gaspard.
Sylph.
1
Madame Patti,
Monarch.
W.BECK, Esq., Worton Cottage, Isleworth. (John Wiggins, gr.) [3rd Prize.]
Maid of Honour.
Empress Eugénie.
Royalty.
President.
Princess of Denmark. Maggie.
Mrs. HODGSON, The Elms, Hampstead. (James Weir, gardener.) [4th Prize.]
Prince of Prussia,
Virginia.
The Belle.
Rose Celestial,
Lord Clyde.
Sir Colin Campbell.
(134.)–6 Fancy PELARGONIUMS, distinct, in Flower, in pots not
larger than 8 inches across. -1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd Prize, 41;
3rd Prize, 31. ; 4th Prize, 21. (Nurserymen.)
Mr. JOHN FRASER, Lea Bridge Road Nurseries, N.E.
[1st Prize.]
Roi des Fantaisies.
Credentials
Clara Novello.
Lady Craven,
Cloth of Silver,
Delicatum.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[2nd Prize.)
Evening Star.
Delicatum.
Ellen Beck,
Roi des Fantaisies,
1
Clemanthe.
Lady Craven,
(135.)–6 Fancy PELARGONIUMS, distinct, in Flower, in pots not
larger than 8 inches across.—1st Prize, 51.; 2nd Prize, 41.;
3rd Prize, 31. ; 4th Prize, 21. (Amateurs.)
T.T. DRAKE, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham. (T. Bailey, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Delicatum.
Godfrey Turner,
Lucy.
Lady Craven.
Ellen Beck,
Evening star,
Mrs. Hodgson, The Elms, Hampstead. (James Weir, gardener.) [2nd Prize.)
Madame Sontag.
Evening Star.
Carminatum.
Celestial,
Attraction,
Mrs. Stewart Hodgson.
J.G. BAROLAY, Esq., Knott's Green, Leyton. (D. Donald, gr.) [3rd Prize.)
Rosabella.
Queen of the valley. Ellen Beck.
Clara Novello.
Maroon.
Lady Craven.
312
CLASS
(136.)-1 PELARGONIUM, in Flower.-1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11.
(Open.)
T. T. Drake, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham. (T. Bailey, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Rose Celestial. Price 21. 28.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[2nd Prize.]
Desdemona.
Mr. JOHN FRASER, Lea Bridge-road Nurseries.
Sylph.
(137.)-12 HERBACEOUS CALCEOLARIAS, in Flower - 1st Prize, 31.;
2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 1l (Open.)
W. F. Watson, Esq., Spring Grove, Isleworth. (J. James, gr.) (1st Prize.]
Apollo.
Gratitude.
Brilliant.
Mrs. Harvey.
Ensign,
Zuleika.
Picturata,
Master Farnell Watson, Prince of Wales,
Regalia.
Louisa,
Satisfaction,
Messrs. J. DOBSON & Sons, Woodlands Nursery, Isleworth. (2nd Prize.)
Seedlings.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough,
(3rd Prize.]
Seedlings.
Messrs. DOWNIE, LAIRD, & LAING, Forest Hill, Sydenham,
Seedlings.
EDWARD WOOD, Esq., Newbold Revel, Rugby. (T. Coysh, gardener.)
Seedlings.
Madame LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem, Anvers. (F. Vervoort, gardener.)
(No particulars furnished.)
(138.)-8 SHRUBBY CALCEOLARIAS, distinct, in Flower.—1st Prize,
31.; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Entered but did not exhibit-
T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham. (T. Bailey, gardener.)
(139.)-12 PANSIES, distinct, in Flower, in 6-inch pots.--1st Prize,
21.; 2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
W.F. Watson, Esq., Spring Grove, Isleworth. (J. James, gr.) (1st Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
Mr. HENRY HOOPER, Vine Nursery, Widcombe Hill, Bath. [2nd Prize.]
James Veitch.
| Alexander the Great. Mrs. H, Hooper.
Dr. Smith,
Golden Noble.
Harry.
Flower of Spring.
Novelty,
J. B. Downie,
Lord of the Manor.
Princess Helena,
John Laing.
Mr. JOHN SHACKELL, Old Field Nursery, Bath.
[3rd Prize.)
(No particulars furnished.)
Mr. THOMAS SMITH, Nurseryman, Long Wittenham, Abingdon.
Eclipse.
Defiance.
Gladiator.
Exhibitor.
Flora,
Marion.
Excelsior.
Fairy.
Black Prince.
Enchantress.
Berkshire Hero.
Volunteer
Messrs. Downik LAIRD & LAING, Forest Hill, Sydenham.
(No particulars furnished.)
Mr. W. BRAGG, Slough.
(No particulars furnished.)
313
CLASS
(140.)-12 Fancy PANSIES, distinct, in Flower, in 6-inch pots.-
1st Prize, 21.; 2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. HENRY HOOPER, Vine Nursery, Widcombe Hill, Bath. [1st Prize.]
Giant.
The Queen.
Fancy Queen.
Mrs. Milsom.
Annie,
Princess Alice.
Lord Leigh.
Maid of Honour.
Mrs. R. Dean.
Butterfly
Village Maid,
Firefly.
Mr. JOHN SHACKELL, Old Field Nursery, Bath.
[2nd Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
(141.)–24 PANSIES, distinct, cut blooms.—1st Prize, 11. 10s.
2nd Prize, 1l. ; 3rd Prize, 10s. (Open.)
Messrs. DOWNIE LAIRD & LAING, Forest Hill, Sydenham.
(1st Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
Mr. HENRY HOOPER, Vine Nursery, Widcombe Hill, Bath. [2nd Prize.]
James Veitch.
Cream of the Creams, Perfect Model.
Dr. Smith.
New Colour.
Flower of Spring.
Princess Helena,
Golden Noble.
Yellow Beauty.
Discolor,
Annie Chater.
Ranger.
Harry.
Mr. Gladstone.
Mrs. Kingston.
Lord of the Manor. Champion.
Prince Arthur.
Alexander the Great. Mrs. H. Hooper.
Frances Law,
Novelty.
Clara.
Snowball,
Mr. JOHN SHACKELL, Old Field Nursery, Bath,
(3rd Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
Mr. John M‘PHERSON, Nurseryman, Polmuir, Aberdeen, N.B.
W. B. Speirs.
Lord Cardigan,
John Inglis.
Emily Lyle.
Rev. H. Dombrain.
Alexander Tait.
Maggie Ritchie.
J. B, Downie.
Miss E, Cochrane.
Cupid.
Yellow Queen.
Gmelina,
Miss Muir.
Ophir.
Isa Craig.
Kinleith.
Lord Clyde.
General Early.
Alexander W. Hammond. Rev. T. Findlay.
Alexander Eadie.
Narcissa,
General Ewell.
Perfection.
Rev. A. H. BRIDGES, Beddington House, Croydon. (James August, gardener.)
Jesse.
Dr. Stuart.
Homer,
Miss Ramsey.
Seraph.
White Queen.
Vesta,
Seedling.
Queen of Whites.
Rubens.
Ajax.
Miss Downie.
W. Austen,
Black Prince.
Miss Muir.
W. Dean,
Peeress.
Tennyson.
Alice,
Victor.
Concord.
Cupid.
Cherub.
Andrew Smith.
E. J. LOWE, Esq., Highfield House, near Nottingham.
Seedlings of own raising.
J. HOPE, Esq., Belmont, Murrayfield, near Edinburgh. (J. Fraser, gardener.)
(No particulars furnished.)
Mr. WILLIAM CHATER, Nurseries, Saffron Walden.
(No particulars furnished.)
W. F. Watson, Esq., Spring Grove, Isleworth. (J. James gardener).
(No particulars furnished.)
Mr. JABEZ JAY CHATER, Gonville Nurseries, Cambridge.
(No particulars furnished.)
Mr. W. BRAGG, Slough.
(No particulars furnished.)
314
CLASS
(142.)—50 TULIPS, eut blooms, not less than 25 varieties, Bizarres,
Byblæmens, and Roses.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ;
3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(1st Prize.]
Duchess of Sutherland. Polyphemus.
Maid of Orleans.
Dr. Horner.
Triomphe Royale. Lord Canning.
Pactolus.
Thalia.
King.
Sarah Headley.
Meteor.
Magnum Bonum.
Vivid.
Victoria Regina.
Alexander Magnas.
George Hayward. Emily.
Queen Charlotte.
Norah Creina.
Maid of Falaise.
Elizabeth.
Princess Royal.
Mary Headley
Lady Waldegrave.
Queen of Hampton. Mountain Sylph.
Lady Stanley.
Aglaia.
Anastatia.
Hamlet.
Mr. THOMAS WESTBROOK, Abingdon, Berkshire.
(2nd Prize.]
Elthiron.
Sarah Headley.
Triomphe Royale.
Delaforce's King. Bizarre (seedling).
Pilot.
Victoria Regina.
Premier.
Bion.
Belle Forme.
Rembrandt.
President.
Lord Raglan.
Arlette.
Rose Emily.
Thalia.
Glory of Abingdon. Thalia.
Glory of Abingdon. Maid of Orleans.
Dreadnought.
Rose Emily.
Ellen (seedling Rose).
Elthiron.
Shakespear.
Delaforce's King.
Princess Royal.
Pandora.
George Hayward.
Beauty of the Plain.
Rosa (seedling Rose). Vicar of Radford.
Claude.
Everard.
Lord Raglan.
Glory of Abingdon.
Isabella (seedling). Lady C. Gordon.
Mountain Sylph.
Sir Charles Napier.
Henry Groom.
Maid of Athens.
Aglaia,
Thalia.
No. 6, Byblæmen (seed-
Thalia.
General Barnovelde. ling).
David.
Sir J. Cathcart.
Vivid.
Mr. JAMES BATTEN, Florist, Brook Street, Clapton.
[3rd Prize.]
Byblæmens.
Bizarres.
Roses.
General Barnovelde. Pilot.
Aglaia.
Mrs. Beecher Stowe. Hamlet.
Heroine.
Salvator Rosa,
Vivid.
Lachesis.
Nora Creina.
Dr. Horner.
Triumph Royal.
Commodus.
Marcellus.
Ariadne.
Sir H. Smith.
Polyphemus.
Cerise a Belle Forme.
Princess Royal.
Prince of Orange.
Camuse.
Lalla Rookh.
Turriff.
Page's Charlotte
Clark's Susan.
Sir E. Knatchball.
Claudiana.
Princess Alice (May). Earl Stamford.
Mary Lamb.
Hercules (May).
Duke of Devonshire. Lady Boyle (Zuill).
La Belle Nariene.
Leopold
Catherine Gibbon.
Elegance.
Prince Albert (May). Queen Caroline.
Van Amburgh,
Platoff.
Miss Fanny
Maid of Athens.
Stater Flora.
Rose Ami du Cæur.
Plantagenet (Hooker). Delaforce's King.
Rose Lac.
Entered but did not exhibit
Mr. HENRY HOOPER, Vine Nursery, Widcombe Hill, Bath.
Mr. N. NORMAN, Florist, 98, Crescent Road, Plumstead.
&
(143.)-12 Pots of MIGNONETTE, in Flower, in 5-inch pots.--1st
Prize, 11.; 2nd Prize, 158. (Open.)
Mr. GEO. MACINTOSH, Nurseryman, Hammersmith.
[1st Prize.]
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mesars. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple-place.
The Rev. A. H. BRIDGES, Beddington. (J. August, gardener.)
Mr. G. GREEN, Nurseryman, 8, Douglas-place, East Greenwich.
315
OLASS
(144.)—3 TREE MIGNONETTES, in Flower.- 1st Prize, 81. ; 2nd
Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
.;
Mr. C. EWART, The Grove, Alexandra-park, Muswell Hill. (1st Prize.]
C. LEACH, Esq., King's Road, Clapham Park. (W. Watson, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
Mrs. BARCHARD, Putney Heath. (M. Higgs, gardener.)
[3rd Prize.]
Mrs. TREADWELL, Golder's Green, Hendon. (James Winter, gardener.)
Mrs. HODGSON, The Elms, Hampstead. (James Weir, gardener.)
Entered but did not exhibit
Messrs. A. HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Nursery, Edgware-road.
Mr. W. BRAGG, Slough.
(145.)-8 STANDARD HELIOTROPES, in Flower.—1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd
Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.]
Reine des Heliotropes. | Jean d'Amour,
Gloire de Montpensier.
Mr. W. BRAGG, Nurseryman, Slough,
(2nd Prize.]
(No particulars furnished.)
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mr. CHARLES EWART, The Grove, Alexandra Park, Muswell Hill.
(146.)–6 HELIOTROPES, distinct, in Flower.—1st Prize, 21.; 2nd
Prize, 11.; 3rd Prize, 108. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(1st Prize.]
Jean d'Amour.
Reine des Heliotropes.
Gem.
Mons. Cassenave.
Peruvianum,
Mons. Fancillon.
(147.)-6 FUCHSIAS, distinct, in Flower, in pots not larger than 13
inches across. -1st Prize, 41. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize,
21. ; 4th Prize, 11. (Nurserymen.)
Mr. H. CANNELL, Fuchsia Nursery, Woolwich.
[1st Prize.]
La Favorita (Banks).
Gipsey Girl Banks). War Eagle.
Minnie (Banks).
Puritani (Banks). Prince Alfred (Banks)
Price £1 10s. each.
Also Enoch Arden; War Eagle; La Traviata ; and Tom Thumb. These
were not staged for competition, but to show the immense difference between
new and old kinds.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[3rd Prize.]
Othello.
| Miss Hawtrey.
Madame Cornelissen,
Schiller,
Sir C. Campbell
One unnamed,
Entered but did not exnibit-
Mr. G. GREEN, Nurseryman, East Greenwich.
*** Second Prize witheld by the Jurors.
(148.)-6 FUCHSIAS, distinct, in Flower, in pots not larger than
13 inches across.- 1st Prize, 51.; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd
Prize, 21. ; 4th Prize, 11. (Amateurs.)
Rev. A. H. BRIDGES, Beddington House, Croydon. (J. August, gr.) [1st Prize.]
Aurora.
Lord Elcho.
Sir Colin Campbell,
Rose of Castille.
Sensation,
Eclat.
316
CLASS 148
Rev. C. H. SPURGEON, Nightingale Lane, Clapham. (W. Fay, gr). [2nd Prize.)
Rifleman,
Souvenir de Chiswick. Little Bo-peep.
Sir Colin Campbell. President.
Fairest of the Fair.
(149.)
3 STANDARD FUCHsias, distinct, in Flower.- 1st Prize, 81.;
2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 1l. (Open.)
Rev. A. H. BRIDGES, Beddington House, near Croydon, Surrey. (James
August, gardener.)
(1s: Prize.]
Schiller,
| Antagonist
| Lord Elcho.
Rev. C. H. SPURGEON, Nightingale Lane, Clapham. (W. Fay, gr). [2nd Prize.)
Sir Colin Campbell.
Rose of Castille (2).
Mrs. BARCHARD, Putney Heath. (M. Higgs, gardener.)
[3rd Prize.)
Venus de Medici. | Banks' Glory.
| Rose of Castille.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
Sir C. Campbell. | Rose of Castille. | Tristram Shandy.
Mr. W. BRAGG, Slough.
(No particulars furnished.)
(150.)-25 GLADIOLI, cut spikes, distinct.—1st Prize, 31.; 2nd
Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 1l. (Open.)
(No entry.)
(151.)–6 TREE CARNATIONS, distinct, in Flower.- 1st Prize, 21.;
2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Cut flowers only shown-
Mr. H. HOOPER, Vine Nursery, Widcombe Hill, Bath.
Mayor of Nottingham. Lady Stanley.
Excellent.
Constance.
Beautiful,
Juno.
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mr. C. TURNER, Royal Nursery, Slough,
(152.)—12 EARLY PINKS, in Flower, in pots, three or more varieties.
- 1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.]
Rubens.
Blondin.
Victory.
Minnie.
The Pride of Colchester, Miss Eaton.
Sarah.
Elcho.
T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham. (T. Bailey, gardener.) (2nd Prize.]
Rubens.
| Moss,
| White.
Cut flowers only shown-
Mr. HENRY HOOPER, Vine Nursery, Widcombe Hill, Bath.
Attraction.
Gladiator.
Anna Boleyn.
Mrs. Moore.
Annie Keynes.
Gem of Scarlets.
Charles Turner,
Champion.
Lucy.
Beauty of Bath.
Lady Allen,
Queen of the Valley.
(153.)—6 HERBACEOUS PEONIES, distinct, in Flower, in pots.-
1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize. 21. ; 3rd Prize, 1l. (Open.)
(No entry.)
317
CLASS
(154.)–6 pots of Lily of the VALLEY, in Flower.—1st Prize, 21. ;
2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. J. SALTER, Versailles Nursery, Hammersmith.
[1st Prize.]
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
[2nd Prize.]
Messrs. Paul & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough,
Entered but did not exhibit-
T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham, Bucks. . (T. Bailey, gardener.) .
Mrs. Hodgson, The Elms, Hampstead. (James Weir, gardener.)
Mr. O. RHODES, Nurseryman, Sydenham.
§ V.-SEEDLINGS.*
Steward :--Mr. THOMAS OSBORN.
Jurors.
Classes
Mr.J.Fraser, Lea Bridge-road.
Dr. Sankey, Sandywell Park.
Mr. Arthur Henderson, Pine
Mr. A. Parsons, Danesbury. 156 and
Mr. W. Holmes, Hackney.
157.
Apple Nursery.
Mr. T. Ingram, jun., Frogmore.
Class
155.
(155.)SEEDLING FLORISTS' FLOWER, of any kind named.--Cer-
tificates. (Open.)
Messrs. JOHN DOBSON & Sons, Woodlands Nursery, Isleworth.
Messrs. R. GADD & Son, Salvington Nurseries, Worthing.
Calceolaria striata; shrubby seedling of 1865.
G. W. HOYLE, Esq., Reading.
Seedling Pelargoniums.
T. HOBSON, Esq., Pownall Hall, Wilmslow, Cheshire. (W. Kelland, gardener.)
Seedling Calceolaria.
E.J. LOWE, Esq., Highfield House, Nottingham.
Seedling Pansies.
Mr. Wm. Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross, London, N.
Seedling Pelargoniums (zonal).
Messrs. S. PERKINS & Sons, Park Nursery, Coventry.
Seedling Pelargonium, Queen Victoria (tricolor-leaved).
Seedling Pelargonium, Gipsy Queen (white-edged).
Seedling Verbena, Shakspeare (intense scarlet).
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
Pelargonium Volunteer.
Messrs. F. & A. SMITH, Nurserymen, Dulwich.
Zonal Pelargoniums (second year of blooming) :-
Etna.
Omega.
Victory.
Mr. Eyles.
Andromeda.
Claude.
Lucy.
Magnet.
General Grant.
Rising Sun.
Mrs. Longman.
Orion.
Rev. ROBERT HOLLIS, Spalding.
Zonal Pelargonium, Mrs. Hollis. The seedling is from a pan of seed of
Madame Vaucher, inoculated with pollen from Mrs. Pollock.
* For Certificates awarded in Section V., see List of Awards, pp. 376-7.
318
CLASS 155
Messrs. SALTMARSH & Son, Nurserymen, Chelmsford.
Seedling Zonal Pelargoniums :-
Meteor.
Crown Jewel.
(Golden Queen.
Sunrise.
Queen of the Fairies.
Bird of Paradise.
Electric
ſesuvius.
Etna.
M. AMBROISE VERSCHAFFELT, 50, Rue du Chaume, Ghent.
Azalea indica seedlings (2).
Mr. V. J. LANGLOIS, St. Heliers, Jersey.
Zonal Pelargonium, Lady Neynett.
Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Nurserymen, Dorking and Reigate.
Azaleas : Fascination, Favourite, Beauty of Dorking.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
Alpine Auricula Vivid.
Calceolaria International.
Alpine Auricula Bertha.
Calceolaria Leviathan.
Calceolaria Success,
Also 16 seedling Pelargoniums.
Messrs. S. GLENDINNING & Sons, Nurserymen, Chiswick.
Azalea Prince Albert Victor.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
Azalea, Madame Cannart d'Hamale.
Entered, but did not exhibit :-
THOMAS LAXTON, Esq., Stamford.
Seedling Perpetual Rose (cut blooms)—May Queen.
(156.)—New GARDEN HYBRID, named, exclusive of Florists' flowers.
-Certificates. (Open.)
F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. (W. Earley, gardener.)
Begonia hybrida phyllomaniaca.-A curious hybrid Begonia, raised between
B. incarnată and B. ricinifolia, and remarkable for being feathered over
with minute buds and leaves upon the main stem, leaf-stalk, upper and
lower leaf-surface, and flower-stalk.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
Rhododendron Henryanum.
Caladium tricolor.
Caladium albo-maculatum.
Caladium Sedeni.
Caladium Chelsoni.
Nepenthes (hybrida) maculata.
Caladium fulgens.
Ancctochilus Dominii-cross between A.
Caladium rubro-maculatum.
xanthophyllus and Goodyera discolor,
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
Rhododendron Princess Beatrice.
(157.)-NEW GARDEN VARIETY, not included in Nos. 155 or 156,
named.-Certificates. (Open.)
Rev. W. H, GIRDLESTONE, Gwydyr, Ryde, Isle of Wight.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina var. Girdlestoni. Found in the Western
Highlands, 1864.
Messrs. JAMES GARAWAY & Co., Durdham Down Nursery, Bristol.
Tricolor-leaved Pelargoniums :
Ada Mayes.
Fascination.
Queen of Tricolors.
Bird of Paradise.
Juliet.
Princess Lichtenstein.
Bronze Queen.
Mars.
Comet.
Magnet.
Zonal variegated-leaved Pelargonium-L'Africaine.
Mr. JOHN HALLY, Nurseryman, Turner Road, Lee, Blackheath.
Gold-laced variegated Pelargoniums (very distinct and curions):
Variegated Rose of Lee
Sirius.
Fire King.
Mirth.
Queen of the Pixies.
Red Gauntlet.
Harlequin.
Queen of Sheba.
319
CLASS 157
Messrs. F. & A. SMITH, Nurserymen, Dulwich.
Tricolor-leaved Pelargoniums, second year :-
Princess of Wales.
Amulet.
Souvenir de Sir Joseph
Aurora.
Glory of Dulwich.
Paxton.
George Peabody.
Phænix.
Murillo.
Gem.
L'Empereur,
Prince of Wales,
Attraction.
Eclipse.
Dawn,
Beauty of Surrey. Unique.
Meteor.
Admiration,
Marvellous.
Jetty Lacy.
Magnet.
Imperatrice Eugénie. Pet.
Triumphans.
Princess Mary.
Robert Fortune.
Queen Victoria.
Louisa Smith
Refulgens.
Ensign.
Resplendent.
Lady Paxton.
Queen Mab.
Alpha.
Memnon,
Monarch.
Grandis.
Defiance.
Sunray.
Ariel,
Hope.
Wonderful.
Queen of the Fairies. Standard.
Golden-leaved Geraniums, with vandyke-brown zones :-
Mrs. Chas. Barry. Gipsy Queen,
King.
Bronze Shield.
Jason.
Sol.
Bronze Belt.
| Vandyke.
Golden variegated Geranium-Crystal Palace Gem,
Silver variegated Geranium-Silver Cloud,
M. ALFRED BLEU, 48, Route d'Italie, Paris.
Nouveaux Caladiums, obtenus de semis-
Alphonse Karr, produit par le C. Chantinii et Verschaffeltii.
Baron de Rothschild, produit par le C. pæcile et Neumanni,
Charles Verdier, produit par le C. pæcile et Neumanni.
Docteur Lindley, produit par le C. Houllettii et Baraquinii.
Edouard Moreau, produit par le C. bicolor et Verschaffeltii.
Imperatrice Eugénie, produit par le C. Brongniartii et Houllettii.
Isidore Leroy, produit par le 0. pecile et Chantinii.
Keteleerii, produit par le C, bicolor et argyrospilum.
Napoleon III., produit par le C. pæcile.
Prince Imperial, produit par le C. Houllettii et Baraquinii.
Reine Victoria, produit par le C. Belleymei et Verschaffeltii
Rossinii, produit par le C. Chantinii et verschaffeltii.
Messrs. Wm. Cutbush & Son, Nurserymen, Highgate.
Aucuba japonica anreo-maculata—a garden sport, originated in the
Highgate nurseries, and has proved constant for seven years.
Mr. WILLIAM GROOM, Ipswich.
Tricolor-leaved Pelargoniums.
Mr. RICHARD HARTLAND, The Lough Nurseries, Cork,
A group of 12 plants of Wellingtonia gigantea aureo-variegata,
The original tree is now 11 ft. 10 in., high, with a circumference
of branches 30 ft. 6 in., circumference of trunk 2 ft. 5 in., and last
season's shoot 2 ft. 10 in. The variegation is of a rich golden
colour, constant, and found on every shoot of every branch.
Messrs. FISHER, HOLMES, & Co., Handsworth Nursery, Sheffield.
Taxus hibernica fastigiata (Gard. Chron. 1863, 580). A beautiful
golden variety of the erect Irish Yew; the leaves golden yellow
with a green rib.
Mr. Wu. Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
Taxus walthamensis.
| Hedera Helix walthamensis.
Hedera Helix gracilis.
Hedera Helix arborescens lancifolia.
Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Nurserymen, Dorking and Reigate.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina lanceolatum. Lastrea Filix-mas abbreviato-cristata.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina formosum cris. Polystichum angulare attenuato-cris.
tatum.
tatum.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina pterophorum. Polystichum angulare tenue.
Athyrium Filix-fæmina obtusum. Asplenium Trichomanes Moulei.
Lastrea Filix-mas Ingramii.
320
CLASS 157
Mr. JABEZ J. CHATER, Gonville Nurseries, Cambridge.
Tricolor-leaved Pelargoniums :-
Senior Wrangler.
Alice B. Chater,
Mrs. J. J. Chater.
Albion Cliffs.
George Willers.
Pallida.
Chef d'oeuvre.
Sensation.
Princess of Wales.
Bracelet ; and others.
Messrs. E. G. HENDERSON & Son, Wellington Road Nursery, St. John's Wood.
Tricolor-leaved Pelargoniums.
Messrs. PAUL & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
Paul's new double scarlet Thorn (Cratægus Oxyacantha coccinea
plena).
The Lord DYNEVOR, Dynevor Castle, Llandilo. (James Ticehurst, gardener.)
Gymnogramma lanata, var, monstrosa.
Mr. ROBERT REA, Nurseryman, &c., Ipswich,
Variegated Pelargoniums of the Cloth of Gold section : Commo-
dore Nutt; Minnie Warren. Both have gold-coloured leaves
with dark brown zones, and scarlet flowers,
Mr. THOMAS SMITH, Nurseryman, Long Wittenham, Abingdon, Berks.
Smith's Perfection Lobelia. Price 12s. per dozen.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea,
Celosia tricolor angustifolia.
Gynerium argenteum variegatum.
Oncidium bifolium superbum-branching variety,
Retinospora Veitchii.
Retinospora plumosa,
Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill Nursery, Woking.
Cupressus Lawsoniana argentea (3).
Cupressus Lawsoniana gracilis.
Messrs. PETER SMITH & Co., Hamburg,
Thuja occidentalis, var. globosa gracilis.-A seedling sport of the
common Arborvitæ.
Messrs. SALTMARSH & Sons, Chelmsford.
Variegated, tricolor-leaved, and Zonal Pelargoniums.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
Pelargonium lateripes, Silver Gem.
Myosotis, Imperatrice Elizabeth.
Mr. C. TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
Pelargonium Rising Sun.
Mr. J. Watson, Nurseryman, St. Albans.
Variegated Pelargonium, Brilliant Superb.
Messrs. J. CARTER & Co., Crystal Palace Nursery, Sydenham.
Tricolor-leaved Pelargoniums :-
Oberon,
Helena.
Pyramus.
Titania.
Thisbe.
Theseus.
Hermia.
Lysander.
Marian.
Red Gauntlet.
Buck.
Red Gauntlet.
New striped Maize.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West-hill, Highgate. (William Young, gardener.)
New Gloxinias
Blair Athol.
Rival,
Sensation.
Gladiateur.
| Beauty.
Prince of Wales.
Messrs. PETER LAWSON & Son, Edinburgh.
Rhododendron Edinæ.
(158.)—SEEDLING Fruit, of any kind, named.-Certificates. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
Cherry, Frogmore Early Forcing (Ingram's).
Entered but did not exhibit :-
T. Laxton, Esq., Stamford.
321
CLASS
(159.)-SEEDLING VEGETABLE, of any kind, named.-Certificates.
(Open.)
The Lady MARY C. N. HAMILTON, Bloxholm Hall, Sleaford. (David Lums-
den, gardener.)
Leek, Bloxholm flag.
Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Dorking and Reigate.
Lettuce International,
Entered did but not exhibit :-
T. LAXTON, Esq., Stamford.
& VI.-FRUITS.
Steward :-Mr. HARRY J. VEITCH.
Jurors.
Classes
160
to 170,
including
158
and 159.
Mr. J. Webster, Gordon
Castle.
Mr. G. Tillyard, Stanmore.
Mr. T. Bailey, Shardeloes.
Classes
178
to 180.
Mr. J. Freeman, Knowsley.
Mr. A. Cramb, Tortworth.
Mr. A. Fowler, Castle
Kennedy.
Classes
171
to 177.
Mr. J. Cox, Redleaf.
Mr. W. Carmichael, Sandring- Classes Mr. R. Thompson, Chiswick.
ham.
185 Mr. D.Judd, Hawkstone Park.
Mr. A. Henderson, Thornton to 192. Mr. T. Jones, Petworth.
Heath.
Classes
Rev. T. C. Brehaut, Guernsey:
193 to 200.
Mr. T. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth.
Mr. C. Ewing, Bodorgan.
(160.)-FORCED Fruits, 10 dishes; not more than 2 dishes of any
one kind of Fruit admitted.-1st Prize, 101.; 2nd Prize
71.; 3rd Prize, 51. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.)
Queen Pine.
Hunt's Tawny Nectarine. Jamaica Pine.
Muscat Grape.
Rogers' Early Melon. President Strawberry.
Black Hambro' Grape. Victory of Bath Melon. May Duke Cherry.
Grosse Mignonne Peach.
Entered but did not exhibit
Mr. H. KNIGHT, Jardinier-en-chef, Chateau de Ponchartrain, Seine-et-Oise.
(161.)- PINEAPPLE, 1 Fruit of the “Queen."- 1st Prize, 21.; 2nd
”—
Prize, 11. (Open.)
The DUKE of RICHMOND, Goodwood. (G. Cameron, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Queen.
Rev.J. N. MICKLETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, (R. Carr, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Common Queen.
Mrs. BARCHARD, Putney Heath. (M. Higgs, gardener.)
[3rd Prize.]
Moscow Queen.
J. Dixon, Esq., Astle Park, Congleton. (John Wallis, gardener.)
Queen.
Entered but did not exhibit
JOSEPH GARSIDE, Esq., Carlton House, Worksop (J. Jefferson, gardener.)
Queen.
E. P. SHIRLEY, Esq., Eatington-park, Stratford-on-Avon. (W. Gardiner, gard.)
Moscow Queen.
W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Dulwich Hill. (Robert Smee, gardener.)
Queen.
W. LEAF, Esq. Park Hill, Streatham. (T. Page, gardener.)
X
322
CLASS
(162.)–PINEAPPLE, 1 Fruit of “Smooth Cayenne.”—1st Prize, 21. ;
2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
The LADY ROLLE, Bicton, Budleigh-Salterton. (J. Barnes, gr.) (1st Prize.]
The DUKE OF RICHMOND, Goodwood. (G. Cameron, gardener.) [2nd Prize.)
Entered but did not exhibit-
R. A. CARTWRIGHT, Esq., Edgcott House, Banbury. (T. Neale, gardener.)
(163.)-PINEAPPLE, 1 Fruit of “ Providence."-1st Prize, 21.;
2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. J. MEREDITH, The Vineyard, Garston, near Liverpool. (1st Prize.]
Entered but did not exhibit-
J. G. RIDDELL, Esq., Hermeston Grange, Worksop. (J. H. Cawkell, gardener.)
The VISCOUNT FOLKESTONE, Longford Castle, Salisbury. (C.Penford, gardener.)
-
(164.)—PINEAPPLE, 1 Fruit of “ Charlotte Rothschild."-1st Prize,
21. ; 2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
(No entry.)
(165.)—PINEAPPLE, 1 Fruit of any other kind.-1st Prize, 21.;
2nd Prize, 1l. (Open.)
W. LEAF, Esq., Park Hill, Streatham. (T. Page, gardener.) [1st Prize.)
Prickly Cayenne.
J. Dixon, Esq., Astle Park, Congleton, (John Wallis, gardener.) [2nd Prize.)
Black Prince.
Mrs. CUBITT, Denbies, Dorking. (J. Drewett, gardener.) [3rd Prize.]
Black Jamaica.
JOHN GOTT, Esq., Armley House, near Leeds. (Andrew Batger, gardener.)
Sugar Loaf.
Mrs. TREDWELL, St. John's Wood, Lower Norwood. (B. Peed, gardener.)
Black Jamaica,
E. P. SHIRLEY, Esq., Eatington Park, Stratford-on-Avon. (W. Gardiner,
gardener.).
Black Jamaica.
W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Dulwich Hill. (Robert Smee, gardener.)
Black Prince.
Entered but did not exhibit
R. T. CRAWSHAY, Esq., Cyfarthfa Castle, Merthyr Tydvil. (J. Hannan,
gardener.)
Black Prince.
CRAWSHAY BAILEY, Esq., M.P., Aberaman Park, Aberdare. (T. Young,
gardener.)
Prickly Cayenne.
Mr. C. TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(166.)—GRAPES, 5 kinds, 1 bunch of each.-1st Prize, 51.; 2nd
Prize, 41.; 3rd Prize, 31. (Open.)
The Lord Barot, Blithfield, Rugeley. (T. Bannerman, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Black Hamburgh. Black Prince,
Chasselas Musqué.
Black Teneriffe.
Golden Hamburgh.
HENRY AKROYD, Esq., Doddington Park, Nantwich. (J.Allport, gr.) (2nd Prize.]
Black Hamburgh.
Muscat Hamburgh. Ingram's Prolific Mascat.
Black Frontignan.
West's St. Peter.
323
CLASS 166
· Mr. GEORGE OSBORNE, Manager, Kay's Nursery, Finchley. [3rd Prize.]
Black Hamburgh.
Buckland Sweetwater. Bowood Muscat.
Pope's Hamburgh.
Muscat of Alexandria.
Captain GLEGG, Withington Hall, Chelford. (Charles Allen, gardener.)
Black Hamburgh. Royal Muscadine.
Frankenthal.
Grizzly Frontignan. Buckland Sweetwater.
The Earl OF STAIR, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer, N.B. (A. Fowler, gardener.)
Golden Hamburgh.
Rivers' Sweetwater. Black Hamburgh.
Chasselas Musqué. Black Lombardy.
Mr. John STANDISI, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's Place
Knightsbridge.
Muscat of Alexandria. White Frontignan.
Black Hamburgh.
Muscat Trovéren.
Buckland Sweetwater.
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mr. JOHN MONRO, Osborne Park Gardens, Barnet.
Buckland Sweet-water. | White Frontignan. Gros Guillaume (Barba-
Golden Hamburgh. Black Hamburgh.
rossa of gardens )
G. H. TURNBULL, Esq., The Rookery, Down, Kent. (J. Horwood, gardener.)
Muscat of Alexandria. Champion Hamburgh. Lady Downes'.
Black Hamburgh.
Golden Hamburgh.
Sir G. H. BEAUMONT, Bart., Cole Orton Hall, Ashby-de-la-Zouch. (M.
Henderson, gardener.)
RALPH SNEYD, Esq., Keele Hall, Newcastle-under-Lyne. (W. Hill, gardener
Mr. J. MEREDITH, The Vineyard, Garnston, Liverpool.
(167.)-GRAPES, 6 bunches.—1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd
Prize, 21. (Open.)
R. SNEYD, Esq., Keele Hall, Staffordshire. (W. Hill, gardener.) [1st Prize.)
Black Prince.
Mr. GEORGE OSBORNE, Manager, Kay's Nursery, Finchley. [2nd Prize.)
Black Hamburgh.
The Lord Barot, Blithfield, Rugeley. (T. Bannerman, gardener.) [3rd Prize.]
Black Hamburgh.
E. J. G. HOPWOOD, Esq., Hopwood Hall, Manchester. (Wm. Allen, gardener.)
Black Hamburgh.
Mrs. Wood, Twyford Abbey, Acton. (Henry Beasley, gardener.)
Black Hamburgh.
The EARL OF STAIR, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer, N.B. (A. Fowler, gardener.)
Frankenthal.
| Black Hamburgh. | Victoria Hamburgh.
Sir G. H. BEAUMONT, Bart., Cole Orton Hall, Ashby-de-la-Zouch. (M.
Henderson, gardener.)
Golden Hamburgh (3).
Black Hamburgh (3).
Mr. C. TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
Muscat of Alexandria.
J. Dixon, Esq., Astle Park, Congleton. (John Wallis, gardener.)
Black Hamburgh.
The Lord FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (John Miller, gardener.)
Black Hamburgh.
Mr. D. CLEMENT, Chase Side, East Barnet,
Black Hamburgh.
Entered but did not exhibit
The Viscount FOLKESTONE, Longford Castle, Salisbury. (C. Penford, gardener.)
Black Hamburgh.
G. H. TURNBULL, Esq., The Rookery, Down, Kent. (J. Horwood, gardener.)
Muscat of Alexandria.
J. DREW, Esq., Hornsey. (John Embery, gardener.)
CAPTAIN GLEGG, Withington Hall, Cheshire. (C. Allen, gardencr.)
Mr. J. MEREDITH, The Vineyard, Garnston, Liverpool.
X 2
324
CLASS
(168.)—GRAPES, 3 bunches of “Black Hamburgh."—1st Prize, 31. ;
2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 1l. (Open.)
H. AKROYD, Esq., Doddington Park, Nantwich. (J. Allport, gr.) (1st Prize.]
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(2nd Prize.]
Sir G. H. BEAUMONT, Bart., Cole Orton Hall. (M. Henderson, gr.) [3rd Prize.)
CAPTAIN GLEGG, Withington Hall, Chelford. (C. Allen, gardener.)
J. H. LERMITTE, Esq., Knighton's, Finchley. (W. Birse, gardener.)
WM. JONES LOYD, Esq., Langleybury, Watford. (W. Cruickshank, gardener.)
Messrs. R. GADD & Son, Salvington Nurseries, Worthing.
JOSEPH GARSIDE, Esq., Carlton House, Worksop. (J. Jefferson, gardener.)
Mr. JAMES LOUDEN, The Quinta, Chirk, Salop.
The LORD BAGOT, Blithfield, Rugeley. (T. Bannerman, gardener.)
Mr. GEORGE OSBORNE, Manager, Kay's Nursery, Finchley.
The LORD ST. John, Melchbourne Park, Higham Ferrars. (J. Rabbitt, gardr.)
J. Dixon, Esq., Astle Park, Congleton. (John Wallis, gardener.)
Mr. D. CLEMENT, Chase Side, East Barnet.
J. GILLETT, Esq., The Grove, Stanmore. (W. Lewis, gardener.)
Mrs. Wood, Twyford Abbey, Acton. (Henry Beasley, gardener.)
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mrs. CUBITT, Denbies, Dorking. (J. Drewett, gardener.)
Fruit from pot vine.
The EARL OF STAIR, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer. (A. Fowler, gardener.)
Frankenthal.
The VISCOUNT FOLKESTONE, Longford Castle, Salisbury. (C. Penford, gardener.)
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (J. Miller, gardener.)
J. DREW, Esq., Haringey Park, Crouch End, Hornsey. (J. Embery, gardener.)
RALPH SNEYD, Esq., Keele Hall, Newcastle-under-Lyne. (W. Hill, gardener.)
A. Moss, Esq. Chadwell Heath, Essex. (C. Tansley, gardener.)
Thomas H. MORTEN, Esq., Clarence Lodge, Clapham Road. (John Sutton, gr.)
T. Grissell, Esq., Woking Park, Dorking. (H. Downing, gardener.)
E. J. G. Hopwood, Esq., Hopwood Hall, Manchester. (W. Allen, gardener.)
G. H. TURNBULL, Esq., The Rookery, Down, Bromley. (J. Horwood, gardener.)
Mr. J. MEREDITH, The Vineyard, Garnston, Liverpool,
The EARL OF CAWDOR, Stackpole, Pembroke. (G. Sclater, gardener.)
(169.)-GRAPES, 3 bunches of any other Black kind, having the
Muscat flavour.--- 1st Prize, 8l. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd
Prize, 1l. (Open.)
H. AKROYD, Esq. Doddington Park, Nantwich. (J. Allport, gr.) [1st Prize.)
Black Frontignan.
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor. (J. Miller, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Black Frontignan.
The EARL OF STAIR, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer. (A. Fowler, gr.) [3rd Prize.]
Muscat Hamburgh.
The DUKE OF HAMILTON, Easton Park Wickham Market. (T. D. Irving, gard.)
Ingram's Hardy Prolific Muscat.
Mrs. Hodgson, The Elms, Hampstead. (J. Weir, gardener.)
Entered but did not exhibit-
R. SNEYD, Esq., Keele Hall, Staffordshire (William Hill, gardener).
Snow's Muscat Hamburgh,
The EARL OF CAWDOR, Stackpole, Pembroke. (G. Sclater, gardener.)
(170.)-GRAPES, 3 bunches of any other Black kind, not having the
Muscat flavour.- 1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd
Prize, 11. (Open.)
R. SNEYD, Esq., Keele Hall, Staffordshire. (W. Hill, gardener.) (1st Prize.]
Black Prince.
325
CLASS 170
H, AKROYD, Esq., Doddington Park, Nantwich. (J. Allport, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
West's St. Peter's.
WM.J. LOYD, Esq., Langleybury, Watford. (W.Cruickshank, gr.) [3rd Prize.)
Black Prince
Entered but did not exhibit-
E. J. G. HOPWOOD, Esq., Hopwood Hall, Manchester. (W. Allen, gardener.)
Champion Hamburgh.
The EARL OF Stair, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer. (A. Fowler, gardener.)
Black Lombardy.
Mr. GEORGE OSBORNE, Manager, Kay's Nursery, Finchley.
Pope's Hamburgh.
G. 8. FOLJAMBE, Esq., Osberton Hall, Worksop. (E. Bennett, gardener.)
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor. (J. Miller, gardener.)
Mr. John MONRO, Osborne Park Gardens, Barnet.
(171.)—GRAPES, 3 bunches of " Muscat of Alexandria."—1st Prize,
31.; 2nd Prize. 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.)
H. FOWLER, Esq., Woodford, Essex. (S. Chambers, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Mrs. WOOD, Twyford Abbey, Acton. (H. Beasley, gardener.) [3rd Prize.]
Entered but did not exhibit-
G. H. TURNBULL, Esq., The Rookery, Down, Kent. (J. Horwood, gardener.)
The DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, Syon House. (G. Fairbairn, gardener.)
(172.)—GRAPES, 3 bunches of any other White kind, having the
Muscat flavour.—1st Prize, 81.; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize,
11. (Open.)
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks.; and 52, St. George's
Place, Knightsbridge.
[1st Prize.]
Muscat Troveren.
The EARL OF STAIR, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer. (A. Fowler, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
Chasselas Musqué.
The VISCOUNTESS PALMERSTON, Brockett Hall. (R. Ruffett, gr.) [3rd Prize.)
Chasselas Musqué.
E. Oates, Esq., Bydorp House, Hanwell. (Richard Marcham, gardener.)
White Frontignan.
(173.)—GRAPES, 3 bunches of any other White kind, not having
the Muscat flavour.- 1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Frize, 21. ; 3rd
Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. GEORGE OSBORNE, manager, Kay's Nursery, Finchley. [1st Prize.)
Buckland Sweetwater.
The EARL OF STAIR, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer. (A. Fowler, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
Golden Hamburgh.
The LORD Bagot, Blithfield, Rugeley. (T. Bannerman, gr.) [3rd Prize.]
Golden Hamburgh.
The VISCOUNTESS PALMERSTON, Brockett Hall, Herts. (R. Ruffett, gardener.)
Dutch Sweetwater.
Mrs. CHILD, The Nurseries, Station Road, Whetstone. (G. Thomas, manager.)
Dutch Sweetwater.
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nursery, Slough,
Sweetwater.
Entered but did not exhibit-
G. H. TURNBULL, Esq., The Rookery, Down, Kent. (J. Horwood, gardener.)
Buckland Sweetwater.
326
CLASS 173
Sir G. A. BEAUMONT, Bart., Cole Orton Hall, Ashby-de-la-Zouch. (Mont-
gomery Henderson, gardener.)
"Golden Hamburgh.
Mr. J. MONRO, Osborne Park Gardens, Barnet.
E. J. G. HOPWOOD, Esq., Hopwood Hall, Manchester. (W. Allen, gardener.)
The EARL OF CAW DOR, Stackpole, Pembroke. (G. Sclater, gardener.)
(174.)—GRAPES, the best single bunch of any Black kind.— Ist
Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
H. AKROYD, Esq., Doddington Park, Nantwich. (J. Allport, gr.) [1st Prize.]
Black Hamburgh.
Mr. GEORGE OSBORNE, manager, Kay's Nursery, Finchley. [2nd Prize.]
Black Hamburgh.
Mr. D. CLEMENT, Chase Side, East Barnet.
[3rd Prize.)
Black Hamburgh.
The Earl of Stair, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer. (Archibald Fowler, gardener.)
Black 'Hamburgh.
Mr. JAMES LOUDEN, the Quinta, Chirk, Salop.
Black Hamburgh.
J. Dixon, Esq., Astle Park, Congleton. (John Wallis, gardener.)
Black Hamburgh.
J. GILLETT, Esq., The Grove, Stanmore. (W. Lewis, gardener.)
Black Hamburgh.
Entered but did not exhibit
The LORD ST. John, Melchbourne Park, Higham Ferrars, Northamptonshire.
(John Rabbitt, gardener).
Black Hamburgh,
R. SNEYD, Esq., Keele Hall, Newcastle-under-Lyne. (W. Hill, gardener.)
J. DREW, Esq., Haringey Park, Crouch End, Hornsey. (John Embery, gard.)
(175.)—GRAPES, the best single bunch of any White kind.- 1st
Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.)
Muscat of Alexandria.
Mr. GEORGE OSBORNE, manager, Kay's Nursery, Finchley. (2nd Prize.]
Buckland Sweetwater.
Mr. Jonn STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's-place,
place, Knightsbridge.
(3rd Prize.)
Muscat Trovéren.
The EARL OF STAIR, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer. (Archibald Fowler, gardener.)
Chasselas Musqué.
Sir G. H. BEAUMONT, Bart., Cole Orton Hall, Ashby-de-la-Zonch. (Mont-
gomery Henderson, gardener.)
Golden Hamburgh.
The LORD ST. John, Melchbourne Park Higham Ferrars. (J. Rabbitt, gardener.)
Buckland Sweetwater.
The LORD Bagot, Blithfield, Rugeley. (T. Bannerman, gardener.)
Chasselas Musqué,
E. J. G. HOPWOOD, Esq., Hopwood Hall, Manchester. (W. Allen, gardener.)
Golden Hamburgh Grape.
The DUKE of HAMILTON, Easton Park, Wickham Market. (T. D. Irving, gard.)
Foster's Seedling.
Entered but did not exhibit-
G. H. TURNBULL, Esq., The Rookery, Downe, Kent. (G. Horwood, gardener.)
Muscat of Alexandria.
A. Moss, Esq., Chadwell Heath, Essex. (C. Tansley, gardener.)
Muscat of Alexandria.
327
CLASS
(176.)—4 VINES IN Pots, in Fruit, distinct.–1st Prize, 51.; 2nd
Prize, 41. ; 3rd Prize, 81. (Open.)
Messrs. H. LANE & Son, the Nurseries, Berkhamstead.
[1st Prize.]
Alicante.
Foster's Seedling.
Buckland Sweetwater.
Frankenthal.
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mr. John STANDISH, Royal Nurseries, Ascot.
(177.)—2 Vines in Pots, in Fruit, distinct.--1st Prize, 31.; 2nd
Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Lieut.-Col. LoYD, Hawkhurst, Kent. (T. Record, gardener.) [1st Prize.)
Buckland Sweetwater. . Royal Muscadine.
These Vines were twelve months old on the 1st of May, 1866.
Entered but did not exhibit-
The Duke of NORTHUMBERLAND, Syon House, Isleworth. (G. Fairbairn, gard.)
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nurseries, Ascot.
(178.)—Melon, 1 Fruit of any Green-fleshed kind.—1st Prize, ll. ;
2nd Prize, 158. ; 3rd Prize, 108. (Open.)
H. LITTLEDALE, Esq., Liscard Hall, Cheshire. (G. Smith, gard.) [1st Prize.]
Hybrid Cashmere.
G.S. FOLJAMBE, Esq., Osberton Hall, Worksop. (E. Bennett, gr.) (2nd Prize.]
Excelsior.
Mrs. Hope, the Deepdene, Dorking. (J. B. Whiting, gard.) [3rd Prize.)
Simmonds's Green-fleshed.
J. H. LERMITTE, Esq., Knighton's, Finchley. (W. Birse, gardener.)
Meredith's Hybrid Cashmere.
Rev. J. MICKLETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich. (R. Carr, gardener.)
Golden Perfection.
Disqualified from having entered in the wronz class
WM. JONES LOYD, Esq., Langleybury, Watford. (W. Cruickshank, gardener.)
(A scarlet-fleshed variety shown.)
JOHN MILES, Esq., Whetstone. (W. Lane, gardener.)
(A scarlet-fleshed variety shown.).
THOMAS CANNING, Esq., Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol. (A. Morse, gardener.)
(A scarlet-fleshed variety shown.)
G. SANDARS, Esq., Chesterford Park, Saffron Walden. (C. Tyler, gardener.)
(A scarlet-fleshed variety shown.)
Entered but did not exhibit-
The LORD BAGOT, Blithfield, Rugeley. (T. Bannerman, gardener.)
Trentham Hybrid Cashmere.
John NOBLE, Esq., Berry Hill, Taplow, Bucks. (Alex. Roger, gardener.)
Hybrid Green-fleshed.
The LORD CREWE, Crewe Hall, Cheshire. (Wm. Whitaker, gardener.)
Hybrid Cashmere.
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (J. Miller, gardener.)
Mr. Joan GADD, Castle Garden, Dorking.
J. S. PHILLIPS, Esq., Culham House, Abingdon. (T. Lockie, gardener.)
Rev. J. WILLIAMS, Tring Park, Herts. (J. Murray, gardener.)
Messrs. R. GADD & Son, Salvington Nurgeries, Worthing.
(179.)—MELON, 1 Fruit of any Scarlet-fleshed kind.—1st Prize, 1l.;
2nd Prize, 158.; 3rd Prize, 10s. (Open.)
JOHN MILES, Esq., Whetstone. (W. Lane, gardener.)
[1st Prize.)
Scarlet Gem (crossed).
328
CLASS 175
Joun GOTT, Esq., Armley House, Leeds. (A. Batger, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Excelsior.
Messrs. R. GADD & Son, Salvington Nurseries, Worthing. (3rd Prize.]
Scarlet Cantaloupe.
G. S. FOLJAMBE, Esq., Osberton Hall, Worksop. (E. Bennett, (gardener.)
Osberton Hybrid.
J. S. PHILLIPS, Esq., Culham House, Abingdon. (T. Lockie, gardener.)
Malvern Hall.
Disqualified from having entered in the wrong class,
G. SANDARS, Esq., Chesterford Park, Saffron Walden. (C. Tyler, gardener.)
(A green fleshed variety shown.)
T. CANNING, Esq., Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol. (A. Morse, gardener.)
(A green-fleshed variety shown.)
Entered but did not exhibit-
The LORD CREWE, Crewe Hall, Cheshire. (William Whitaker, gardener.)
Scarlet Gem.
Mr. JOHN GADD, Castle Garden, Dorking.
W. JONES LOYD, Esq., Langleybury, Watford. (W. Cruikshank, gardener.)
(180.)—PEACHES, 8 kinds, in threes.- 1st Prize, 41.; 2nd Prize,
31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
Entered but did not exhibit
Mr. House, Eastgate Nursery, Peterborough.
The DUKE of PORTLAND, Welbeck, Worksop. (W. Tillery, gardener.)
Mr. J. MONRO, Osborne Park Gardens, Barnet.
The DUKE of NEWCASTLE, Clumber Park, Worksop. (J. Tegg, gardener.)
The Earl of DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend. (R. Budd, gardener.)
(181.)—PEACHES, 6 of any kind.— 1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, Il.
(Open.)
Sir G. PHILLIPS, Bart., Shipton-on-Stour. (W. Gardner, gard.) [1st Prize.)
(No particulars furnished.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slongh.
[2nd Prize.]
Grosse Mignonne.
C. N. NEWDEGATE, Esq., M.P., Arbury, Nuneaton. (Samuel Evans, gardener.)
Violette Hâtive.
The EARL of SHAFTESBURY, St. Giles, Cranbourne, Dorset. (Jas. Dawson, gr.)
Grosse Mignonne.
The DUKE of NEWCASTLE, Clumber Park, Worksop. (J. Tegg, gardener.)
Bellegarde.
Entered but did not exhibit-
E. P. SHIRLEY, Esq., Eatington Park, Stratford-on-Avon. (W. Gardiner, gard.)
Royal George.
E. J. G. HOPWOOD, Esq., Hopwood Hall, Manchester. (William Allen, gard.)
Royal George.
Mrs. Hodgson, the Elms, Hampstead._(J. Weir, gardener.)
G. S. FOLJAMBE, Esq., Osberton Hall, Worksop. (E. Bennett, gardener.)
Mr. J. HOUSE, Eastgate Nursery, Peterborough.
The LORD CREWE, Crewe Hall, Cheshire. (William Whitaker, gardener.)
Mr. J. MONRO, Osborne Park Gardens, Barnet.
The EARL of DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Kent. (R. Budd, gardener.)
182.)-NECTARINES, 8 kinds, in threes.- 1st Prize, 41.; 2nd Prize,
81.; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
C. N. NEWDEGATE, Esq., M.P., Arbury, Nuneaton. (S. Evans, gr.) [1st Prize.]
Eliuge.
| Violette Håtive.
| Red Roman,
329
CLASS 182
Entered but did not exhibit
The Duke of PORTLAND, Welbeck, Worksop. (W. Tillery, gardener).
Mr. J. MONRO, Osborne Park Gardens, Barnet.
Mr. J. HOUSE, Eastgate Nursery, Peterborough.
(183.)—NECTARINES, 6 of any kind.—1st Prize, 21.; 2nd Prize, 11.
(Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough,
(1st Prize.)
Hunt's Tawny.
The DUKE OF NEWCASTLE, Clumber Pk., Worksop. (J. Tegg, gr.) [2nd Prize.)
Elruge.
C.N. NEWDEGATE, Esq., M.P., Arbury, Nuneaton. (Samuel Evans, gardener.)
Violette Hâtive.
RALPH SNEYD, Esq., Keele Hall, Newcastle. (W. Hill, gardener.)
Elruge.
Entered but did not exhibit-
M.G. Thoytts, Esq., Sulhamstead House, near Reading. (G. Curd, gardener.)
Mrs. CUBITT, Denbies, Dorking. (James Drewett, gardener.)
Mr. J. HOUSE, Eastgate Nursery, Peterborough.
Captain GLEGG, Withington Hall, Chelford. (C. Allen, gardener).
Mr. WiLLIAM CHATER, Nurseries, Saffron Walden.
Mr. J. MONRO, Osborne Park Gardens, Barnet.
(184.)-Fios, 6 of any kind.- 1st Prize, 11.; 2nd Prize, 15s. ; 3rd
Prize, 108. (Open.)
The Duke of NORTHUMBERLAND, Syon House. (G. Fairbairn, gr.) [1st Prize.]
Brown Turkey.
The DUKE OF NEWCASTLE, Clumber Park, Worksop. (J. Tegg, gr.) (2nd Prize.)
Brown Turkey.
The Countess COWPER, Wrest Park, Ampthill. (S. Snow, gr.) [3rd Prize.]
Lee's Perpetual.
THOMAS ALCOCK, Esq., Kingswood Warren, Epsom. (W. Beech, gardener.)
Brown Turkey.
Entered but did not exhibit-
The VISCOUNTESS PALMERSTON, Brockett Hall, Herts. (R. Ruffett, gardener.)
Lee's Perpetual.
Rev. J. N. MICKLETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich. (R. Carr, gardener.)
Lee's Perpetual.
The EARL of STAIR,
Castle Kennedy, Stranraer. (Archibald Fowler, gardener.)
Castle Kennedy.
Mr. J. STANDISH, Royal Nurseries, Ascot.
Mrs. Hodgson, The Elms, Hampstead. (J. Weir, gardener.)
Mr. C. TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (J. Miller, gardener.)
Sir E. KERRISON, Bart., M.P., Oakley Park, Suffolk. (W. Robins, gardener.)
(185.)—STRAWBERRIES, 6 kinds, 25 Fruits of each,- 1st Prize, 51.;
2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
J. H. BARNES, Esq., Rickmansworth. (J. Widdowson, gr.) (1st Prize.)
Sir Harry.
Sir Charles Napier. Oscar.
President.
Empress Eugénie.
Keens' Seedling.
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mr. House, Eastgate Nursery, Peterborough.
Mr. J. STANDISH, Royal Nurseries, Ascot.
The DUKE OF HAMILTON, Easton Park, Wickham. (T. D. Irving, gardener.)
330
OLASS
(186.)-STRAWBERRIES, 3 kinds, 25 of each.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd
Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, Il. (Open.)
R. P. KING, Esq., Brislington, Bristol. (M. O'Brien, gardener.) (1st Prize.]
Trollope's Victoria. | Duc de Malakof.
ſ Oscar.
Entered but did not exhibit-
The LORD ST. John, Melchbourne Park, Higham Ferrars. (J. Rabbitt, gardener.)
Empress Eugénie. | Eleanor.
| Marguerite.
The DUKE of HAMILTON, Easton Park, Suffolk. (T. D. Irving, gardener.)
Oscar.
| Alice Maud.
| Marguerite.
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks; and 52, St. George's-place,
Knightsbridge.
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (J. Miller, gardener.)
Mr. J. HOUSE, Eastgate Nurseries. Peterborough.
The MARQUIS OF AILESBURY, Savernake Forest, Marlborough. (A. Johnson,
gardener.)
The DUKE OF PORTLAND, Welbeck, Worksop. (W. Tillery, gardener.)
(187.)- STRAWBERRIES, any kind, 25 Fruits. 1st Prize, 11. 10s.;
2nd Prize, ll. ; 3rd Prize, 158. (Open.)
Mrs. CUBITT, Denbies, Dorking. (James Drewett, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Alice Maud.
R. P. KING, Esq., Brislington, Bristol. (M. O'Brien, gardener.) [2nd Prize.)
Trollope's Victoria.
The DUKE of HAMILTON, Easton Park Suffolk. (T. D. Irving, gr.) [3rd Prize.)
British Queen.
COLES CHILD, Esq., Bromley Palace, Kent. (J. McIndoe, gardener.)
Marguerite.
The DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, Syon House, Isleworth. (G. Fairbairn, gr.)
Keens' Seedling.
W. E. HUBBARD, Esq., St. Leonard's Lodge, Horsham. (S. Ford, gardener).
Viscomtesse Héricart de Thury.
The LADY M. C. N. HAMILTON, Bloxholm Hall, Sleaford. (D. Lumsden, gr.)
Keens' Seedling.
R. A. CARTWRIGHT, Esq., Edgcott House, Banbury. (T. Neale, gardener.)
Keens' Seedling.
The MARQUIS TOWNSHEND, Ball's Park, Hertford. (H. Morgan, gardener.)
Keens' Seedling.
Lieut.-Colonel LOYD, Hawkhurst, Kent. (T. Record, gardener.)
British Queen,
The DUKE OF PORTLAND, Welbeck, Worksop. (W. Tillery, gardener.)
Empress Eugénie.
Mr. J. HOUSE, Eastgate Nurseries, Peterborough.
Mixed Sorts
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
Sir Joseph Paxton.
CHARLES CANNON, Esq., Kidderpore Hall, Hampstead. (J. Hepper, gardener.)
Keens' Seedling.
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks.; and 52, St. George's Place,
Knightsbridge.
G. ORME, Esq., South Farm Mansion, Broadwater. (J. Bristow, gardener.)
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (J. Miller, gardener.)
Rev. J. N. MICKLETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich (R. Carr, gardener.)
Sir W. R. FARQUHAR, Bart., Polesden, Dorking. (0. Goldsmith, gardener.)
Sir E. KENRISON, Bart., M.P., Oakley Park, Suffolk. (W. Robins, gardener.)
A. Moss, Esq., Chadwell Heath, Essex. (C. Tansley, gardener.)
John HOLLINGWORTH, Esq., Maidstone.
331
CLASS
(188.)—10 pots of STRAWBERRIES, in Fruit.- 1st Prize, 31.; 2nd
Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, ll. (Open.)
11.
The DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, Syon House. (G. Fairbairn, gr.) 11st Prize.]
Keens' Seedling.
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mrs. Hodgson, The Elms, Hampstead. (James Weir, gardener.)
Keens' Seedling.
Mr. J. HOUSE, Eastgate Nursery, Peterborough.
Mr. J. STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot; and 52, St. George's Place, Knights-
bridge.
Mr. C. TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
C. Cannon, Esq., Kidderpore Hall, Hampstead. (J. Hepper, gardener.)
.
(189.)—CHERRIES, 30 of any Black kind.—1st Prize, il.; 2nd
Prize, 15s.; 3rd Prize, 10s. (Open.)
The VISCOUNTESS PALMERSTON, Brockett Hall. (R. Ruffett, gr.) (1st Prize.)
Empress Eugénie.
Captain GLEGG, Withington Hall, Chelford. (C. Allen, gard.) (2nd Prize.)
Black Superb.
M.G. THOYTTS, Esq. Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G.Curd, gr.) [3rd Prize.]
Knight's Early Black.
E. J. G.Hopwood, Esq., Hopwood Hall, Manchester. (W. Allen, gardener.)
May Duke.
C. N. NEWDEGATE, Esq., M.P., Arbury, Nuneaton. (8. Evans,
Black Circassian.
Entered but did not exhibit
John NOBLE, Esq., Berry Hill, Taplow, Bucks. (A. Roger, gardener.)
Circassian.
Mr. J. STANDISH, Royal Nurseries, Ascot.
Mr. C. TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
CHARLES CANNON, Esq., Kidderpore Hall
, Hampstead. (J. Hepper, gardener.)
Sir E. KERRISON, Bart., M.P., Oakley Park, Suffolk. (W. Robins, gardener.)
1
(190.)—CHERRIES, 30 of any White kind.- 1st Prize, ll. ; 2nd
Prize, 158.; 3rd Prize, 108. (Open.)
M.G. THOYTTS, Esq. Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G. Curd, gr.) [3rd Prize.)
Elton,
Entered but did not exhibit
JOHN NOBLE, Esq., Berry Hill, Taplow, Bucks. (A. Roger, gardener.)
Elton,
The EARL OF CAWdor, Stackpole, Pembroke. (G. Sclater, gardener.)
T. Laxton, Esq., Stamford.
Sir E. KERRISON, Bart., M.P., Oakley Park, Suffolk. (W. Robins, gardener.)
First and Second Prizes withheld by the Jurors.
다​.
(191.)— RASPBERRIES, 30 of any Red kind.-- Ist Prize, ll. ; 2nd
Prize, 158.; 3rd Prize, 10s. (Open.
E. J. G. HOPWOOD, Esq., Hopwood Hall. (W. Allen, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Prince of Wales.
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mrs. HODGSON, The Elms, Hampstead. (James Weir, gardener.)
Falstaff.
M. G. THOYTTS, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G. Curd, gardener.)
Red Antwerp.
* First Prize withheld by the Jurors.
1
1
1
1
332
CLASS
(192.)-RASPBERRIES, 80 of any White kind.-1st Prize, 11.; 2nd
Prize, 15s. ; 3rd Prize, 10s. (Open.)
E. J. G. HOPWOOD, Esq., Hopwood Hall. (W. Allen, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
White Antwerp.
First Prize withheld by the Jurors.
(193.)-Collection of ORANGES, LEMONS, CITRONS, POMELLOS, SHAD-
DOCKS, &c., of foreign growth.-1st Prize, 51. ; 2nd Prize,
31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
(No entry.)
(194.)—6 TANGIERINE ORANGE Trees, in Fruit, in pots or boxes.-
1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21.; 3rd Prize, 1l. (Open.)
(No entry.)
(195.) -Collection of FOREIGN Fruits.- 1st Prize, 51.; 2nd Prize,
31.; Brd Prize, 21. (Open.)
(No entry.)
(196.)—Bananas, heaviest bunch.—1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ;
3rd Prize, il. (Open.)
P. L. Hinds, Esq., The Lodge, Byfleet, Surrey. (J. Carr, gr.) [1st Prize.]
Musa Cavendishii ; weight about 76 lbs.
JOHN GOTT, Esq., Armley House, Leeds. (A. Batger, gard.) [2nd Prize.]
Banana, or Chinese Bread Fruit, Musa Cavendishii.
(197.)—6 Fruit TREES, showing the modes of training for walls or
espaliers.-- 1st Prize, 81.; 2nd Prize, 21.; 3rd Prize, 1l.
(Open.)
MM. JAMIN & DURAND, The Nurseries, Bourg-la-Reine, Paris. (1st Prize.]
Apricot Viart-Palmette, with two lateral main shoots.
Apricot Jacques-Palmette, with six lateral main sboots.
Cherry Duchess of Palluau—Palmette, with six lateral main shoote.
Peach Acton Scot–Palmette, with two lateral main shoots.
Pear Beurré Sterckmans, or Belle Alliance-Palmette, with eight
lateral main shoots.
Pear Beurré Hardy-Palmette, with eight lateral main shoots.
Entered but did not exhibit
M, A. KOSTER, Boomkweeker, Boskoop.
(198.)—6 Fruit TREES, showing the modes of training for open-
ground culture.- 1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize,
il. (Open.)
MM. JAMIN & DURAND, The Nurseries, Bourg-la-Reine, Paris. (1st Prize.)
Pear Martin Sec, with two horizontal shoots to be trained on wire.
Apple Reinette du Canada, with two horizontal shoots to be trained
on wire.
Pear White Doyenné, trained in the spindle form.
Pear Suzette de Bavay, trained in the spindle form,
Pear Beurré Sterckmans, or Belle Alliance, trained in the pyra-
midal form.
Pear Doyenné d'Alençon, trained in the pyramidal form.
333
CLASS 198
Entered but did not exhibit
M. A, KOSTER, Boomkweeker, Boskoop.
(199.)—12 ORCHARD HOUSE TREES, in Fruit (not necessarily ripe),
in pots-1st Prize, 5l. ; 2nd Prize, 31.; 3rd Prize, 21.
(Open.)
Messrs. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead.
[1st Prize.]
Plum (1 tree).
Peach (2 trees).
Fig (3 trees).
Orange (3 trees).
Nectarine (2 trees).
1
Cherry (1 tree).
(200.)—6 ORCHARD HOUSE TREES, in Fruit (not necessarily ripe),
in pots.- 1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 1l.
(Open.)
THOMAS H. MORTEN Esq., Clarence Lodge, Clapham-road. (J. Sutton, gar:
dener.
(1st Prize.]
Four Nectarines and two Peach trees, fruiting in pots. Price for
the six trees, £10 108.
Entered but did not exhibit-
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (J. Miller, gardener.)
S VII.-VEGETABLES.
Classes
201
to 208.
Steward :- Mr. BENJAMIN S. WILLIAMS.
Jurors.
Mr. R. Ruffett, Brockett Hall. Classes Mr. W. Dodds, Ashton Court.
Mr. J. Trotter, Badminton. 209 Mr. J. Taplin, Chatsworth.
Mr. W. Forsyth, Gunnersbury. / to 220. Mr. A. F. Barron, Chiswick.
1
(201.)-FORCED VEGETABLES, 6 kinds, Salading excepted.-1st
Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21.; 3rd Prize, 1l. (Open.)
Rev.J. N. MICKLETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich. (R. Carr, gr.) [1st Prize.]
Potato, Ash-leaved Kid- Carrot, French Horn. Turnip, Early White
ney:
Mushroom,
Dutch.
French Bean, Fulmer's.
| Pea, Tom Thumb.
The EARL of DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend. (R. Budd, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
French Bean.
Mushroom.
Carrot.
Tomato.
Vegetable Marrow.
Potato.
Entered but did not exhibit-
M. G. THOYTTS, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G. Curd, gardener.)
Tomato, Powell's Early. Potato, Lapstone Kidney. Carrot, Early French
French Bean, Newington Potato, Early Oxford. Horn.
Wonder.
Capsicum, erect.
COLES CHILD, Esq., Bromley Palace, Kent. (J. Mc Indoe, gardener.)
French Bean.
Carrot.
Mushroom.
Vegetable Marrow. Turnip.
Pea.
The Viscount FOLKESTONE, Longford Castle, Salisbury. (C. Penford, gardener.)
French Bean, 50 pods of Potato, 24 Ash-leaf Kid. Pea, half-peck Carter's
Dun.
ney
First Crop
Mushroom, 1 Punnet. Vegetable Marrow, 12. Carrot, 24 Early Horn.
The Duke of NEWCASTLE, Clumber Park, Worksop. (J. Tegg, gardener.)
(No particulars furnished.)
334
CLASS
(202.)—VEGETABLES, NOT FORCED, 6 kinds, Salading excepted.-
1st Prize, 81.; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. Open.)
T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham. (T. Bailey, gr.) [1st Prize.]
Cabbage, Bailey's Superb. | Asparagus, Giant. Carrot, Early Horn.
Broccoli, Knight's Protect- Leek, Ayton Castle. Potato.
ing.
Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking. (J. B. Whiting, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Asparagus.
Cabbage.
Potato.
Spinach.
Broccoli.
Yam.
The EARL OF DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend. (R. Budd, gr.) [3rd Prize.]
Asparagus.
Leek.
Onion.
Cabbage.
Carrot.
Broccoli.
Mr. John CATTELL, Nurseryman, Westerham, Kent.
Broccoli, Cattell's Eclipse. Leek, Cattell's Kent Flag. Beet, Cattell's Purple Top.
Cabbage, Cattell's Reli- Cauliflower, Early Erfurt. Beet, Silver Curled.
ance.
Carr
COLES CHILD, Esq., Bromley Palace, Kent. (J. McIndoe, gardener.)
Carrot, Early Horn. Asparagus.
Potato, Royal Ashleaf.
Spinach, Summer.
Cabbage, Early York. Leek, Ayton Castle.
F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. (W. Earley, gardener.)
Broccoli, Snow's.
PotatoNoble's Hard Shallot.
Asparagus, Giant.
Cash.
Lettuce, Nicholson's Cab.
Cabbage, Premier.
bage,
Mr. JAMES MOORE Mason, Market Gardener, Napier Villas, Old Woolwich Road.
Asparagus.
Beet.
Leek.
Horse radish.
Lieut.-Col. Loyd, Hawkhurst, Kent. (T. Record, gardener.)
Carrot, Early Horn. Asparagus, 1 bundle. Broccoli, 6 heads Leslie's
Cabbage, 6 heads Early Potato, 1 dish Early Albion Late White.
Barnes,
Ash-leaved
Sea Kale, 1 dish.
W. EGERTON HUBBARD, Esq., St. Leonard's Lodge, Horsham. (8. Ford, gr.)
Cabbage, Wheeler's Impe- Broccoli, Carter's Cham. Potato, Wyatt's Prolific
rial.
pion,
Ash-leaf Kidney (of
Asparagus.
Potato, Ash-leaf Kidney 1865).
Spinach, Prickly.
(new).
J.J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gardener.)
Asparagus.
Carrot, Intermediate. Cabbage, Enfield Market.
Onion, Tripoli.
Broccoli, Leslie's Late. Rhubarb, Berkshire Seed-
ling.
The Rev.J. MICKLETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich. (Richard Carr, gardener.)
Potato,Ash-leaved Kidney. Asparagus.
Cauliflower, Early London.
Artichoke, Globe. Spinach, Prichly.
Onion, Tripoli.
M. G. THOYTTS, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading. (George Curd, gardencr.)
Cabbage, Enfield Market. | Asparagus Reading Giant. Spinach, Round.
Broccoli, Carter's Cham- Carrot, Intermediate. Potato, Racehorse.
pion.
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mme. CAROLINE LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem, Anvers. (F. Vervoort, gardener.)
T. LAXTON, Esq., Stamford.
The DUKE OF NEWCASTLE, Clumber Park, Worksop. (J. Tegg, gardener.)
(203.)—SALADING, 10 sorts.—1st Prize, 21.; 2nd Prize, 1l. (Open.)
Mr. JAMES M. Mason, Market Gardener, Old Woolwich Road. [1st Price.)
Mustard.
Onion.
Mint.
Cress.
Endive.
Cucumber.
Lettuce, two varieties, Raoish, two varieties. Celery.
335
CLASS 203
The EARL OF DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend. (R. Budd, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
Lettuce.
Mustard.
Celery.
Cucumber.
Onion.
Endive.
Radish,
Beet.
Chicory.
Cress.
LADY M.C.N. HAMILTON, Bloxholm Hall, Sleaford. (D. Lumsden, gr.) (3rd Prize.]
Cucumber.
Endive.
Cress.
Celery.
Chicory.
Radish.
Beet.
Mustard.
Water Cress.
Lettuce.
Rev. J. N. MICK LETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich. (Richard Carr, gardener.)
Celery, Incomparable Mustard, White.
| Tarragon.
White.
Cress, Curled.
Onion, (young).
Lettuce, London White Chervil.
Cucumber, Conqueror of
Cos.
Beet, Pine Apple.
the West.
Radish, Long Scarlet.
M. G. Thoyrts, Esq., Sulhamstead House, nr. Reading. (George Curd, gardener.)
Lettuce, Black Seeded. Water Cress.
Chervil.
Endive, White Lettuce- Mustard, Common. Cucumber, Improved Mar-
leaved.
Golden Cress.
ket Favourite
Radish, Red&WhiteTurnip, Beet, Pine Apple Short- Cress, Common.
and Olive-shaped.
top.
COLES CHILD, Esq., Bromley Palace, Kent. (J. McIndoe, gardener.)
Lettuce, Sutton's Superb | Beet, Dark Red.
Onion (Young).
Cos.
Cucumber, McIndoe's Hy- Tarragon.
Mustard, White.
brid.
Borage.
Cress, Curled.
Water Cress.
Radish, Turnip.
Entered but did not exhibit
E. WOOD, Esq., Hanger Hill House, Ealing. (F. Preece, gardener.)
Cucumber, Star of the Mustard.
Chervil.
West.
Cress.
Beet.
Lettuce, Bath Cos.
Radish, Early Frame. Onion.
Lettuce, Victoria Cabbage. Radish, Turnip-rooted.
* Third Prize awarded by the Jurors.
(204.)- ASPARAGUS, 50 heads.- 1st Prize, ll. ; 2nd Prize, 158.;
3rd Prize, 108. (Open.)
MR. GEORGE TIPPETT HASELL, Barton Hill, Bristol.
[1st Prize.]
Hasell's Improved Giant.
The COUNTESS COW PER, Wrest Park, Ampthill. (S. Snow, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
Giant.
J. COCKLE, Esq., West Moulsey Lodge. (J. Penfold, gardener.) [3rd Prize.]
Giant.
The DUKE OF HAMILTON, Easton Park, Suffolk. (T. D. Irving, gardener.)
Giant.
Miss Wood, The Elms, Hanger Hill, Ealing. (Edward Fountain, gardener.)
Giant.
G. ORME, Esq., South Farm Mansion, Broadwater. (J. Bristow, gardener.)
Sussex Green.
Mrs. TURNER, Rook's Nest, Godstone. (J. Squibbs, gardener.)
Entered but did not exhibit-
MRS. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking. (J. B. Whiting, gardener.)
Mr. JOHN SHACKELL, Old Field Nursery, Bath.
Mr. G. GREEN, Nurseryman, Douglas-place, East Greenwich.
(205.)—ASPARAGUS, 12 largest heads.- 1st Prize, 11.; 2nd Prize,
158. ; 3rd Prize, 10s. (Open.)
MR. GEORGE TIPPETT HASELL, Barton Hill, Bristol.
[1st Prize.]
Hasell's Improved Giant.
336
CLASS 205
J. COCKLE, Esq., West Moulsey Lodge. (J. Penfold, gardener.) (3rd Prize.)
Giant.
Mrs. TURNER, Rook's Nest, Godstone. (J. Squibbs, gardener.) [3rd Prize.)
(No particulars furnished.)
Entered but did not exhibit-
Sir WALTER R. FARQUHAR, Bart., Polesden, Dorking. (O. Goldsmith, gardener.)
Giant.
W. ROGERS, Esq., Red Hill. (J. Beach, gardener.)
Giant.
Second Prize withheld, and duplicate Third Prize awarded by the Jurors.
(206.)—MUSHROOMS, 1 punnet.--1st Prize, 108.; 2nd Prize, 58.
(Open.)
The EARL OF DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend. (R. Budd, gr.) (1st Prize.]
Common.
E.J.G. HOPWOOD, Esq. Hopwood Hall, Manchester. (W.Allen, gr.) [2nd Prize]
Common.
F, PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. (W. Earley, gardener.)
Common,
The DUKE OF HAMILTON, Easton Park, Suffolk. (T. D. Irving, gardener.)
Common.
The LADY MARY C. N. HAMILTON, Bloxholm Hall, Sleaford. (D. Lumsden, gr.)
Common.
Mrs. HODGSON, The Elms, Hampstead. (James Weir, gardener.)
Entered but did not exhibit-
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
Milltrack.
Mrs. ALSTON, Elmdon Hall, Birmingham. (W. Brown, gardener.)
E. OATES, Esq., Bydorp House, Hanwell. (Richard Marcham, gardener.)
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts, (J. Miller, gardener.)
Rev. J. WILLIAMS, Tring Park, Herts. (J. Murray, gardener.)
Sir E. KERRISON, Bart., M.P., Oakley Park, Suffolk. (Wm.
Robins, gardener.)
The
DUKE OF NEWCASTLE, Clumber Park, Worksop. (J. Tegg, gardener.)
Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking. (J. B. Whiting, gardener.)
Mr. JOHN SHACKELL, Old Field Nursery, Bath.
(207.)—Potatos, FORCED, 24 of any Kidney kind.—1st Prize, 108.;
2nd Prize, 58. (Open.)
The EARL FITZWILLIAM, Coollattin Park, Carnew. (H. Cordle, gr.) [1st Prize.]
Prince of Wales.
The LADY M.C. N. HAMILTON, Bloxholm Hall. (D. Lumsden, gr.) [2nd Prize.]
Mona's Pride.
Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking. (J. B. Whiting, gardener.) (3rd Prize.)
Ash-leaf Kidney.
F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. (W. Earley, gardener.)
Mona's Pride.
Sir WALTER FARQUHAR, Bart., Polesden, Dorking. (Oliver Goldsmith, gard.)
Early Sussex Kidney,
The DUKE of HAMILTON, Easton Park, Suffolk. (T. D. Irving, gardener.)
Rivers' Royal Ash-leaf.
The DUKE of PORTLAND, Welbeck, Worksop. (W. Tillery, gardener.)
Mona's pride.
J. COCKLE, Esq., West Molesey Lodge. (J. Penfold, gardener.)
Walnut-leaved Kidney.
The EARL of DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend. (R. Budd, gardener.)
Mona's Pride.
337
CLASS 207
W. E. HUBBARD, Esq., St. Leonard's Lodge, Horsham. (S. Ford, gardener.)
Ash-leaf Kidney.
R. A. CARTWRIGHT, Esq., Edgcott House, Banbury. (T. Neale, gardener.)
Myatt's Prolific.
Mrs. WOOD, Twyford Abbey, Acton. (Henry Beasley, gardener.)
Gloucestershire Kidney.
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mrs. Alston, Elmdon Hall, near Birmingham. (William Brown, gardener.)
Arbury Kidney.
The Hon. A. Z. ASHLEY, Copt Hall, Epping, Essex. (B. Porter, gardener.)
Albion Kidney.
M. G. THOYTTS, Esq,, Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G. Curd, gardener.)
Lapstone.
The MARQUIS AILESBURY, Savernake Forest, Marlborough. (A Johnson,
gardener.)
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (J. Miller, gardener.)
Rev. J. N. MICKLETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich.' (R. Carr, gardener.)
Rev. J. WILLIAMS, Tring Park, Herts. (J. Murray, gardener.)
The COUNTESS CowPER, Wrest Park, Ampthill, Beds. (Seward Snow, gardener.)
The Duke of NEWCASTLE, Clumber Park, Notts. (J. Tegg, gardener.)
Third prize awarded by the Jurors,
(208.) Potatos, FORCED, 24 of any Round kind.- 1st Prize, 108.;
2nd Prize, 58. (Open.)
Mr. THOMAS WESTBROOK, Abingdon, Berkshire.
(1st Prize.]
Royal Albert.
The COUNTESS COWPER, Wrest Park, Ampthill. (8. Snow, gr.) [2nd Prize.)
Early Betty.
T. ALCOCK, Esq., Kingswood Warren, Epsom. (W. Beech, gardener.)
Early Handsworth.
F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. (W. Earley, gardener.)
Giant King.
Sir WALTER FARQUHAR, Bart., Polesden, Dorking. (0. Goldsmith, gardener.)
Early Handsworth.
The DUKE of HAMILTON, Easton Park, Suffolk. (T. D. Irving, gardener.)
Early Handsworth.
Mrs. Wood, Twyford Abbey, Acton. (Henry Beasley, gardener.)
Early Handsworth.
The EARL of DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend. (R. Budd, gardener.)
Hogg & Wood's Seedling.
R. A. CARTWRIGHT, Esq., Edgcott House, Banbury. (Thomas Neale, gardener.)
Giant King.
Mrs. TURNER, Rook's Nest, Godstone. (J. Squibbs, gardener.)
Early Frame.
Entered but did not exhibit-
M. G. THOYTTS, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G. Curd, gardener.)
Early Oxford.
W. EGERTON HUBBARD, Esq., St. Leonard's Lodge, Horsham. (s. Ford, gard.)
Rev. J. WILLIAMS, Tring Park, Herts. (J. Murray, gardener.)
The DUKE of NEWCASTLE, Clumber Park, Notts. (J. Tegg, gardener.)
Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking. (J. B. Whiting, gardener.)
(209.)-FRENCH BEANS, Forced, 50 pods.- 1st Prize, il. ; 2nd
Prize, 15s.; 3rd Prize, 10s. (Open.)
JOHN SIMS OATES, Esq., Floral Villa, Hanwell.
(1st Prize.)
Negro.
Y
338
CLASS 209
E. OATES, Esq., Bydorp House, Hanwell. (R. Marcham, gard.) [2nd Prize.]
Syon House.
JOHN Gort, Esq., Armley House, Leeds. (A. Batger, gard.) [3rd Prize.]
Early Dun.
T. ALCOCK, Kingswood Warren, Epsom. (W. Beech, gardener.)
Fulmer's Forcing.
M. G. THOYTTS, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G. Curd, gardener.)
Fulmer's Forcing.
Sir WALTER FARQUHAR, Bart., Polesden, Dorking. (0. Goldsmith, gardener.)
Early Dun.
The Lady MARY C. N. HAMILTON, Bloxholm Hall, Sleaford. (D. Lumsden, gr.)
Syon House.
The LORD ST. JOHN, Melchbourne Park, Higham Ferrars. (John Rabbitt, gr.)
Newington Wonder.
The Duke of PORTLAND, Welbeck, Worksop. (William Tillery, gardener.)
Fulmer's Forcing.
Mrs. TURNER, Rook's Nest, Godstone. (J. Squibbs, gardener.)
Early Forcing.
H. LITTLEDALE, Esq., Liscard Hall, Cheshire. (George Smith, gardener.)
Syon House.
The EARL OF DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend. (R. Budd, gardener.)
Syon House.
The EARL VANE, Seaham Hall, Durham. (R. Draper, gardener.)
French Bean from Canada.
CHARLES Cannon, Esq., Kidderpore Hall, Hampstead. (J. Hepper, gardener.)
Fulmer's Forcing.
Mrs. CUBITT, Denbies, Dorking. (James Drewett, gardener.)
(No particulars furnished.)
Entered but did not exhibit
The VISCOUNT FOLKESTONE, Longford Castle, Salisbury. (C. Penford, gardener.)
Early Dun.
The MARQUIS of AILESBURY, Savernake Forest, Marlborongh. (A. Johnson,
gardener.)
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (J. Miller, gardener.)
Rev. J. N. MICKLETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich. (R. Carr, gardener.)
Mrs. W. TETLEY, Armley Lodge, Leeds. (T. Dale, gardener.)
Rev. J. WILLIAMS, Tring Park, Herts. (J. Murray, gardener.)
Sir E. KERRISON, Bart., M.P., Oakley Park, Suffolk. (W. Robins, gardener.)
The Duke of NEWCASTLE, Clumber Park, Notts. (J. Tegg, gardener.)
JAMES HUNT, Esq., Sydenham Hill, S. E. (W. Reid, gardener.)
(210.)—Peas, half a peck.—1st Prize, 1l.; 2nd Prize, 15s. ; 3rd
Prize, 108. (Open.)
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
[1st Prize.]
Little Gem.
Entered but did not exhibit-
T. ALCOCK, Esq., Kingswood Warren, Epsom. (W. Beech, gardener.)
Tom Thumb.
The DUKE of HAMILTON, Easton Park, Wickham Market, Suff. (T. D. Irving, gr.)
Essex Rival.
J. COOKLE, Esq., West Moulsey Lodge. (J. Penfold, gardener.)
Messrs. R. GADD & Son, Salvington Nursery, Worthing.
(211.)-EARLY CARROTS, 1 bunch of 24.- 1st Prize, 15s.; 2nd
Prize, 10s. (Open.)
The COUNTESS COW PER, Wrest Park, Ampthill. (S. Snow, gr.) (1st Prize.]
Early Horn.
339
CLASS 211
Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking. (J. B. Whiting, gard.) [2nd Prize.]
French Horn.
W.E. HUBBARD, Esq. St. Leonard's Lodge, Horsham. (S. Ford, gr.) (3rd Prize]
French Horn.
M. G. Thoyrts, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G. Curd, gardener.)
James's Intermediate.
T. ALCOOK, Esq., Kingswood Warren, Epsom. (William Beech, gardener.)
Early Horn.
Rev. J. N. MICKLETH WAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich. (R. Carr, gardener.)
Early Horn.
Entered but did not exhibit-
COLES CHILD, Esq., Bromley Palace, Kent. (J. McIndoe, gardener.)
Early Horn.
Mr. J. M. Mason, 4, Napier Villas, Old Woolwich Road, S.E.
Sir E. KERRISON, Bart., M.P., Oakley Park, Suffolk. (W. Robins, gardener.)
Mrs. TORNER, Rook's Nest, Godstone. (J. Squibbs, gardener.)
JOHN HOLLINGWORTH, Esq., Maidstone.
* Third prize awarded by the Jurors.
(212.)–EARLY TURNIPS, 1 bunch of 24.-1st Prize, 158.; 2nd
Prize, 108. (Open.)
The Rev.J. N. MICKLETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich. (R. Carr, gardener.)
Early Dutch.
Entered but did not exhibit-
F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. (W. Earley, gardener).
Thite Stone.
Mr. J. M. Mason, Market Gardener, Napier Villas, Old Woolwich Road.
Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking. (J. B. Whiting, gardener.)
.No award made by the Jurors.
(213.)-CUCUMBERS, 1 brace.- 1st Prize, ll.; 2nd Prize, 158.
(Open.)
The LORD ST. JOAN, Melchbourne Park. (J. Rabbitt, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Hamilton's Invincible.
H. LITTLEDALE, Esq., Liscard Hall, Cheshire. (G. Smith, gr.) (2nd Prize.]
Hybrid Kenyon.
T. ALCOCK Esq., Kingswood Warren, Epsom. (W. Beech, gardener.)
Masters' Prolific.
Mr. H. CARR, Jeffries' Arboretum Nurseries, Ipswich.
Jeffries' Arboretum Gem.
The EARL FITZWILLIAM, Coollattin Park, Carnew. (H. W. Cordle, gardener.)
Masters' Prolific.
The EARL VANE, Seaham Hall, Durham. (R. Draper, gardener.)
Seaham Seedling (new).
Messrs. R. GADD & Son, Salvington Nurseries, Worthing.
Gadd's Electric.
The DUKE of HAMILTON, Easton Park, Wickham Market, Suff. (T. D. Irving, gr.)
Irving's Early Frame.
Mr. JOHN JENNINGS, Nurseryman, Shipston-on-Stour, Worcestershire.
Worcestershire Champion (white spine).
E. OATES, Esq., Bydorp House, Hanwell. (Richard Marcham, gardener.)
Bydorp House Black Spine.
Sir H. C. MONTGOMERY, Bart., Burnham Grove, Maidenhead. (C. Neave, gard.)
Rifleman,
Mrs. HODGSON, The Elms, Hampstead. (James Weir, gardener.)
Weir's Prolific White Spine.
Mrs. W. TETLEY, Armley Lodge, Leeds. (T. Dale, gardener.)
Dale's Conqueror.
Y 2
340
CLASS 213
J. 8. PHILLIPS, Esq., Culham House, Abingdon. (T. Lockie, gardener.)
Berkshire Challenge.
The COUNTESS COWPER, Wrest Park, Ampthill, Beds. (Seward Snow, gardener.)
Snow's Horticultural Prize.
John Sims Oates, Esq., Floral Villa, Hanwell.
Volunteer.
Mrs. CHILD, The Nurseries, Station Road, Whetstone. (G. Thomas, Manager.)
Blyth Hall Prolific (white spine).
Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Dorking and Reigate.
Ivery's Winter Champion.
Mr. John House, Eastgate Nursery, Peterborough.
Telegraph.
J. H. BARNES, Esq., Chorley Wood House, Rickmansworth. (J. Widdowson,
gardener.)
Volunteer.
Mrs. TURNER, Rook's Nest, Godstone. (J. Squibbs, gardener.)
Kirklees Hall Defiance.
J. COCKLE, Esq., West Molesey Lodge. (J. Penfold, gardener.)
Barr's Prolitic.
F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. (W. Earley, gardener.)
Telegraph.
Sir W. R. FARQUHAR, Bart., Polesden, Dorking. (O. Goldsmith, gardener.)
Kirklees Hall Defiance.
CHAS. CANNON, Esq., Kidderpore Hall, Hampstead. (J. Hepper, gardener.)
Sir Colin Campbell,
Entered but did not exhibit-
M. G. THoytts, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G. Curd, gardener.)
Dr. Livingstone.
J. J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gardener.)
Armstrong Gun.
The Viscount FOLKESTONE, Longford Castle, Salisbury. (C. Penford, gardener.)
Formosa.
Mr. Joun CATTELL, Nurseryman, Westerham, Kent.
Cattell's Gladiateur,
Thomas Fair, Esq., Lytham, Lancashire. (Richard Barnes, gardener.)
Linley,
Lieut.-Col. Loyd, Hawkhurst, Kent. (T. Record, gardener.)
Stanley's Winter Prolific.
J. A. Rose, Esq , Fern Side, Wandsworth Common. (W. Wisker, gardener.)
Fern Side Prolific.
Mr. JOHN MONRO, Osborne Park Gardens, Barnet.
Monro's Rabley.
E. P. SHIRLEY, Esq., Eatington Park, Stratford-on-Avon. (W. Gardiner, gard.)
Himalaya.
E. Wood, Esq., Hanger Hill House, W. (F. Preece, gardener.)
Berkshire Challenge.
Mrs. ALSTON, Elmdon Hall, Birmingham. (W. Brown, gardener.)
T. LAXTON, Esq., Stamford.
Mr. J. M. Mason, Old Woolwich Road.
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (J. Miller, gardener.)
J. N. FLEMING, Esq., Kilkerran, near Maybole. (T. Barnwell, gardener.)
The Rev.J. N. MICKLETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich. (R. Carr, gardener.)
The Hon. A. Z. ASHLEY, Copt' Hall, Epping. (B. Porter, gardener.)
Mr. JOHN WALKER, Nurseryman, Thame, Oxon.
JAMES Hunt, Esq., Sydenham Hill, Kent. (W. Reid, gardener.)
(214.)-CUCUMBER, the handsomest.- 1st Prize, 10s.; 2nd Prize,
58. (Open.)
The LORD ST. JOHN, Melchbourne Park. (J. Rabbitt, gardener.) [1st Prize.)
Hamilton's Invincible.
Mr. H. CARR, Jeffries' Arboretum Nurseries, Ipswich.
[2nd Prize.)
Jeffries' Arboretum Gem.
341
CLASS 214
Mr. John JENNINGS, Nurseryman, Shipton-on-Stour.
[3rd Prize.]
Worcestershire Champion (white spine).
The DUKE OF HAMILTON, Easton Park, Wickham Market. (T. D. Irving, gard.)
Hamilton's Invincible.
Sir H. C. MONTGOMERY, Bart., Burnham Grove, Maidenhead. (C. Neave, gard.)
Neave's Incomparable.
The Earl FitzwILLIAM, Coollattin Park, Carnew. (H. W. Cordle, gardener.)
Masters' Prolific.
The EARL VANE, Seaham Hall, Durham. (R. Draper, gardener).
Seaham Seedling (new).
Mrs. TURNER, Rook's Nest, Godstone. (J. Squibbs, gardener.)
Telegraph.
Mr. J. HOUSE, Eastgate Nursery, Peterborough.
Telegraph.
J. COCKLE, Esq., West Moulsey Lodge. (J. Penfold, gardener.)
Barr's Prolific.
CHARLES CANNON, Esq., Kidderpore Hall, Hampstead. (J. Hepper, gardener.)
Empress Eugenie.
Entered but did not exhibit-
J.J. BLANDY. Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gardener.)
Armstrong Gun.
The VISCOUNT FOLKESTONE, Longford Castle, Salisbury. (C. Penford, gardener.)
Formosa,
Mr. John CATTELL, Nurseryman, Westerham, Kent.
Cattell's Gladiateur.
THOMAS CANNING, Esq., Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol. (A. Morse, gardener.)
Model.
J. A. ROSE, Esq., Fein Side, Wandsworth Common. (W. Wisker, garāener.)
Telegraph.
E. WOOD, Esq., Hanger Hill House, Ealing. (F. Preece, gardener.)
Smith's Fine Frame.
M. G. THOYTTS, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G. Curd, gardener.)
Dr. Livingstone.
Mr. JOHN MONRO, Osborne Park Gardens, Bamet.
Monro's Rabley,
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (J. Miller, gardener.)
J. N. FLEMING, Esq., Kilkerran, Ayrshire. (J. Barnwell, gardener.)
Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Nurserymen, Dorking and Reigate.
Mr. J. M. Mason, Market Gardener, Old Woolwich Road.
Rev. J. WILLIAMS, Tring Park, Herts. (J. Murray, gardener.)
JOHN SIMs OATES, Esq., Floral Villa, Hanwell.
Messrs. R. GADD & Son, Salvington Nurseries, Worthing.
The Hon. A. Z. ASHLEY, Copt Hall, Epping. (B. Porter, gardener.)
Mr. JOHN WALKER, Nurseryman, Thame, Oxon.
J. Hunt, Esq., Sydenham Hill. (W. Reiá, gardener.).
Mrs. W. TETLEY, Armley Lodge, near Leeds. (T. Dale, gardener.)
* Third Prize awarded by the Jurors.
>
(215.)—CUCUMBER, the longest.- 1st Prize, 10s.; 2nd Prize, 5s.
(Open.)
J. COCKLE, Esq., West Moulsey Lodge. (J. Penfold, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Alma,
W. TETLEY, Esq., Armley Lodge, Leeds. (T. Dale, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Dale's Conqueror.
Mr. JOHN HOUSE, Eastgate Nursery, Peterborough.
(3rd Prize.]
Telegraph.
Mr. H. CARR, Jeffries' Arboretum Nurseries, Ipswich.
Jeffries' Arboretum Gem.
Sir H. C. MONTGOMERY, Bart., Burnham Grove, Maidenhead. (C. Neave, gard.)
Neave's Incomparable.
Mr. JOHN JENNINGS, Nurseryman, Shipton-on-Stour.
Worcestershire Champion.
342
CLASS 215
The EARL VANE, Seaham Hall, Durham. (R. Draper, gardener.)
Seaham Seedling.
Mrs. TURNER, Rook's Nest, Godstone. (J. Squibbs, gardener.)
Telegraph.
Entered but did not exhibit-
COLES CHILD, Esq., Bromley Palace, Kent. (J. McIndoe, gardener.)
McIndoe's Hybrid.
J. A. ROSE, Esq., Fern Side, Wandsworth Common. (W. Wisker, gardener.)
Fern Side Prolific,
E. WOOD, Esq., Hanger Hill House, Ealing. (F. Preece, gardener.)
Telegraph:
Mr. John Monro, Osborne Park Gardens, Barnet.
Monro's Prolific.
J. N. FLEMING, Esq., Kilkerran, Ayrshire. (J. Barnwell, gardener.)
W. ROGERS, Esq., Red Hill, Reigate. (J. Beach, gardener.)
(216.)—RHUBARB, heaviest 12 stalks.—1st Prize, 11.; 2nd Prize,
15s. ; 3rd Prize, 10s. (Open.)
Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking. (J. B. Whiting, gardener.) [1st Prize.]
Victoria.
Mr. John CATTELL, Nurseryman, Westerham.
[2nd Prize.)
Myatt's Victoria.
R. BARCLAY. Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gr.) [3rd Prize.)
Myatt's Victoria.
COLES CHILD, Esq., Bromley Palace, Kent. (J. McIndoe, gardener.)
Victoria.
E. Oates, Esq., Bydorp House, Hanwell. (Richard Marcham, gardener.)
Linnæus.
J.J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gardener.)
Berkshire Seedling (12 stalks, weighing 21 lbs. 9 oz.)
F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. (W. Earley, gardener.)
Early Ilford.
G.ORME, Esq., South Farm Mansion, Broadwater, Sussex. (J. Bristow, gardener.)
Myatt's Victoria.
Mr. JAMES MOORE MASON, Market Gardener, Napier Villas, Old Woolwich Road.
Myatt's Victoria.
Mrs. WOOD, Twyford Abbey, Acton. (Henry Beasley, gardener.)
Myatt's Victoria.
W. EGERTON HUBBARD, Esq., St. Leonard's Lodge, Ho am. (S. Ford, gard.)
Myatt's Victoria.
Entered but did not exhibit.
R. A. CARTWRIGHT, Esq., Edgcott House, Banbury, Oxon. (T. Neale, gardener.)
W. ROGERS, Esq., Red Hill, Reigate. (J. Beach, gardener.)
J. COCKLE, Esq., West Moulsey Lodge." (J. Penfold, gardener.)
(217.)-CABBAGE, 8 heads.— 1st Prize, 158. ; 2nd Prize, 10s. (Open.)
The COUNTESS COWPER, Wrest Park, Ampthill. (S. Snow, gr.) (1st Prize.)
Snow's Nonpareil.
F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. (W. Earley, gardener.) [2nd Prize.]
Beck's Premier.
T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham. (Thomas Bailey, gardener.)
Bailey's Superb.
T. ALCOCK, Esq., Kingswood Warren, Epsom. (W. Beech, gardener.)
Champion.
Mr. JOHN CATTELL, Nurseryman, Westerham, Kent.
Cattell's Reliance
Messrs. E. P. FRANCIS & Co., Nurseries, Hertford.
Hill's Incomparable Dwarf.
343
CLASS 217
Miss Wood, The Elma, Hanger Hill, Ealing. (E. Fountain, gardener.)
Nonsuch.
Sir WALTER R. FARQUHAR, Bart., Polesden, Dorking. (O. Goldsmith, gr.)
Early Fulham
COLES CHILD, Esq., Bromley Palace, Kent. (J. McIndoe, gardener.)
Early York.
Lt.-Col. LOYD, Hawkhurst, Kent. (T. Record, gardener.)
Early Barnes.
Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking. (J. B. Whiting, gardener.)
Cattell's Reliance.
J.J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gardener.)
Enfield Market.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
Cattell's Reliance.
J. COOKLE, Esq., West Moulsey Lodge. (J. Penfold, gardener.)
Fulham.
E. OATES, Esq., Bydorp House, Hanwell. (R. Marcham, gardener.)
Battersea.
The DUKE OF HAmilton, Easton Park, Wickham Market. (T. D. Irving, gard.)
Hill's Incomparable.
Mrs. TURNER, Rook's Nest, Godstone. (J. Squibbs, gardener.)
Cattell's Reliance.
The EARL of DarNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend. (R. Budd, gardener.)
Cartell's Reliance.
Mrs. CUBITT, Denbies, Dorking. (James Drewett, gardener.)
Denbies Superb.
W. EGERTON HUBBARD, Esq., St. Leonard's Lodge, Horsham. (S. Ford, gard.)
Wheeler's Imperial.
M. G. THOYTTS, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G. Curd, gardener.)
Shilling's Queen.
Entered but did not exhibit-
The VISCOUNT FOLKESTONE, Longford Castle, Salisbury. (C. Penford, gardener.)
Norris' Superb.
The Hon. A. Z. ASHLEY, Copt Hall, Epping. (B. Porter, gardener.)
Wheeler's Imperial.
The LORD FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (J. Miller, gardener.)
Mr. GEORGE TIPPETT HASELL, Barton Hill, Bristol.
Mr. JOHN JENNINGS, Nurseryman, Shipton-on-Stour,
Rev. J. WILLIAMS, T'ring Park, Herts. (J. Murray, gardener.)
Sir E. KERRISON, Bart., M.P., Oakley Park, Suffolk. William Robins, gardener.)
(218.)—CAULIFLOWER, 3 heads.- 1st Prize, 158. ; 2nd Prize, 108.
(Open.)
Mr. John CATTELL, Nurseryman, Westerham, Kent.
(1st Prize.)
Early Erfurt.
The COUNTESS COWPER, Wrest Park, Ampthill. (8. Snow, gard.) [2nd Prize.]
Early London Market.
Rev. J. N. MICKLETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich. (R. Carr, gardener.)
Early London
The EARL of DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend. (R. Budd, gardener.)
Early London,
Entered but did not exhibit-
T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham. (Thomas Bailey, gardener.)
Walcheren.
The VISCOUNT FOLKESTONE, Longford Castle, Salisbury. (Charles Penford, gr.)
Early London.
COLES CHILD, Esq., Bromley Palace, Kent. (J. McIndoe, gardener.)
Walcheren.
Sir W. R. FARQUAAR, Bart., Polesden, Dorking. (O. Goldsmith, gardener.)
Mr. J. M. Mason, Market Gardener, Napier Villas, Old Woolwich Road.
Sir E. KERRISON, Bart., M.P., Oakley Park, Suffolk. (W. Robins, gardener.)
344
CLASS
(219.)-BROCCOLI, 3 heads.- 1st Prize, 158.; 2nd Prize, 10s. (Open.)
Mr. John CATTELL, Nurseryman, Westerham, Kent.
[1st Prize.]
Cattell's Eclipse.
Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking. (J. B. Whiting, gard.) [2nd Prise.]
Cattell's Champion.
Lieut.-Col. LoYD, Hawkhurst, Kent. (T. Record, gardener.) [3rd Prize.]
Leslie's Late White.
T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham. (T. Bailey, gardener.)
Frogmore Protecting.
T, ALCOCK, Esq., Kingswood Warren, Epsom. (W. Beech, gardener.)
Carter's Champion.
Mrs. CUBITT, Denbies, Dorking. (Jas. Drewett, gardener.)
Chandler's Late White.
W. WILTSHIRE, Esq, The Frythe, Welwyn. (J. H. Fitt, gardener.)
Fitt's May Champion.
Messrs. E. P. FRANCIS & Co., Nurseries, Hertford.
Hill's June Brocoli (new).
The LADY MARY C. N. HAMILTON, Bloxholm Hall, Stratford. (D. Lumsden, gr.)
Dilcock's Bride.
Mrs. TURNER, Rook's Nest, Godstone. (J. Squibbs, gardener.)
Cattell's Eclipse,
The COUNTESS COW PER, Wrest Park, Ampthill. (Seward Snow, gardener.)
Snow's Late White Nonpareil.
R. A. CARTWRIGHT, Esq., Edgcott House, Banbury. (T. Neale, gardener.)
Carter's Champion.
M. G. THOYTTS, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G. Curd, gardener.)
Carter's Champion.
Entered but did not exhibit-
Messrs. JAMES GARAWAY & Co., Durdham Down Nursery, Bristol.
Garaway's Late White.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West-bill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
W. ROGERS, Esq., Red Hill, Reigate. (J. Beach, gardener.)
The DUKE of NEWCASTLE, Clumber Park, Notts. (J. Tegg, gardener.)
(220.)-NEWLY INTRODUCED VEGETABLE, distinct, cultivable in this
country, and not a garden variety.--Certificates. (Open.)
W.J.LOYD, Esq., Langleybury, Watford. (W.Cruickshank, gr.) [1st Class Cert.]
Dioscorea Batatas (6).
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's-road, Chelsea.
[1st Class Cert.]
Raphanus caudatus.
Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Dorking and Reigate.
[1st Class Cert.]
Dioscorea Batatas (12).
M. MORIN, Fontainebleau,
(1st Class Cert.]
Dioscorea Batatas.
& VIII.-BOUQUETS AND OBJECTS OF ORNAMENT
IN NATURAL FLOWERS.
Steward :-Mr. JOHN FLEMING.
Jurors.
M. Bergman, Ferrières.
Classes Mr. W. Thomson, City of London Club.
221 to 230. Mr. John G. Veitch, Chelsea.
Mr. J. Robson, Linton Park.
(221.)—DINNER-TABLE DECORATIONS, 3 Pieces, ornamented with
Flowers.- Ist Prize, 71.; 2nd Prize, 51. ; 3rd Prize, 31.
(Open.)
Mrs. LERMITTE, Knighton's, Finchley.
[1st Prize.]
I
345
CLASS 221
Messrs. LUCKING BROS., 37, Westbourne Grove.
(2nd Prize.]
T. C. MARCH, Esq., Ambassador's Court, St. James's Palace. [3rd Prize.]
Three Epergnes for the dinner table, arranged with cut flowers.
Messrs. JAMES POWELL & Sons, Glass Works, Whitefriars. [Highly Commended.]
Three pieces, ornamented with flowers.
Mr. JAMES GREEN, Cut Glass Manufacturer, 35, Upper Thames-street, London,
Three Helena table decorations for flowers or fruit, complete, with
plateaux. (Registered.)
Mr. W. C. DRUMMOND, Nurseryman, Bath,
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mr. H. W. CORDLE, gardener to the Earl Fitzwilliam, Coollattin Park, Carnew,
Wicklow.
Three pieces with cut flowers of various kinds.
(222.)— TABLE PLATEAU, ornamented with Flowers.— 1st Prize, 51.;
2nd Prize, 31. ; 3rd Prize, 21. (Open.)
Miss F. A. WINT, 15, Bedford-place, Brighton.
[2nd Prize.]
The LADY ROKEBY, Portman Square.
Messrs. JAMES POWELL & Sons, Glass Works, Whitefriars.
Mr. ALFRED SALTER, William-street, Hammersmith.
Plateau with flowers, and ancient Venice glass ornaments.
First and Third Prizes withheld by the Jurors.
(223.)-FLOWER-STANDS for the DRAWING-Room TABLE, furnished.-
1st Prize, 31. ; 2nd Prize, 21. ; 3rd Prize, 11. (Open.)
T. C. MARCH, Esq., Ambassador's Court, St. James's Palace. (1st Prize.]
Three Flower Stands,
Messrs. JAMES Powell & Sons, Glass Works, Whitefriars. (Highly Commended.]
Three Flower Stands.
Mr. HENRY HOWLETT, Chelsea.
Three Rustic Flower Stands for the drawing-room, entrance hall,
&c., designed for the display of such flowers and ornamental
foliage as are not adapted for deep vases.
Mr. JOHN J. WHEELER, 189, Fulham Road, London,
Glass Flower Supports.
Tubes for cut flowers, &c. &c.
Messrs. BARR & SUGDEN, King-street, Covent Garden.
Flower Stands for drawing-room table.
(224.)—PLANT CASE for the DRAWING-Room, furnished with suitable
Plants.—1st Prize, 3l. ; 2nd Prize, 21.; 3rd Prize, 11.
(Open.)
Mr. GEO. MACINTOSH, Nurseryman, Hammersmith.
(1st Prize.]
Case with mixed Plants.
Messrs. CLAUDET HOUGHTON, & SON, 89, High Holborn.
[2nd Prize.]
Plant Case and Stand for the Drawing-room, fitted with suitable
Plants and Ferns.
Messrs. BARR & SUGDEN, 12, King-street, Covent Garden, [3rd Prize.]
Twenty different Plant Cases, furnished.
Messre. JAMES CARTER & Co., 237 and 238, High Holborn.
Case filled with Ferns and ornamental-foliaged Plants.
346
CLASS 224
Mr. GEORGE A. CHRISTMAS, 3, Cromwell-place, Clerkenwell-close.
Circular Case, made by G. A. Christmas, from Roman cement
(original), containing a choice named collection of Ferns,
grown by himself.-Price, complete, £1.
Circular Case, made from Roman cement, by G. A. Christmas
(original), containing a collection of named Cacti.-Price,
complete, 16s.
Mr. HENRY JENNINGS, 7, New-terrace, Park-road, Clapham.
3 Fern Cases, filled.
3 Round Fern Stands, filled.
M. CH. PFERSDORFF, 13, South-row, Kensal New Town, London ; and 110,
Avenue de St. Ouen, Batignolles, Paris.
A Case of Succulent Plants, suitable for Drawing-rooms.
(225.)-WINDOW JARDINET, furnished with suitable Plants.- Ist
Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Mr. GEORGE MACINTOSH, Nurseryman, Hammersmith.
Window Jardinet filled with mixed Plants,
Messrs. BARR & SUGDEN, 12, King-street, Covent Garden.
Window Jardinet.
No award made by the Jurors.
(226.)--WINDOW Box, for external decoration, furnished with suitable
Plants, the box to be of any material, but not to exceed
3 feet 6 inches long by 10 inches wide.- 1st Prize, 21. ;
2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. WM. CUTBUSH & Son, Nurserymen, Highgate.
(1st Prisc.)
Window Box filled with mixed plants.
Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Nursery, Edgware-road.
Mr. GEORGE MACINTOSH, Nurseryman, Hammersmith.
Window Box furnished with mixed Plants.
Messrs. F. & G. ROSHER, Queen’s-road West, Chelsea.
Window Box for external decoration, made of indurated artificial
stone, inlaid with coloured porcelain tiles.
Messrs. BARR & SUGDEN, 12, King Street, Covent Garden.
Second Prize withheld by the Jurors.
(227.)—3 HANGING BASKETS, furnished with suitable Plants.—1st
Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, 11. (Open.)
Messrs. WM. CUTBUSH & Son, Nursery, Highgate.
(2nd Prize.)
Hanging Baskets of wire, filled with flowering and drooping Plants.
Nessrs. JAMES CARTER & Co., 237 and 238, High Holborn.
Hanging Baskets filled with Plants.
Mr. GEORGE MACINTOSH, Hammersmith.
Hanging Baskets filled with mixed Plants.
Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Nursery, Edgware Road.
Messrs. JAMES POWELL & SONS, Glass Works, Whitefriars.
Messrs. BARR & SUGDEN, 12, King-street, Covent-garden.
Messrs. NAYLOR & Co., 7, Princes-street, Cavendish-square.
First Prize withheld by the Jurors.
347
CLASS
(228.)—1 WEDDING BOUQUET.- 1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize, il.
(Open.)
Messrs. LUCKING BROS., 37, Westbourne Grove,
[1st Prize.]
Mr. John DELAMERE, Nurseryman, Holm-lane, Oxton, Cheshire. [2nd Prize.]
Mr. WM. BEECH, Gardener to T. Alcock, Esq., Kingswood Warren, Epsom.
Mr. W. C. DRUMMOND, Nurseryman, Bath.
Mr. H. DOWNING, Gardener to Thomas Grissell, Esq., Norbury Park, near
Dorking, Surrey.
Wedding Bouquet, in white satin holder.
Mr. D. T. FISH, Hardwicke House, Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk.
Mr. C. T. HARDING," Royal Bouquet maker," No. 29, Maddox-st., Regent-st.
Bride's Bouquet, in glass case.
Mrs. LERMITTE, Knighton's, Finchley.
Miss MARY LEYS, 1, Rue de la Chaux, Ghent.
Wedding Bouquet of natural orange buds, Flemish fashion-Price
4 guineas.
Mr. PREECE, Gardener to E. Wood, Esq., Hanger Hill House, Ealing.
Mr. RICHARD S. YATES, Sale, Cheshire.
Mr. John HOUSE, Eastgate Nursery, Peterborough.
Entered but did not exhibit
Mr. JOHN WALKER, Nurseryman, Thame, Oxon,
2
(229.)—3 BOUQUETS for BALLS.—1st Prize, 21.; 2nd Prize, 11.
(Open.)
Mr. RICHARD S. YATES, Sale, Cheshire.
1st Prize.)
Messrs. LUCKING BROS., 37, Westbourne Grove.
[2nd Prize.)
Mr. JOHN DELAMERE, Nurseryman Holm-lane, Orton, Cheshire.
Mr. H. DOWNING, Gardener to Thomas Grissell, Esq., Norbury Park, near
Dorking, Surrey.
Mr. W. C. DRUMMOND, Nurseryman, Bath.
Mr. D. T. FISH, Hardwicke House, Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk,
Mr. F. PREECE, Gardener to E. Wood, Esq., Hanger Hill House, Ealing.
Mr. A. ROGER, Gardener to J. Noble, Esq., Berry Hill, Maidenhead.
Mr. JOHN HOUSE, Eastgate Nursery, Peterborough.
Entered but did not exhibit-
Mr. JOHN WALKER, Nurseryman, Thame, Oxon.
(230).-3 HEAD-DRESSES or WREATHS,-1st Prize, 21. ; 2nd Prize,
11. (Open.)
Mr. RICHARD S. YATES, Sale, Cheshire,
[2nd Prize.)
Mr. W. C. DRUMMOND, Nurseryman, Bath.
Entered but did not exhibit
Mr. JOHN WALKER, Nurseryman, Thame, Oxon.
First Prize withheld by the Jurors.
348
9
$ IX.-IMPLEMENTS, DESIGNS, &c.
The COUNCIL of the SOCIETY of Arts offered Prizes to the
extent of 501. for Objects exhibited in Classes 231 (A to H) and
232 (A to B).
Steward :---Mr. EDWARD EASTON.
Jurors.
Classes
Mr. David Thomson, Archer-
Classes
Mr. E. Kemp, Birkenhead.
field.
Mr.R.Marnock, Regent's Park.
231
234
to 233,
Mr. C. Pilcher, Wandsworth.
Mr. Markham Nesfield, Re-
to 237.
Mr. R. Fish, Putteridgebury.
gent's Park,
CLASS
(231.)-GARDEN IMPLEMENTS.-Certificates. (Open.)
Mr. RICHARD READ, 35, Regent-circus, Piccadilly, London. [1st Class Cert.]
Patent Garden Watering Engine, complete, 71. 10s.
Ditto ditto, smaller size, 61.
Pail Engine (lever action), 41. 108.
Suction Pumps, 21. 28., 21. 12s. 6d., and 31. 38.
Conservatory Pumps, 21. 28. and 21. 128. 6d.
Garden Syringe, with three caps, 11. 8s.
Ditto, with additional angle branch, 11. 148.
Ditto, with one rose, 11.
Ditto (ladies' size), two roses, 188.
Ditto ditto, small size, 123.
Mr. James GRAY, Danvers-street, Chelsea.
[1st Class Cert.)
Oval Tubular Boiler, designed to economise fuel. It has been proved to do the
same work as a round boiler with a third less nel, both having the same
superficies of heating surface.
Messrs. JOHN WARNER & Sons, Brass and Bell Founders to Her Majesty, 8.
Crescent, Cripplegate, London.
[2nd Class Cert.)
Double-barrel Garden Engine in wood tub, holding 36 gallons, 111. 15s.
Garden Engine, wood tub, 24 gallons, 61. 10.
Ditto, fitted with spreaders for watering lawns, extra, 11. 4s.
Garden Engine, wood tub, 14 gallons, 5l. 10s.
Ditto, galvanised iron tub, 28 gallons, 51. 10s.
Ditto, fitted with lawn spreader, extra, 11. 4s.
Garden Engine, galvanised iron tub, 24 gallons, 4l. 19s.
Ditto, ditto, 16 gallons, 31. 14s.
Ditto, ditto, 10 gallons, 21. 198.
Ditto, ditto, 6 gallons, 21. 108.
Swing Water Barrow, of galvanised iron, 50 gallons, 51. 128.
Ditto, ditto, 38 gallons, 31. 178.
Ditto, ditto, 30 gallons, 21. 138.
Ditto, ditto, 20 gallons, 21. 28.
American Garden Engine, for conservatories or vineries, 21. 28.: if required to
draw from a tank, Suction-pipe, 6 feet long, with rose, 128.
Garden Engine, to be used with a swing barrow or pail, 31. 68.
Orchid Bath and Force Pump, 71.
Portable Force Pump, with branch pipe and suction rose, 51, 108.
Rubber Delivery Hose, per foot, ls. 8d.
Ditto Suction-pipe, per foot, 28. 11d.: one man can throw the water 40 feet.
Portable Force Pump, double action, suitable for two men, 61. 6s.
Rubber Delivery Hose, per foot, 18. 5d.
Ditto Suction-pipe, per foot, 2s. 11d.
The Aquaject, for watering plants, washing fruit trees, &c. &c., complete
with suction and delivery pipe, for using with a pail or can, 12. 108.
Small Aquaject, to be used in the hand; very useful for ladies, 188.
Collection of Brass Syringes, from 78.6d. to 188. 6d.
Collection of Fountain Designs, from 58. 6d. to 228.
Collection of Branch Pipes, with cocks and roses, for watering gardens.
Iron Reel, for winding rubber hose, 31.
Collection of Rubber Hose, of all sizes.
Galvanised Iron Portable Manure Pump, 21. 158.
Two-inch Rubber Suction-pipe, in 10, 12, or 15 feet lengths, per foot, 28. 11d.
6
349
No 2,
OLASS 231
Cast Iron Pump, 4 inches diameter, 21. 14s.
Ditto, 34 inches diameter, 21. 6s.
Ditto, 3 inches diameter, 21. 18.
Ditto, 24 inches diameter, 1l. 8s. 6d.
Ditto, short barrel, 24 in. diameter, for sinks or tanks in piant houses, 11. 18.
Spary's Fumigator, for destroying mildew in vineries, 11. 58.
Copper Fumigator and Bellows, 10 inch, 138. 6d.
Metallic String, for tying trees, flowers, or vines-affords no harbour for
insects-various sizes, from 10d. per lb.
Messrs. BARNARD, BISHOP, & BARNARD, Norwich.
[3rd Class Cert.]
Garden seats, &c.
Mr. ELISHA THOMAS ARCHER, 7, Great Trinity Lane, Cannon-street, London.
Frigi Domo Canvas.
Mr. GEORGE BIRKETT, Cleckheaton, near Normanton.
Improved Fumigator.
Messrs. HUNT & PICKERING, Leicester.
13-inch improved Lawn Mower, manufactured by H. & P., price, 41. 108.
16-inch ditto ditto, 61.
19-inch ditto ditto, 71.
22-inch ditto ditto, 71. 10s.
Leicester Garden Seat, designed and manufactured by H. & P.
4 feet, 188.
Ditto ditto. No. 6, 5 feet, 11. 2s.
Ditto ditto. No. 2, 5 feet, with arms, 11. 38. 6d.
Ditto ditto. No 6, 5 feet, with arms, 11. 58. 6d.
Ditto ditto. No 4, real oak, 5 feet, with arms, 11. 108. 6d.
Rustic Garden Seat. No. 2, 5 feet, 11. 18.
Ditto ditto. No. 3, 6 feet, 1l. 15s.
Ditto ditto. No. 4, 6 feet, 21.
Ditto ditto. No. 5, 6 feet, 21. 2s.
Leicester Garden Table, painted green, with lines, 11. 58.
Ditto ditto, real oak varnished, ditto, il. 10s.
Iron Garden Table, imitation rustic oak, 11. 10s.
Improved angular-headed steel tooth Garden Rake, 3s. 6d.
Messrs. HEREMAN & MORTON, 7, Pall Mall East, London.
A model of the late Sir J. Paxton's Patent Glass Roofs, as sold by Messrs.
Hereman and Morton, under the title of “Hothouses for the million."
Mr. M. HENDERSON, gardener to Sir G. H. BEAUMONT, Bart., Cole Orton Hall.
A simple, inexpensive, and most efficient invention instead of boots for the
horse in lawn-mowing, rolling, &c.
Messrs. CUMMING & EDMONDS, Stamford Bridge, Brompton.
Three Patent Tubular Saddle Boilers.
Messrs. BURY& POLLARD, Park Iron Works, 17, New Park-st., Southwark, London.
Hot Water Conical Boiler with furnace stand complete, for greenhouses. Price 61.
Mr. John MILBURN, Hollingworth near Hadfield.
Lawn Mowing, Rolling, and Collecting Machine, &c.
Mr. A. ROGER, gardener to J. NOBLE, Esq., Berry-hill, Maidenhead.
A revolving Watering Machine, for lawns, flower-beds, &c.
Mr. W. EARLEY, gardener to F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn.
Pocket Fern or Botanist's Trowel and Sheath. Price 58. each.
Mr. JOHN WEBSTER, Gardener, Gordon Castle, Fochabers, N.B.
Mr. CHARLES T. WELLS, 24, Bouverie-street, London.
Wells' Patent Folding Ground Vinery, with slate bottom, for growing and
ripening Grapes without artificial heat. Awarded a silver medal at the
Exposition of Horticulture, Nice, 1865.
No. 1, to open on one side only.
No. 1, large size, with top ventila-
No. 1, large size, both sides to open.
tion, with vine growing in same.
No. 3, for two Vines.
M. HARDIVILLÉ, Cutler, 218, Rue St. Jacques, Paris.
The Hardivillé Numerator. An instrument for marking garden labels.
Messrs. J. B. BROWN & Co., 18, Cannon-street, London.
Mr. F. A. HAAGE, Jun., Erfurt, Prussia.
350
CLASS
(231 A. Half-size Model showing the best principle of construc-
tion for a Tent for HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITIONS, capable
of being extended by a multiplication of the parts exhibited.
-Society of Arts' Prize of 101.
(No entry).
(231 B.) The best TRANSPLANTING MACHINE for weights of 8 tons
and upwards.—Society of Arts' Prize of 101.
(No entry.)
(231 C.)—The best TRANSPLANTING Machine for f-ton weights and
upwards to 2 tons.—Society of Arts' Prize of 51.
Mr. J. MOINDOE, gardener, Bromley Palace, Kent. [ Soc. of Arts' Prize.)
Transplanting Machine, invented by J. McIndoe.
Mr. CHARLES LEE, 12, Warwick-crescent, Kensington.
A Two-wheeled Transplanting Machine, to carry from half a ton to two tons.
The loading is effected by leverage. This machine has lifted about 100
trees successfully, some of which weighed three tons. Can be built for £20.
(231 D.)-The best method of VENTILATING PLANT STRUCTURES, to
be shown by a model.—Society of Arts' Prize of 51.
Messrs. SANDERS, FREWER, & Co., Bury St. Edmunds. [Soc. of Arts' Prize.]
A model of Beard's Patent Metallic Non-conducting Glass Houses, shewing
the patent system of perfect ventilation, and patent method of glazing,
whereby breakage from expansion and contraction is prevented, and
facility given for immediate reparation by any ordinary labourer.
Mr. JOSEPH NEWTON, Landscape Architect, 30, Eastbourne-terrace. Office, 14,
Carey-street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London.
Ventilating Horticultural Structures by warming with hot water, and free
circulation of air :-
1 Model in wood of stove and boiler.
1 Model in copper of stove and boiler.
1 Model of glass structure for open lights.
1 Model of building, showing an improved plan of ventilation in
connection with the horticultural structures.
Messrs. HEREMAN & MORTON, 7, Pall Mall East, London.
A working model of a Glass Roof for all horticultural purposes, patented by
the late Sir J. Paxton, sold under the title of “Hothouses for the Million."
Mr. T. H. P. DENNIS, Chelmsford.
A model Greenhouse, exhibited for the purpose of illustrating Dennis's new
patent system of ventilation for garden structures.
(231 E.)The best GARDEN WHEELBARROW as to principle of con-
struction.--Society of Arts' Prize of 31.
Mr. A. ROGER, Berry Hill, Maidenhead.
Garden Wheelbarrow, the legs being so constructed as to tie the frame together.
Mr. CHARLES LEE, 12, Warwick Crescent, Kensington.
A Box Garden Wheelbarrow, shown for construction. Price, varnished, 288.;
unvarnished, 26s.
*** No Award made by the Jurors.
(231 F.)-The best SUNSHADE for garden seats.--Society of Arts'
Prize of 31.
Mr. Thomas L. SCOWAN, Patent Canopy maker by special appointment to the
Queen, Allen-road, Stoke Newington.
[Soc. of Arts' Prize.]
Four Sunshades, for garden seats.
351
CLASS
(231 G.)- The best Guard for protecting young trees from animals,
in parks, orchards, and pleasure-grounds.--Society of Arts'
Prize of 31.
Mr. W. EARLEY, gardener to F. Pryor, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. [Soc. of Arts' Prize.)
A Guard, for protecting young trees from animals, in parks, orchards, and
pleasure grounds. Price 30s., as shown.
(231 H.)- The best instruments for working to Levels and SLOPES
in garden-ground work.--Society of Arts' Prize of 21.
(No entry)
(232.)—GARDEN ORNAMENTS.–Certificates. (Open.)
Mr. HENRY LOVEGROVE, Slough, Bucks.
[1st Class Cert.]
Ornamental Garden Chairs,
Summer House.
Rustic Seata.
Flower Baskets.
Messrs. F. & G. ROSHER, Queen's Road West, Chelsea. (1st Class Cert.)
Garden Ornaments in Artificial Stone, consisting of Vases, Jardinets, Foun-
tains, Figures, Garden Border Edgings, &c.
Garden Border Edging Tiles of many designs, in various materials.
Ornamental Beaded Garden Wall Bricks for Training Fruit-trees (Foxley's
patent.)
Mr. J. J. THOMAS, 133, Edgware Road, Paddington.
[1st Class Cert.]
Model of a Wire Rose Temple.
Wire Arches for gravel walks, &c.
Flower Stands for the conservatory, drawing-room, or garden.
Suspending Wire Baskets, Chairs, and Garden Seats.
Wire Trainers.
Wire Netting and Trellis for training plants against a wall.
Wire Bordering for lawns, &c.
Zinc Boxes, with Tiles, for windows, balconies, &c.
Mr. E. A. PUIG, 21, Grove Terrace, St. John's Wood. [2nd Class Cert.]
Two designs in Ornamental Rockwork for Out-door Ferneries :-
An Imitation of Ruin; and an Imitation of Cragged Rock.
Price of Designs, each 51. 58.
Messrs. HUNT & PICKERING, Leicester.
One Leicester newly designed and patented Garden Vase, B, 4 ft. 6 in.
diameter, 41. 158.
This vase is formed of ribs of iron, bent to about one-third of a circle and
fitted into a circular casting on the top of a handsome pedestal. The
outer ends of the bars are about two inches asunder, and when they are
all fitted into what may not be inaptly termed a wheel they are bound
together with a strap of iron, having slot-holes to fit on a button cast on
each of the iron sections. The inside of the skeleton vase is then coated
with thinly pared turf, the grass side outwards, and the compost for the
flowers is filled in.
Ditto, ditto, C, 3 ft. 6 in. diameter, 31. 158.
Ditto, ditto, D, 5 ft. diameter, 31. 158.
Ditto, ditto, E, 4 ft. diameter, without Tiles, 31. 158.
Ditto, ditto, F, 5 ft. long by 1 ft. 6 in. wide, 31. 158.
Ditto, ditto, G, 5 ft. 6 in. diameter, 61, 10s.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
Six Italian Baskets filled ; and one without Plants, to show the make.
(232 A.)-EARTHENWARE Boxes for EDGINGS, capable of producing
any length of straight and curved lines for borders in
Conservatories.—Society of Arts' Prize of Bl.
(No Entry.)
352
CLASS
(232 B.)—ORNAMENTAL FLOWER Pots of large dimensions, of common
red clay, for specimen plants, and for terraces.-Society
of Arts' Prizes of 31., 21., and il.
Mr. J. SHEPPARD, gardener, Wolverstone Park, Warwick.
Red Clay Pots, ornamented with Portland cement, and coloured.
* No award made by the Jurors.
(233.)-TUBS for ORANGE TREES, &c.- 1st Prize, 51. ; 2nd Prize, 31.
(Open.)
Mr. W. ABRAHAM, manager to Messrs. DONALD & Sons, Goldworth Nursery,
Woking, Surrey,
An Orange Tub, of octagon shape, and so constructed that any portion, or the
whole, may be taken to pieces without disturbing the plant.
Mr. WILLIAM STUTTLE, Ironfounder, Shrewsbury.
The Orange Tub, or Conservatory Pot, as exhibited, is so arranged that either
side can be taken down (by the removal of three screws) at pleasure, to
examine the state of the roots, for the removal of the old soil, or for top-
dressing ; also, for repotting. The tree can be repotted without being re-
moved or disturbing the soil on the present base plate. Made to order to
any design, to suit the architecture of the building or conservatory; of any
dimensions, in shape either square, hexagon, or octagon; and painted,
lined with slate, galvanized, or enamelled with glass on the inside.
Mr. JAMES GRAY, Danvers-street, Chelsea.
Orange Tub or Pot, designed by Mr. George Rothie. This tub or pot is con-
structed so that it may be enlarged to any size, by inserting one or more
panels as required without disturbing the mould.
Mr. A. Roger, gardener to John NOBLE, Esq., Berry Hill, Taplow, Bucks.
Two Round Orange Tubs.
* No award made by the Jurors.
(234.)—DESIGN for LAYING OUT & PUBLIC GARDEN, on a scale of
40 feet to the inch; the space, form, and position of the
Garden of the Royal Horticultural Society at South
Kensington to be taken as a basis.- 1st Prize, 101. ; 2nd
Prize, 51. ; 3rd Prize, 31. (Open.)
Mr. W. ABRAHAM, Goldworth Nursery, Woking.
Mr. EDWARD BROWN, Slough, Bucks.
No award made by the Jurors.
(235.)-DESIGN for LAYING OUT A PRIVATE GARDEN and GROUNDS,
indicating site of House and Offices, on a scale of 40 feet
to the inch ; the space a rhomboid of 20 acres.- 1st Prize,
101. ; 2nd Prize, 51. ; 3rd Prize, 31. (Open.)
Mr. J. W. CHAPMAN, Hermitage-road, Richmond.
[2nd Prize.)
With sketches to illustrate the design.
Mr. EDWARD BROWN, Slough, Bucks.
Mr. THOMAS J. CAPARY, King's Road Nursery, Newark-on-Trent.
Mr. HENRY HOWLETT, Chelsea.
Mr. WILLIAH GREENSHIELDS, gardener, Culzean Castle, Maybole, Ayrshire, N.B.
Mr. W. ABRAHAM, Goldworth Nursery, Woking.
Mr. J. FLEMING, gardener, Cleveden, Maidenhead.
First and Third Prizes withheld by the Jurors.
353
CLASS
(236.)-DESIGN for LAYING Out a VILLA GARDEN and GROUNDS,
indicating site of House and Offices, on a scale of 10 feet
to the inch ; the space an oblong of 5 acres.- 1st Prize, 5l. ;
2nd Prize, 31. (Open.)
Mr. THOMAS J. CAPARN, King's Road Nursery, Newark. [2nd Prize.)
Mr. A. ANDERSON, gardener to J. KNOWLES, Esq., Lytham, Lancashire.
Mr. EDWARD BROWN, Slough, Bucks.
Mr. JOHN FLEMING, Cliveden, Maidenhead.
* First Prize withheld by the Jurors.
.
>
i
(237.)— WATER-COLOUR DRAWING of any Plant, British or Exotic,
natural size, with the usual Magnified dissections; to be
drawn or mounted on folio paper, and to combine scientific
accuracy with artistic treatment.—1st Prize, 51.; 2nd Prize,
31. ; 3rd Prize, 21.
Mr. F. A. SLOCOMBE, South Kensington Museum.
(1st Prize.]
Drawing of Rhododendron Nuttallii.
Mrs. HENRY HILL, School of Art, Cork.
[2nd Prize.]
Drawing of Vanda suavis, and of Oncidium Papilio.
Miss AGNES BOYD, School of Art, Edinburgh.
(3rd Prize.]
Drawing of a group of Columbines.
Mr. A. CHANDLER, 1, Devonshire-terrace, Fulham-road.
Drawing of Maranta Veitchii.
Miss 8. MCNAB, School of Art, Edinburgh.
Drawing of Primula sinensis.
Miss S. GERTRUDE HEANE, School of Art, Gloucester.
Drawing of Camellia.
Miss CHARLOTTE KEMP, School of Art, Gloucester.
Drawing of Pelargonium.
Miss MARY A. DAVID, School of Art, Lincoln.
Drawing of Fritillaria Meleagris.
Miss ELLEN E. CHILD, School of Art, Lincoln.
Drawing of Azaleas.
Miss BEATRICE OSBORN, School of Art, Birmingham.
Drawing of Apple blossom.
Miss KATE CRAIG, School of Art, Cork.
Drawing of Vinca major, and of Rhododendron decorum.
Miss ANNIE FORBES, School of Art, Edinburgh.
Drawing of Ribes sanguineum, and of Deutzia gracilis.
Miss ANNIE RAY, Keyworth, Reading.
Drawing of Fritillaria Meleagris.
Miss CATHERINE SPRAGGE, South Kensington Museum.
Drawing of Dielytra spectabilis.
Miss ELIZABETH POLLOCK, School of Art, Edinburgh.
Drawing of Kalmia latifolia.
Miss MARY H. IRVINE, School of Art, Edinburgh.
Drawing of Helleborus.
Miss CHRISTINA DEAN, School of Art, Edinburgh.
Drawing of Polyanthus.
Miss ISABELLA S. Ross, School of Art, Edinburgh.
Drawing of Dielytra spectabilis.
Mrs. G. C. CHARLES, South Kensington Museum.
Drawing of Dielytra spectabilis.
Miss EMMA FOTHERGILL, Old Shirley, Southampton.
Drawing of Vermillon Brillant Tulip, and of a Single Red Hyacinth.
4
N
354
$ X.-MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS.
Steward :-Mr. CHARLES LEE.
Jurors.
Mr. D. T. Fish, Bury St. Edmunds.
Mr. W. Buckley, Tooting.
Mr. John Peel, Twickenham.
Class 238.
CLASS
(238.)-MISCELLANEOUS PLANTS, FLOWERS, or FRUITS, not specially
invited.—1 Prize of 51.; 2 Prizes of 41. ; 4 Prizes of 31;
6 Prizes of 21. ; 6 Prizes of il. (Open.)
The AOCLIMATISATION SOCIETY of Great Britain, B. Waterhouse Hawkins,
Secretary.
Brazilian Arrowroot, grown in England. [The plant shown was an Arum.]
JOHN ALLISON, 8, Lawrence Pountney Lane, City.
Japan Flax, for tying Plants.
China Flax, for tying Plants.
Polished Canes, for supporting fine Flowers in Pots, &c.
Samples of Elastic Flower Pot Covers.
Samples of Bamboos, for Staking Plants in Hot-houses or Grounds.
Sample Evergreen Portable Shade, made from Bamboo Canes.
Flower-pot Stands (square and round), made from Polished Bamboo Canes, for
small and large Flowers.
The Right Hon. LOUISA, LADY ASHBURTON, Melchet Park, Romsey, Hants,
(W. Cross, gardener).
A box of cut blooms of Rhododendron Nuttallii.
Mrs. ROBERT T. AUSTIN, 29, Wilmott-road, Dalston.
Group of Rice Paper Flowers, with artificial Lake and Water Lilies,
Messrs. Jas. BACKHOUSE & Son, Nurserymen, York.
[Commended.)
A Collection of Trichomanes and Hymenophyllum.
M. BALTET FRÈRES, Horticulteurs à Troyes. (France.)
Hêtres monstrueux (Fagus sylvatica monstrosa).
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill, Highgate. (W. Young, gardener.)
Group of Gloxinias.
Mr. WILLIAM BARTLETT, Shaftesbury Road, Hammersmith.
Adiantum cuneatum. Todea superba.
Trichomanes radicans.
Adiantum venustum. Todea hymenophylloides And other plants.
HENRY BARWELL, Esq., Bound's Green, Colney Hatch,
Twelve Begonias for foliage.
An improved Steam Generator called the “Victoria Steam Jet," especially
adapted for horticultural purposes.
JAMES BATEMAN, Esq., Biddulph Grange. (J. Stanton, gr.) [Prize of 31.]
Dendrobium Falconeri.
Mrs. BARCHARD, Putney Heath. (Matthew Higgs, gardener.)
Dish of English-grown Oranges and Lemons.
J. J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading. (A. Ingram, gardener.)
Two specimen plants of Dacrydium cupressinum.
Monizia edulis, the Carrol-tree of Madeira.
Messrs. BOETTNER BROTHERS, Greussen (Germany).
Tableaux of Dried Natural Flowers.
The Rev. W.B.GARNETT BOTFIELD, Decker Hill, Shiffnal. (J. Barnett, gardur.)
Pear, Beurré Rance.
Apples : Dumelow's Seedling; Norfolk Stone Pippin,
J. BRAND, Esq., Bedford Hill, Balham. (W. Howard, gardener.) [Prize of 8L]
3 magnificent specimens of Eucharis amazonica.
355
CLASS 238
J. H. Buchan, Esq., The Grove, Hanwell. (G. Venner, gr.) [Commended.]
Miscellaneous Collection of Plants :-
Petunia inimitabilis flore pleno. Cineraria, Queen Victoria.
Coleus Verschaffeltii.
Cineraria, Mrs. Tomlin.
Calceolaria, Prince Teck, half shrubby. Cattleya zebrina.
Calceolaria, aurea floribunda.
Gloxinias.
Azalea, Sir Charles Napier.
Coleus marmoratus.
Azalea, Stanleyana.
Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
Collection of New Plants:-
[Prize of £3.]
Eranthemum argyroneurum (Fittonia argyroneura).—Peru.
Terminalia nobilis.- Madagascar.
Verschaffeltia splendida.-Seychelles.
Maranta
splendida.-Para.
Ananas Porteana.-Philippines.
Dioscorea Anactochilus.- Amazon.
Urospatha grandis.-Para.
Urospatha picturata.- Para.
Sedum azoideum variegatum.
Amorphophallus nobilis. Java.
Pitcairnia tabulæformis.-South America.
Podocarpus macrophyllus albo-variegatus.-Japan.
Ophiopogon spicatus fol. arg. marginatis.-- Japan.
Zea Curagua variegata.Japan.
Habenaria margaritacea.-South America.
Pandanus ornatus.
Sarcoglottis zebrina.--South America.
Bignonia argyræa violascens.-New Grenada.
Selaginella Martensii albo-variegata.
Litobrochia tripartita.-Feejees.
Nidularium Pinelii.-Brazil.
Pteris fiabellata ascensionis.-Ascension.
Costus zebrinus.-South America.
Phænicophorium sechellarum.-Seychelles.
Dieffenbachia species.-Brazil.
Aspidistra angustifolia variegata.–Japan.
Brownea grandiceps.-Caraccas.
Salvadora persica, The Mustard Tree of Scripture.-East Indies.
Asplenium myriophyllum.-Mexico.
Goodyera japonica.—Japan.
Latania rubra (true).-Mauritius,
Amorphophallus nobilis.
Pandanus furcatus.
Zamia cycadæfolia, &c., &c.
Italian Pan of New Petunias.
{commended.)
1 Pair Dracæna australis—30 guineas the pair.
Italian Basket of New Duplex-flowered Mimulus.
Collection of Zonal Pelargoniums.
WENTWORTH W. BULLER, Esq., Strete Ralegh, Exeter. (E. Culley, gardener.)
Cypripedium caudatum.
Mr. H. CANNELL, Fuchsia Nursery, Woolwich.
Basket of Verbenas.
M. CAPEINICK, Ghent.
Fruits of the season 1865.
Poires :- Bergamotte Pentecôte, Angora, Beurré Bretonneau, Suzette de Bavay,
Beurré Rance.
Pommes :-Calville blanc à cotes d'hiver, Court pendu rouge, Joseph de Ghelpu,
Franc catu de Mars, Reinette de Bretagne, Reinette Cerdeghem, Pomme de la
tour, Reinette Perlé, Pomme monstre, Reinette Capeinick, Souvenir Donkelaer,
Reinette Triomphant, Edouard Bieswal.
Messrs. CARTER & Co., Crystal Palace Nursery, Forest Hill, Sydenham.
A group of Ornithogalum thyrsoides album.
Group of Ferns and Ornamental-foliaged Plants.
Mr. JABEZ JAY CHATER, Gonville Nurseries, Cambridge.
Miscellaneous collection of Pelargoniums.
1
1
1
Z 2
1
356
:
CLASS 238
E. J. COLEMAN, Esq., Stoke Park, Slough, (J. Chalmers, gardener.)
A group of 6 greenhouse Azaleas.
Messrs. COLLYER & ROBERTS, 54, St. John Street, Clerkenwell.
Tobacco Tissue, for destroying red spider, mealy bug, thrip, and all other insects,
by fumigation, without the assistance of blowing.
The COUNTESS COWPER, Wrest Park, Ampthill. (Seward Snow, gardener.)
Collection of Apples
(Prize of £4.]
Winter Queen. Sturmer Pippin.
oid Green Non- Reinette du Canada.
Newtown Pippin. Wellington.
pareil.
Boston Russet.
Aromatic Pippin. Scarlet Nonpareil. Court Pendu Plat. 1
Dish of Warden Pears.
Lettuces :-6 Snow's Matchless Green Cos; 3 Snow's Imperial Summer-Cabbage
Lettuce.
Mrs. CUBITT, Denbies, Dorking. (James Drewett, gardener).
Cut Roses : White Banksia; Fortune's.
Mr. GEORGE CURD, Gardener, Sulhamstead House, near Reading.
Preserved Fruits.
Cherries-Morello. Currants-White Dutch. Plum-Pond's Seedling.
Cherries-Late Duke. Raspberries-Red Antwerp. Plum-Greengage.
Currants-Red Dutch, Pears—Catillac.
Jams.
Apricots-Moor Park, Currants-Black Naples. Quince marmalade.
Apricots-green.
Gooseberries.
Plum-Greengage.
Currants-Red Dutch, Medlars.
Plum-Mussel.
Currants—White Dutch, Orange marmalade. Raspberry.
Jellies.
Apricot. 1 White Currant. I Raspberry. Red Currant.
Messrs. DOWNIE, LAIRD, & LAING, Sydenham & Edinburgh. [Commended.]
Stand of cut blooms of Fancy Pansies.
Mr. W. C. DRUMMOND, Nurseryman, Bath.
Twenty-four bunches of cut flowers.
Mrs. WILLIAM EARLEY, Digswell, Welwyn.
Rottle of English-grown home-made mixed Pickles. Price 158.
Mr. CHARLES EWART, The Grove, Alexandra Park, Muswell Hill.
Four standard Cupheas.
Messrs. FISHER, HOLMES, & Co., Handsworth Nurseries, Sheffield.
Berberis stenophylla. A very hardy hybrid Berberis, between Darwinii and empe-
trifolia. The branches are hairy ; the spines 3-parted; the leaves are very dark
green, about half an inch long, pale beneath, tipped with a short spine, and
rolled backward at the edge, so as not to appear flat, but to look almost cylin-
drical. The flowers are in racemes, and of the same charming apricot colour as
that which renders Darwinii so ornamental, but they are smaller. The bushes
become laden with purplish black berries, which add greatly to their beauty,
as well as prolong indefinitely the period of their effectiveness as ornamental
shrubs.
G. S. FOLJAMBE, Esq., Osberton Hall, Worksop. (E. Bennett, gardener.)
Dish of Vanilla.
[Prise of £1.]
Dish of perfumed Grapes.
The following new plants of 1865, entered in one group, as valuable acquisitions
for the decoration of the Flower Garden :-
Teleianthera ficoidea versicolor-India.
Alternanthera spathulata-Brazil.
Alternanthera sessilis amœna-Brazil.
Mr. JOHN FRASER, Lea Bridge Road Nurseries, London.
Collection of large specimen plants :
Phanocoma prolifera Barnesii, 4 feet Eriostemon linearifolius, 3 feet by
hy 5 feet.
3 feet.
Alamanda cathartica, 4 feet by 24 feet. Azalea Etoile de Gand, 2 feet by 2 feet.
Clerodendron Thompsonæ, 4 feet by 21 Prostranthera lasianthos, 3 feet by 3
feet.
feet.
A:alea Beauty of Reigate, 23 feet by Aphelexis humilis, 2 feet by 2 feet.
3 feet.
Azalea variegata, 5 feet by 24 feet.
Boronia pinnata, 3 feet by 2 feet. Polygala Dalmaisiana, 3 feet by 2, feet.
1
357
CLASS 238
Eriostemon pulchellum, 34 feet by 3 Pleroma elegans, 4 feet by 34 feet.
feet.
Azalea Comte de Hainault, 4 feet by 21
Acacia eriocarpa, 3 feet by 3 feet.
feet.
Azalea Perryana, 34 feet by 2 feet. Azalea variegata, 4 feet by 2 feet.
Azalea lateritia, 34 feet by 2 feet. Polygala Dalmaisiana, 31 feet by 3 fec:
Eriostemon buxifolius, 3 feet by 3 feet. Azalea Perryana, 4 feet by 2 feet.
Eriostemon intermedius, 3} feet by Eriostemon neriifolius, 5 feet by 4 feet
3 feet.
Azalea lateritia, 4 feet by 2 feet.
Messrs. R. GADD & Son, Salvington Nurseries, Worthing.
Beet-Gadd's Nonpareil, dwarf green top, six roots.
Mr. JOHN FRANCIS GARDINER, Belgrave-road, Leicester,
Skeleton Leaves, &c. —
Holly.
Scotch Rose.
Lygodium scandens.
Mountain Laurel.
Phillyrea, broad-leaved. Adiantum assimile.
Box.
Phillyrea, narrow-leaved. Pteris rubro-nervia.
Camellia japonica. Passion flower.
Adiantum cuneatum.
Ivy, various
Asplenium Filix-femina. Adiantum trapeziforme.
Cheilanthes lendigera. Adiantum Capillus-veneris. Pteris crispa.
Poplars.
Aspidium Filix-mas Lygodium Willdenovii.
Orange.
Onychium japonicum. Lygodium volubile.
Glass case of anatomized plants: Holly, Box, Ivy various, Cheilanthes lendigers.
Phillyrea broad-leaved and narrow-leaved, Hyoscyamus niger.
Glass cases of Leaves, Ferns, and Seed Vessels; Datura Stramonium, Physalis
viscosa, Hyoscyamus niger, and Hydrangea.
The DUKE of HAMILTON, Easton Park, Suffolk. (T. D. Irving, gardener.)
Leeks :
: Ayton Castle.
The Lady M. C. N. HAMILTON, Bloxholm Hall, Sleaford. (D. Lumsden, gardener.)
Twelve varieties Table and Kitchen Apples :-
Dutch Mignonne.
Alfriston,
Pearmain Herefordshire
Boston Russet,
Cluster Golden Pippin. Bess Pool.
Wellington.
Sturmer Pippin.
Cox's Orange Pippin.
Gloria Mundi.
Norfolk Stone Pippin. Northern Greening.
Mr. R. HARDWICKE, 192, Piccadilly, London,
Drawings from Sowerby's English Botany.
Botanical publications.
Mr. WILLIAM HASELWOOD, Hoddesdon, Herts.
Lemons (6) and Oranges (6) of British growth.
Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Place, Edgware Road.
Collection of Miscellaneous Plants :
Sonerila margaritacea Agave americana medio- | Araucaria Rulei.
superba.
picta.
Aralia leptophylla.
Begonia imperialis. Mussænda frondosa. Aristolochia leuconeura.
Begonia smaragdina. Maranta bicolor.
Gleichenia dicarpa,
Begonia dædalea.
Cryptomeria elegans. Sphærogyne latifolia
Chameranthemum verbe- Bonapartea juncea. Ananassa sativa variegata
Agave schidigera. Elæagnus japonica varie-
Cissus amazonica.
Dammara Moorei.
gata.
Campylobotrys refulgens. Coccoloba platyclada. Doryanthes excelsa,
Campylobotrys regalis. Cossignea borbonica.
Dracæna Cooperi.
Cyanophyllum magnificum Sphærogyne cinnamomea. Begonia inimitabilis
Yucca quadricolor. Rhodea japonica macro- Caladium Wallisii
Gardenia radicans varie- phylla.
gata.
Large Case for conservatory, filled with fine-foliage plants.
One standard Shaddock.
Messrs. E. G. HENDERSON & Son, Wellington Nursery, St. John's Wood.
Collection of New Variegated and Hardy Plants.
[Prize of 21.1
naceum.
Caladium ferantisum}
new
358
CLASS 238
F. C. Hills, Esq., Denmark Hill, Camberwell. (W. Frankcombe, gardener.)
Two suspension baskets of Ferns.
P. L. HINDs, Esq., The Lodge, Byfleet, Surrey. (J. Carr, gardener.)
Saccharum officinarum, 2 varieties—the Zingiber officinalis, or Ginger,
Striped West Indian, and Transparent Peach Mango, and Cocoa, small.
West Indian
Chrysophyllum Cainito, or Purple Star
Coffea arabica,
Apple.
Thea-Bohea and assamica,
Avocado Pear- Barbados.
Psidium pomiferum,
Cymbopogon Schønanthus.
Cinnamomum verum, or Cinnamon.
Mrs. HODGSON, The Elms, Hampstead. (James Weir, gardener.)
Three imported Epidendrums, from South America.
An Alocasia, from the Neilgherries,
Mr. HENRY HOOPER, Vine Nursery, Widcombe Hill, Bath,
A stand of twenty-four Ranunculuses,
Messrs. HOOPER & Co., Covent Garden Market.
A miscellaneous collection of Ornamental-foliaged and bedding plants, &c. ; also
ferns, under glass, arranged as for house decoration.
Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking. (J. B. Whiting, gardener.)
Collection of Potatos.
Collection of Apples.
[Highly Commended.]
E. J. G. Hopwood, Esq., Hopwood Hall, Manchester. (W. Allen, gardener.)
Miniature Mushroom beds.
Collection of Royal George Peaches.
W. E. HUBBARD, Esq., St. Leonard's Lodge, Horsham. (S. Ford, gardener.)
Collection of Apples (38 dishes, named) and of Pears (4 dishes, named). [Prize of 31.]
3 dishes of Oranges, Lemons, and Limes
3 glass cases of dried Ferns : 2 of Exotics, and 1 of British,
1 case of Selaginellas.
Potatos, collection of six kinds of 1865. J Potatos, collection of four kinds (forced)
Six pots of Lilium from Japan.
Messrs. GEORGE JACKMAN & Son, Woking Nursery, Surrey.
Collection of hardy trees -
Abies pyramidalis. Picea (grandis) sp. from Cephalotaxus (coriacea)
Abies humilis.
Vancouver's Island. japonica.
Abies pygmæa.
Picea Pinsapo.
Cephalotaxus Fortunei.
Abies excelsa parviformis. Picea lasiocarpa. Thuja gigantea.
Abies orientalis.
Picea nobilis.
Thuja aurea.
Cupressus Lawsoniana Juniperus thurifera. Thuja Lobbii.
Juniperus fragrans. Thuja japonica.
Cupressus Lawsoniana Juniperus drupacea. Araucaria imbricata,
stricta,
Taxus baccata erecta, Thujopsis borealis.
Picea (amabilis) magni- Taxus adpressa.
Libocedrus chilensis.
fica.
Taxus baccata aurea varie- Pinus Cembra.
Picea Nordmanniana.
gata.
Retinospora ericoides,
Mr. JOHN JENNINGS, Nurseries, Shipton-on-Stour, Worcestershire.
12 Dwarf Herbaceous Calceolarias.
W. B. KELLOCK, Esq., Stamford Hill, London.
Agave maculosa.
| Enkolirion Jonghii
Dyckia ramosa
| Gasteria nigricans crassifolia, etc.
Small Tray of Miscellaneous Plants.
Mr. H. KNIGHT, Jardinier-en-Chef, Château de Pontchartrain, Seine-et-Oise.
4 Plants of a Hybrid Amaranthus.
[Commended.]
Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead.
Miscellaneous collection of Rhododendrons.
(Prize of 21.]
Miscellaneous collection of Azaleas.
[Commended)
Specimen of Araucaria imbricata, with 28 young coneg.
nana.
359
CLASS 238
Thomas LAXTON, Esq., Stamford.
Samples of Seed Peas, illustrating the effects of crossing on the colour and
character of the Seed, &c.
M. J. LINDEN, Royal Zoological Gardens, Brussels.
25 Marantas introduced by Exhibitor, and not yet in Trade : [Prize of 41.]
Maranta amabilis, Hort. Linden.-Rio Bruma, Brazil, 1866.
Maranta argentea, Hort. Linden.-Rio Parus, Brazil, 1866.
Maranta chimboracensis, Hort. Linden.- Ecuador, 1866.
Maranta cinerea, Hort. Linden.-Subandine Peru, 1866,
Maranta delicata, Hort. Linden.-Subandine Peru, 1866.
Maranta eburnea, Hort. Linden.-Rio Negro, 1866.
Maranta illustris, Hort. Linden.-Upper Amazon, 1866.
Maranta lætevirens, Hort. Linden.-Subandine Peru, 1866.
Maranta Legrelleana, Hort. Linden.-Subandine Pern, 1866.
Maranta leucocentra, Hort. Linden.-Subandine Peru, 1866.
Maranta Lindeni, Hort. Linden.-Subandine Peru, 1866.
Maranta Mazeli, Hort. Linden.-Subandine Peru, 1866.
Maranta membranacea, Hort. Linden.-Rio Bruma, 1866.
Maranta nobilis, Hort. Linden.-Upper Amazon, 1866.
Maranta pusilla, Hort. Linden.-Upper Amazon, 1866.
Maranta princeps, Hort. Linden.-Peru, 1866.
Maranta roseo-picta, Hort. Linden.-Upper Amazon, 1866.
Maranta setosa, Hort. Linden.- Upper Amazon, 1866.
Maranta transparens, Hort. Linden.-Rio Bruma, 1866.
Maranta velutina, Hort. Linden.-Upper Amazon, 1866.
Maranta virginalis, Hort. Linden.-Subandine Peru, 1866.
Maranta sp. 1.-Subandine Peru, 1866.
Maranta sp. 2.–Subandine Peru, 1866.
Maranta sp. 3.–Subandine Peru, 1866.
Maranta sp. 4.-Subandine Peru, 1866.
M. J. LINDEN, Brussels.
Collection of 20 Tropical Fruit Trees :-
[Prize of 11.)
Anona Cherimoya.-Cherimoyer.—Mexico and Peru.
Anona aromatica.-West Indies.
Artocarpus incisa. --Bread fruit tree.--East and West Indies.
Averrhoa Carambola.—Carambola.-East Indies.
Couroupita guianensis.-Cannon-ball tree.-Guaiana.
Durio Žibethinus.-Durion.-East Indies,
Chrysophyllum Cainito.-Star Apple.-West Indies.
Eugenia Mitchelli.—Pitanga.—Brazils.
Euphoria Longan.-Longan Fruit.-China.
Flacourtia Ramoutchi.--Madagascarian Plum.
Garcinia Mangostana.—Mangosteen.-East India.
Jambosa vulgaris. -Rose Apple.-East India.
Labatia macrocarpa.-Guaiana.
Lecythis Ollaria.-Sapucaya.—Brazils.
Lucuma mammosum.-Marmalade.-West Indies.
Mimusops Elengi.-Medlar.-Guayana.
Persea pitotolensis.—New Avocada Pear from Chiapas.
Platonia insignis.—Bacuru Uva.—Para.
Spondias Monbin.-Hog Plum Tree.-West Indies.
Xanthochymus ovalifolius.-East Indies.
Messrs. J. and C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
Araucaria Rulei and Araucaria sp. nov.
[Prize of 21.
Aucuba japonica fæmina vera, in berry.
(Prize of 11.)
Taxus baccata tabulæformis.
Aucuba japonica bicolor mascula.
Abies excelsa aurea.
Aucuba japonica grandis.
Viburnum plicatum.
J. K. LERMITTE, Esq., Knighton's, Finchley. (W. Birse, gardener.)
Six Dwarf Celosias.
Mr. PETER MCARTHUR, Nurseryman, Maida Hill.
Two Plants of Bonapartea juncea filamentosa.—Price 15 guineas.
W. MARSHALL, Esq., Clay Hill, Enfield. (W. Wilson, gardener.)
Ouvirandra fenestralis.
[Commended.]
A group of 19 Orchids.
360
CLASS 238
Col. MILES, Burton Hall, Malmesbury.
[Prize of 1l.]
Adiantum farleyense.—A very handsome vigorous-growing stove fern, intro-
duced into this country in 1862, from Barbados, West Indies.
Mrs. JANE S. MILNE, Buckland, Farringdon, Berks.
[Commended.]
Dried specimens of British Mosses.
Mrs. MARY ANN MITCHELL, 5, Anglesea Terrace, Battersea.
Large Group of Wax Flowers :-
[Highly commended.]
Large white Magnolia. Wallflower.
Clianthus.
Large white garden Lily. Passionflower.
Pansies.
Lilium lancifolium.
Cotton flower,
White Lilac.
A collection of Pelargo- White Narcissus.
Gardenia.
niums.
Bignonia grandiflora. Blue Salvia.
Ditto of Orchids.
Carnations.
Auriculas.
Ditto of Camellias, Lily of the valley. Delphinium Hendersoni.
Ditto of Roses.
Rhododendron.
Dipladenia.
Heliotrope.
Myrtle.
Allamanda.
Mignonette.
Orange blossom.
Two baskets of mixed wax flowers. The collection of vases for the flowers are
ornamented with specimens of natural mosses and lichen,
Mr. John MONRO, Osborne Park Gardens, Barnet.
Dish of Ripe Plums and Apricots.
W. MOORE, Esq., Wierton House, Staplehurst. (W. Divers, gardener.)
Apples :-Gooseberry Pippin, kitchen use; Easter Pippin, kitchen use; Winter
Queening, kitchen or table; Golden Knob, table use; Kent Filberts.
Messrs. MURRAY, GROOM, & WADDS, Cliveden, Maidenhead.
Model of the Spring Flower Garden, Cliveden, Maidenhead.
The LADY DOROTHY NEVILL, Dangstein, Petersfield.
Two pots of Ailantus glandulosa, with Silk Worms and specimens of Silk.
C. N. NEWDEGATE, Esq., M.P., Arbury, Nuneaton. (Samuel Evans, gardener).
One box of Nectarines.
[Prize of 10s.]
Mr. JOSEPH NEWTON, Landscape Architect, 30, Eastbourne-terrace, Paddington.
Office, 14, Carey Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields. [Highly commended.]
A collection of Landscape, Architectural, and Picturesque Views, from works by
the exhibitor; also of views taken from the grounds of the Lord Chief
Baron Pollock, the grounds of the Saltburn Improvement Company, York-
shire, the grounds of the Bishop of London, the Horticultural Society's
Gardens, Chiswick; and other sources.
Mr. CHARLES NOBLE, Bagshot.
[Commended.)
Cupressus Lawsoniana erecta.
Osmanthus Aquifolium diversifolius
Osmanthus Aquifolium.
variegatus.
Osmanthus Aquifolium latifolius varie- Rhododendron Boothii,
gatus.
Clematis Fortunei.
Osmanthus Aquifolium aureus varie- Clematis Standishii.
gatus.
Retinospora obtusa aarea variegata,
Osmanthus Aquifolium nanus variega- Retinospora, new species.
tus.
E. OATES, Esq., Bydorp House, Hanwell. (Richard Marcham, gardener.)
One box of cut Flowers, various.
Three large Scarlet Pelargoniums—Tom Thumb.
Messrs. OSBORN & Sox, Fulham.
Phormium tenax foliis variegatis.
[Prize of 31.]
Yucca filamentosa. Yucca gloriosa acuminata. Yucca californica.
Yucca filamentosa foliis Yucca recurvifolia. Yucca Ellacombii.
variegatis.
Yucca flaccida.
Yucca angustifolia.
Yucca gloriosa.
Yucca glaucescens. Yucca aloifolia variegata.
Yucca gloriosa superba.
Mr. ROBERT PARKER, Exotic Nursery, Tooting, Surrey. [Commended.]
Pleopeltis incurvata, a new and rare Javanese Fern.
}
361
OLABS 238
Messrs. PAUL & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries.
Abies.
Pumilio.
phænicea.
alba.
pyrenaica.
pseudo-Sabina
glauca.
radiata,
recurva,
canadensis,
rigida.
densa.
Douglasii.
robusta.
Sabina.
Clanbrasiliana.
Russelliana.
foliis variegatis.
Cranstonii.
Sabiniana.
sabinioides.
elegans.
Strobus.
squamata.
Gregorii.
nivea.
thurifera.
monstrosa.
sylvestris.
virginiana.
mucronata.
pumila.
cinerascens.
pendula.
tuberculata.
foliis aureis,
pyramidalis.
Sequoia (Wellingtonia). glauca.
stricta.
gigantea.
humilis.
variegata.
Arthotaxis selaginoides. pendula.
finedonensis.
Biota elegantissima.
stricta.
Menziesii,
aurea,
viridis,
orientalis.
compacta.
Retinospora.
sibirica.
orientalis.
obtusa.
Smithiana or Morinda. stricta.
pisifera aurea.
taxifolia.
japonica.
Taxodium.
Albertiana,
meldensis.
distichum,
Mertensiana.
Chamæcyparis.
pendulum.
Araucaria.
sphæroidea.
Thuja.
imbricata.
atrovirens
gigantea.
Cedrus.
variegata.
Lobbiana.
Libani.
kewensis.
foliis variegatis.
Deodara.
thurifera.
plicata.
Cunninghamia.
Cryptomeria.
sibirica.
sinensis,
japonica.
minima.
Picea.
Lobbii.
Wareana.
amabilis.
nana.
Vervæneana.
Amaliæ reginæ.
elegans.
Thujopsis.
cephalonica.
Cupressus.
dolabrata.
Fraseri glauca.
Benthamiana.
Cephalotaxus.
hudsonica,
Corneyana.
pedunculata.
grandis.
funebris.
Fortunei,
lasiocarpa.
Goveniana.
fæmina.
nobilis.
Lambertiana,
Podocarpus.
Nordmanniana.
Lawsoniana.
andina.
Pichta sibirica.
variegata.
japonica.
Pinsapo.
McNabiana.
Salisburia.
Pinus.
Lindleyana variegata. adiantifolia.
apulcensis.
nutkaënsis (borealis). Saxe-Gothæa.
Ayacahuite.
thurifera elegans,
conspicua.
austriaca.
torulosa.
Sciadopitys.
Beardsleyi.
sempervirens.
verticillata.
Benthamiana.
Uhdeana.
Taxus.
Cembra.
Fitzroya.
adpressa.
helvetica,
patagonica.
baccata,
Uraigiana.
Glyptostrobus.
cheshuntensis,
Devoniana.
heterophyllus.
Dovastoni.
Don Pedri,
pendulus.
elegantissima.
Endlicheriana.
Juniperus.
argenteis nova
excelsa,
Bedfordiana.
ericoides.
Fenzlü,
chinensis.
fructu luteo,
Fischeri.
fæmina.
Jacksoni.
Hartwegii,
communis.
nigra.
inflexa.
cracovia.
nana.
insignis.
echiniformis.
nidpathensis.
Jeffreyi.
hibernica.
recurvata.
Lambertiana,
compressa.
stricta.
Gerardiana.
communis pendula,
variegata.
macrocarpa.
oblonga.
canadensis.
monticola.
pendula.
fastigiata
muricata.
suecica.
foliis aureis.
Pallasiana.
excelsa,
pyramidalis viaregata.
Pinaster maritima. fragrans.
Torreya.
ponderosa.
horizontalis.
nucifera,
362
CLASS 238
M. CH. PFERSDORFF, 73, South-row, Kensal New-town, Paddington, London;
and 110, Avenue de St. Ouen Batignolles, Paris.
Collection of Euphorbias :-
[Commended.]
Euphorbia abyssinica. Euphorbia Commelini. Euphorbia mamillaris.
Euphorbia canariensis. Euphorbia erosa.
Euphorbia neriifolia.
Euphorbia caput medusæ. Euphorbia fimbriata. Euphorbia meloformis.
Euphorbia odorata. Euphorbia glomerata. Euphorbia officinalis.
Euphorbia cærulescens. Euphorbia grandidens. Euphorbia polygona.
Euphorbia scolopendrioides.
Grafted Cacti, showing the superior growth of slow growing kinds when grafted :-
Opuntia clavaroides.
Echinopsis pectinifera.
Opuntia clavaroides cristata.
Echinopsis pectinifera texana.
Opuntia clavaroides odontoides.
Echinocereus multicostatus,
Echinocactus Scopa cristata.
Pilocereus senilis.
Echinopsis cinnabarina.
Cereus tuberosus.
Messrs. PIESSE & LUBIN, 2, New Bond Street.
Christina, daughter of Linnæus, with her Arrosoir.-A statuette so arranged that
water falls from the arrosoir suitable for fish-hatching troughs, garden con-
servatories, and Nymphæa tanks.
Apparatus for obtaining the Perfumes from Flowers.
1. Chassis en Verre, for enflowering Fat.
2. Chassis en Fer, for enflowering Oil.
3. Model Still, for the Distillation of Lavender, Roses, &c.
Odours from flowers : Jasmine, Tuberose, Violet, Rose, Orange, Mignonette, Acacia
(Farnesiana), and Jonquil.
Odours from Leaves : Patchouly, Peppermint, Thyme, Geranium, Orange, Verbena,
Citronella, and others.
Odours from Wood : Sandal wood, Myall wood, and Cedar wood.
Odours from Roots: Vitivert, and Orris.
Odoriferous Gums: Benzoin and Incense.
Odours from Fruit : Bergamotte, Lemon, and Orange.
Natural Odorous Bodies : Vanilla and Tonquin Bean.
Various Perfumes of Commerce.
F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn. (William Earley, gardener).
Collection of Apples : Dumelow's Seedling, Norfolk Beefin, Sam Young, Wheeler's
Russet, Golden Reinette, Hertfordshire Codlin, Dredge's Fane, Hambledon
Deux Ans, Sturmer Pippin, Cockle Pippin,
Pears: Uvedale's St. Germain, Bezi Mai.
Jasmimum simplicifolium, in flower.
The DUKE of RICHMOND, Goodwood. (G. Cameron, gardener.) (Prize of 51.]
4 Pine Apples.
The Rev. G. W. St. John, Rectory, Woodstock, Oxfordshire. (Robt. Fenn, gr.)
Robert Fenn's Alliance Beehive, adapted for cottagers, on the depriving system, by
methods of supering without destroying the bees. Showing from production to
exhaustion the consecutive features in domestic economy to be derived from the
system, viz., the hive in alliance, with a bar-and-frame Stewarton hive, showing
sufficiently narrowed communications which prevent the ascent of the queen
and the drone bees from the stock-hive. Method of working the breakfast-
glasses, and method of supering flat-topped or large bell-glasses. [Commended.]
Honey gathered by the bees from the lime-tree blossom run from the super or virgin
combs, from the bars and frames of the Stewarton hive.
Run-honey from sycamore blossoms, ditto, ditto, and a sample of the usual honey
commonly sold and produced in the common way from cottage hives.
Fenn's breakfast-glasses, plenished with honey-comb, as worked by the bees.
Virgin wax, and old hive-wax, with furniture-cream made from the former, and
dubbing for shooting-boots manufactured from the latter.
Metheglin (the old Anglo-Saxon drink of our forefathers) and honey-beer, brewed
with hops and fermented, the same as for malt liquor; mead or honey-wine,
and mead-vinegar.
Bee-dress, honey-knife, and super-beehive for shielding the bars from supers, and
glasses from the sun and bad weather.
363
CLASS 238
Collection of Potatos--twelve sorts, being examples of very early kinds having
good keeping qualities, and medium and late varieties, all recommended for
quality, and suitable for garden cultivation and household use; grown by the
ridge and trench system of cultivation, in the garden at the Rectory, Wood-
stock, Oxfordshire.
[Highly commended.]
Shutford seedling-early for forcing.
Hogg's Coldstream-early for forcing.
Beehive potato, early-coming in directly after the first carlies (a new seedling.)
Fenn's Onwards--second early (a new seedling).
Daintree's Seedling-second early.
Daintree's New Kidney-second early.
Lapstone
Kidney-second early.
Haigh's Kidney--second early.
Fortyfold-second early.
Pebble White-late.
British Queen-late (a seedling from the Fluke), an excellent potato, arriving
at perfection on very poor and light soils.
Fluke, late—The original esculent of the name.
A few years study on the manufacture of English Grape, Gooseberry, and Rhubarb
family wines, without any addition of spirituous liquors, by Robert Fenn, along
with the judge's opinion of the wines, as given at the Royal Horticultural Society's
Saturdays Meetings, on the 7th and 14th of April, 1866. [Commended.]
A photograph of the kitchen-garden front of the Rectory House, Woodstock, show-
ing the system of training the vines for growing the grapes.
Mr. E. SENDALL, Burningham, Hanworth, Norfolk,
One Design or Picture made with Everlasting Flowers and Oak Galls, framed and
glazed, the frame covered with oak galls.
A Group of three, made with Everlasting Flowers and Shells, for the winter deco.
ration of the drawing-room table.
One Picture made with Everlasting Flowers and Dried Ferns; Birds, Moths,
Butterflies, and other Insects, Wasp Nest, &c., framed and glazed, the frame
covered with oak galls.
One Design or Picture made with Everlasting Flowers and Oak Galls, framed and
glazed; the frame covered with oak galls.
Mr. E. SHENTON, Nurseryman, Biggleswade.
Collection of Aucubas.
E. P. SHIRLEY, Esq., Eatington Park, Stratford-on-Avon. (W. Gardiner. gard.)
Dish of Royal George Peaches, from pot plants.
The EARL OF STAIR, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer. (Archibald Fowler, gardener)
Dish of Figs.
Mr. R. M. STARK, 75, Charlotte Street, Edinburgh.
Collection of North American Plants :- [Commended.)
Aster amethystinus. Hydrophyllum canadense. Uvularia amplexicaulis.
Aster lævis.
Hypericum pyramidatum. Viola canadensis.
Aster Shortii.
Liatris squarrosa.
Viola cucullata.
Cypripedium acaule. Linnæa borealis var. Viola palmata.
Cypripedium parviflorum. americana.
Viola pubescens eriocarpa.
Cypripedium pubescens. Phlox divaricata,
Viola sagittata.
Chimaphila umbellata. Platanthera psychodes. Asplenium angustifolium.
Claytonia virginica. Pyrola chlorantha. Botrychium virginicum.
Diplopappus linariæfolius. Sanicula marilandica. Lastrea marginata.
Gentiana Andrewsii. Saxifraga virginica. Lastrea noveboracensis.
Gentiana crinita.
Thalictrum anemonoides. Polystichum acrosticho-
Goodyera pubescens. Tofieldia glutinosa. ides, 2 varieties.
Helianthus doronicoides. Trillium grandiflorum. Woodwardia angustifolia.
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Royal Nursery, Ascot, Berks, and 52, St. George's-place,
Knightsbridge.
100 Plants of Seedling Aucubas.
[Prize of 21.)
100 Plants of Seedling Rhododendrons,
50 Large Rhododendrons.
364
CLASS 238
M. ADOLPH STELZNER, Faubourg de Bruxelles, Ghent.
A sample of a new style of hanging baskets for saloons. Price 11. each, delivered
at any Railway Station.
Mrs. JAMES STODDART, 2, Cambridge Terrace, Notting Hill. [Highly commended.]
Specimens of Flowers modelled in Rice Paper, suggestive of the Four Seasons :-
"All seasons in their change, all please alike.”—Milton.
Spring, with her delicately-tinted, fragile flowers, Nature's Infancy.
Summer, when
"Hearts open like the Season's Rose,
The floweret of a hundred leaves."- Moore.
Autumn's hues, gorgeous and brilliant, and
“Winter, solemn and sad.”—Thompson.
J. W. TAYLOR, Esq., River House, Woodberry Down, Seven Sisters Road, Stoke
Newington. (Henry Barnard, gardener.)
Basket Plants.
Saxifraga japonica varie- Sedum Sieboldii variega- Anthurium violaceum.
gata,
tum.
Gymnostachyum Verse
Hoya carnosa variegata.
Pothos argyræa.
chaffeltii.
Water Plants,
Vallisneria spiralis (male). Pistia Stratiotes. Pontederia crassipes.
Vallisneria spiralis (fé- Aponogeton distachyon. Limnocharis Humboldtii.
male),
M. G. THOYTTS, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading. (G. Curd, gardener.)
Dish of Delicata Cherries.
Mrs. M. R. TOWNLEY, Holloway Road, Highbury. (Highly commended.]
Group of Wax Flowers.
Mrs. TREADWELL, Golder's Green, Hendon. (James Winter, gardener.)
Six Scented-leaved Plants, viz.-Pelargoniums-Fair Helen, Fair Emily, Shrubland
Rose, Oak Leaf, Rollisson's Unique, and Lavandula dentata.
Mrs. TREDWELL, St. John's Lodge, Norwood. (B. Peed, gardener.)
Two Gymnogramma chrysophylla.
Mr. C. TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
Collection of Auriculas.
Collection of New Pelargoniums.
[Prize of 21.)
D. VEASEY, Esq., Castle Hill House, Huntingdon. (F. W. Cooper, gardener.)
Araucaria excelsa.
Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
Miscellaneous collection of Plants, principally Japanese Novelties. '[Prize of 52.]
Messrs. W. & B. VERITY, 2, Charles Street West, Hyde Park.
Plant Case, with Ferns.
[Commended.]
M. AMBROISE VERSCHAFFELT, 50, Rue du Chaume, Ghent.
Maranta splendida. Introduced by the Exhibitor. Brazil, 1866.
Six frames, with drawings (coloured) of the Ilustration Horticole,
M. JEAN VERSCHAFFELT, 43, Rue de la Caverne, Ghent.
Twelve Pyramidal Box Trees in tubs.
W. F. Watson, Esq., Spring Grove, Isleworth. (J. James, gardener.)
Collection of Seedling Calceolarias.
Mr. JOHN WATSON, New Zealand Nurseries, St. Alban's.
Large specimens of Film-Ferns
[Prize of 41.]
Todea hymenophylloides,
Hymenophyllum dilatatum.
Hymenophyllum æruginosum.
Hymenophyllum scabrum.
Hymenophyllum polyanthos.
Hymenophyllum flexuosum.
Hymenophyllum demissum (2).
Trichomanes reniforme.
Hymenophyllum cristatum,
Also a collection of Twelve Film-Ferns, various.
[Prize of 17.]
A. WATTENBACH, Esq., Champion Hill, Camberwell. (A. Goodwin, gardener.)
Six Standard Coleus Verschaffeltii.
[Prize of Il.]
365
CLASS 238
Mr. J. J. WHEELER, 189, Fulham Road.
Flower Labels.
M. J. A WILLINK, Amsterdam.
Hemionitis Blumeana
Hemionitis semicostata. New Species of Ferns and Lycopods. [Prize of 12.]
.}
EDWARD Wood, Esq., Newbold Revel, Rugby. (T. Coysh, gardener.)
Gloxinias (12 plants). Deutzia gracilis (4 plants).
E. WOOD, Esq., Hanger Hill House, Ealing. (F. Preece, gardener.)
A collection of Gloxinias.
JAMES YATES, Esq., Lauderdale House, Highgate. (William Taylor, gardener.)
Cycas revoluta, male plant, in flower. East Indies.
Fruit of Dion edule,
366
LIST OF AWARDS.
$ 1.-GENERAL COLLECTIONS.
CLASS.
(1.)—6 New Plants, introduced into Europe by the exhibitor.
1st Prize,-M. JOHN LINDEN, Brussels.*
2nd Prize,- Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize,-M. John LINDEN, Brussels.
4th Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
(2.)—3 New Plants, distinct, shown for the first time in Flower.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize,-Mr. WILLIAM Bull, King's Road, Chelsea.
(3.)-1 New Plant, in Flower, introduced into Europe by the
exhibitor.
1st Prize,-M. JOHN LINDEN, Brussels.
2nd Prize, -Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Ascot and Knightsbridge.
3rd Prize,-Messrs. JAMES Veitch & Sons, Chelsea.
(4.)-1 New Plant, not in Flower, introduced into Europe by the
exhibitor.
1st Prize-M. JOHN LINDEN, Brussels.
2nd Prize,-M. JOHN LINDEN, Brussels.
2nd Prize,- Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize,-Messrs. JAMES. Veitch & SONS, Chelsea.
3rd Prize, -Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Ascot and Knightsbridge.
(5.)-12 New Plants of any description.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize,-M. JOHN LINDEN, Brussels.
(6.)—6 New Plants of any description.
1st Prize,-Mr. WILLIAM BULL, Chelsea.
2nd Prize, -Withheld.
3rd Prize,- Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway, London,
(7.)-16 Stove or Greenhouse Plants, (Amateurs.)
1st Prize, -HORATIO L. MICHOLLS, Esq., Summerfield, Bowdon.-T. Baines, gt.
2nd Prize,-
Mrs. TREDWELL, St. John's Lodge, Norwood.--B. Peed, gardener.
3rd Prize, -J. PHILPOTT, Esq., Stamford Hill.-J. Wheeler, gardener.
4th Prize,- The EARL PERCY, Albury Park, Guildford.-W. Kemp, gardener.
(8.)—12 Stove or Greenhouse Plants. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize,-Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Hammersmith.
2nd Prize,-Mrs. E. COLE & Sons, Withington, near Manchester.
3rd Prize, -Mr. O. RHODES, Sydenham.
(9.)-10 Stove or Greenhouse Plants. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize, J. G. BARCLAY, Esq., Leyton.-D. Donald, gardener.
2nd Prize, -T. CANNING, Esq., Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol.-A. Morse, gT.
3rd Prize, -JOHN
J. BLANDY, Esq., Reading.-A. Ingram, gardener.
4th Prize, -The EARL OF LOVELACE, Ripley.-Wm. Kaile, gardener.
(10.)–6 Stove or Greenhouse Plants. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,-W. R. G. FARMER, Esq., Cheam.-S. M. Carson, gardener.
1st Prize,–J. SICHEL, Esq., Lark Hill, Timperley.-J. Stevenson, gardener.
2nd Prize - Wm. LEAF, Esq., Park Hill, Streatham.-Thomas Page, gardener.
3rd Prize, -J. McHENRY, Esq., Addison Road, Kensington.-A. Wilkie, gard.
(11.)—6 Stove or Greenhouse Plants. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway.
* The full addresses will be found in the List of Exhibitors, page 389.
367
CLASS 11
2nd Prize,-Messrs. S. GLENDINNING & Sons, Chiswick,
3rd Prize,- Messrs. JACKSON Son, Kingston.
4th Prize,- Mr. R. BAXINDINE, Guildford, Surrey.
(12.)—6 Stove or Greenhouse Climbing Plants.
No exhibition.
(13.)—The finest Stove or Greenhouse Plant.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway.
3rd Prize, -Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(14.)—12 Fine-Foliaged Stove or Greenhouse Plants. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize, - HORATIO L. MICHOLLS, Esq., Bowdon.-T. Baines, gardener.
2nd Prize,--JAMES Yates, Esq., Highgate.-W. Taylor, gardener.
3rd Prize,- The DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, Isleworth.-G. Fairbairn, gr.
4th Prize, -Right Hon. Louisa, LADY Ashburton, Romsey.-Wm. Cross, gr.
4th Prize,-MADAME LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem.-F. Vervoort, gardener.
(15.)-12 Fine-Foliaged Stove or Greenhouse Plants. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize,- Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
2nd Prize, - Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway.
(16.) -6 Fine-Foliaged Stove or Greenhouse Plants. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,–J. SICHEL, Esq., Lark Hill, Timperley.-J. Stevenson, gardener.
2nd Prize,-Miss BURDETT Courts, Holly Lodge, Highgate.-C. Hutt, gr.
3rd Prize, -W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Leigh Park, Havant.-G. Young, gr.
4th Prize, -J.J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading, Berks. A. Ingram, gr.
(17.)-12 Variegated Tender Plants.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Nurserymen, Chelsea.
2nd Prize,-
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway.
3rd Prize, -Withheld.
4th Prize,–MME. CAROLINE LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Anvers.-F. Vervoort, gr.
(18.)20 Economical and Medicinal Plants.
1st Prize,–M.John Linden, Royal Zoological & Horticultural Gdns., Brussels.
2nd Prize,-Mr. WILLIAM BÚLL, King's Road, Chelsea.
3rd Prize,- Messrs. OSBORN & Sons, Fulham Nursery.
(19.)—20 Hardy Deciduous Shrubs, in Flower.
1st Prize, -Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize, - Mr. Wm. PAUL, Waltham Cross.
(20.)20 Hardy Deciduous Trees and Shrubs, shown for foliage.
1st and 2nd Prizes, -Withheld.
3rd Prize.-Mr. WM. PAUL, Waltham Cross,
(21.)—20 Hardy Evergreen or Deciduous Climbing Plants.
1st Prize,-Mr. Wu. Paul, Waltham Cross.
2nd Prize,-Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Slough.
3rd Prize,- Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Dorking & Reigate.
(22.)
20 Hardy Evergreen Trees and Shrubs.
1st Prize,-Messrs. GEORGE JACKMAN & Son, Woking Nursery, Surrey,
2nd Prize,-Mr. John STANDISH, Ascot and Knightsbridge.
3rd Prize, — Messrs. JOHN and CHARLES LEE, Hammersmith.
(23.)-12 New Hardy Evergreen Trees and Shrubs.
1st Prize, -Messrs. JAMES Veitch & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize,- Mr. John STANDISH, Ascot and Knightsbridge.
3rd Prize, -Mr. W. BULL, Kings-road, Chelsea.
(24.)—50 Hardy Alpine and Herbaceous Plants.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES BACKHOUSE & Son, Nurseries, York.
(25.)-50 Hardy Variegated Alpine and Herbaceous Plants.
1st Prize,-Mr. John SALTER, Vale Place, Hammersmith.
(26.)-9 Boxes of Annuals, shown for effect.
No.entry.
368
11.-COLLECTIONS REPRESENTING FAMILIES.
CLASS
(27.)—50 Exotic Orchids, of any kind.
1st Prize,-ROBERT WARNER, Esq., Broomfield, Chelmsford.
(28.)—20 Exotic Orchids. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,-A. TURNER, Esq., Leicester-Robt. Bullen, gardener.
2nd Prize,-W. LEAF, Esq., Streatham Thomas Page, gardener.
3rd Prize,-Mrs. TRED WELL, Norwood-B. Peed, gardener.
4th Prize,–W. W. BULLER, Esq., Exeter-Emanuel Culley, gardener.
(29.)-12 Exotic Orchids. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize,-Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway.
3rd Prize, — Withheld.
4th Prize, Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(30.)-10 Exotic Orchids. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,-H. H. GIBBA, Esq., St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park-C. Penny, gr.
2nd Prize-WM. MARSHALL, Esq., Enfield-Wm. Wilson, gardener.
3rd Prize,–J. SICHEL, Esq., Lark Hill, Timperley.-J. Stevenson, gardener.
4th Prize, J. PHILPOTT, Esq., Stamford Hill.-J. Wheeler, gardener.
(31.)—6 Exotic Orchids. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize, J. BRAND, Esq., Bedford Hill, Balham-W. Howard, gardener.
2nd Prize,—The DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, Isleworth-G. Fairbairn, gr.
3rd Prize-W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Leigh Park, Havant-G. Young, gr.
4th Prize,–J.J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading—A. Ingram, gardener,
(32.)—6 Exotic Orchids. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize,-Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
2nd Prize, -Mr. O. Ruodes, Nurseryman, Sydenham.
3rd Prize,-Withheld.
4th Prize, -Messrs. THOMAS JACKSON & Son, Kingston, Surrey.
(33.)—1 New Orchid, shown for the first time in Flower.
1st Prize,-M. JOHN LINDEN, Brussels.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize, — Withheld.
Commended,-Messrs. J. BACKHOUSE & Son, York.
(34.)— 1 Exotic Orchid.
1st Prize,-RoBT. BARNETT, Esq., Blackheath Park.-T. Charles, gardener,
2nd Prize,– The DUKE of NorTHUMBERLAND, Isleworth.-G. Fairbairn, gr.
3rd Prize, -A. TURNER, Esq., Leicester.-Robert Bullen, gardener.
4th Prize, J. W. MILES, Esq., Kingsweston, Bristol.-R. Webb, gardener.
Commended, -J. BATEMAN, Esq., Biddulph Ġrange.-J. Stanton, gardener.
(35.)—10 Variegated Orchids.
1st Prize,--Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway, London, N.
2nd and 3rd Prizes,—Withheld.
4th Prize,--Messrs. S. GLENDINNING & SONS, Chiswick.
(36.)—6 Palms.
1st Prize,–The Duke of NORTHUMBERLAND, Isleworth.-G. Fairbair, gr.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize,-M, AMBROISE VERSCHAFFELT, 50, Rue du Chaume, Ghent.
(37.)-3 Palms.
1st Prize,- Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway, London,
2nd Prize, -Messrs. THOMAS JACKSON & Son, Kingston, Surrey.
3rd Prize,--Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(38.)—The largest and finest Palm.
1st Prize,-R. BARCLAY, Esq., Highgate.-W. Young, gardener.
2nd Prize,-Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
3rd Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway.
(
369
OLASS
(39.)-3 Cycads.
1st Prize,-M. AMBROISE VERSCHAFFELT, 50, Rue du Chaume, Ghent.
2nd Prize,JAMES YATES, Esq., Highgate.-W. Taylor, gardener.
3rd Prize,- Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway, London.
(40.)—3 Pandanads.
1st Prize,- Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway, London.
3rd Prize, -Mr. THOMAS JACKSON & Son, Kingston, Surrey.
(41.)-The largest and finest Pandanad.
1st Prize, -R. BARCLAY, Esq., Highgate.-W. Young; gardener.
2nd Prize.-J. G. BARCLAY, Èsq., Leyton.-D. Donald, gardener.
3rd Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
(42.)—12 Stove or Greenhouse Ferns. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,-H. L. MICHOLLS, Esq., Summerfield, Cheshire,–T. Baines, gr.
2nd Prize,–R. HANBURY, Esq., The Poles, Ware, Herts.-I. Hill, gardener.
3rd Prize, -J. W. TAYLOR, Esq., Stoke Newington.-H. Barnard, gardener.
4th Prize, J. Yates, Esq., Highgate.-W. Taylor, gardener.
(43.)-12 Stove or Greenhouse Ferns. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize,- Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway, London.
2nd Prize,-Mr. WILLIAM BULI., King's Road, Chelsea.
(44.)—6 Stove or Greenhouse Ferns. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,-W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Leigh Park, Havant.-G. Young. gr.
2nd Prize,—The Rt. Hon. LOUISA, LADY ASHBURTON, Romsey.-W. Cross, gr.
3rd Prize,-W. MARSHALL, Esq., Clay Hill, Enfield.-W. Wilson, gardener.
4th Prize.-J. J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading.-A. Ingram, gardener.
Commended.--Mrs. Alston, Elmdon Hall.-W. Brown, gardener.
(45.)—6 Stove or Greenhouse Ferns. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize, -Messrs. THOMAS Jackson & Son, Kingston, Surrey.
(46.)—6 New Tender Ferns.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES BACKHOUSE & Sox, York Nurseries.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway.
(47.)-6 New Hardy Ferns.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Nurserymen, Dorking and Reigate.
2nd Prize, -Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
3rd Prize,- Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway.
(48.)—24 Hardy Ferns.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Nurserymen, Dorking and Reigate.
2nd Prize,-Mr. John SALTER, Vale Place, Hammersmith,
3rd Prize, -Mr. WILLIAM BOLL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(49.)—12 Hardy Ferns. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,-Ww. MARSHALL, Esq., Enfield.-W. Wilson, gardener.
2nd Prize, – The Earl of LOVELACE, Ripley, Surrey.-Wm. Kaile, gardener.
3rd Prize, -The Earl PERCY, Albury Park, Guildford.—W. Kemp, gardener.
4th Prize, -Withheld.
(50.)—6 Tree Ferns.
1st Prize,-Mr. Thomas WILLIAMS, Crystal Palace Gardens, Sydenham.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize,- Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway.
(51.)—3 Tree Ferns.
Ist Prize,– Withheld.
2nd Prize,-Mr. WILLIAM Bull, King's Road, Chelsea.
3rd Prize,– Miss BURDETT Courts, Highgate.-Chas. Hutt, gardener.
(52.)—The finest Tree Fern.
1st Prize,- Mr. THOMAS WILLIAMS, Crystal Palace Gardens, Sydenham.
2nd Prize, -Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize, - Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
AA
370
CLASS
(53.)—12 Lycopods.
1st Prize, -J. W. TAYLOR, Esq., Stoke Newington.-Hy. Barnard, gardener.
2nd Prize, -The Duke of NORTHUMBERLAND, Ísleworth.-G. Fairbairn, gdnr.
3rd Prize, -Mrs. BARCHARD, Putney Heath.-M. Higgs, gardener,
(54.)—6 Lycopods.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize, -R. BARCLAY, Esq., Highgate.—W. Young, gardener.
Commended, -W.R.G. FARMER, Esq., Nonsuch Park, Cheam.-S.M. Carson, gr.
(55.)—10 Arads.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize,-Madame LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem.-F. Vervoort, gardener.
3rd Prize,-Withheld.
(56.)-6 Exotic Araliads.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons. Chelsea.
2nd Prize,-Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria and Paradise Nurseries, Holloway.
(57.)-6 Bromeliads.
No entry.
(58.)—12 Marantads.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize,-Madame LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem.-F. Vervoort, gardener,
(59.)—25 Dwarf Cacti.
1st Prize,–M. CHARLES PFERSDORFF, Kensal New Town, and Paris.
2nd Prize,-Mr. C. H. DUTTON, Bath.
3rd Prize,-Mrs. PATTISON, Wrackleford.-G. Winzer, gardener,
(60.)-6 Tall Cacti.
No exhibition.
(61.)-12 Hardy Taxads.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize,- Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill, Woking.
3rd Prize,--Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt.
(62.)—25 Hardy Conifers.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize, — Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill, Woking.
3rd Prize, -Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Ascot and Knightsbridge.
(63.)--12 Hardy Conifers.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JOHN & CHARLES LEE, Hammersmith.
2nd Prize,--Messrs. GEORGE JACKMAN & Son, Woking, Surrey.
3rd Prize, -Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Slough.
(64.)—12 Greenhouse Conifers.
1st Prize,-Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
$ 111.-COLLECTIONS REPRESENTING GENERA.
(65.)-10 Evergreen Berberis.
No entry.
(66.)—3 Aucubas, in Berry.
1st Prize,-Messrs. J. & C. LEK, Hammersmith.
2nd Prize,- Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill, Woking.
3rd Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
(67.)-2 Musas.
Prize withheld.
371
CLASS
(68.)-12 Caladiums.
1st Prize,-A. WATTENBACH, Esq., Camberwell.-A. Goodwin, gardener.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Place.
3rd Prize, -The Duke of NORTHUMBERLAND. Isleworth.-G. Fairbairn, gr.
(69.)—3 Anthuriums.
1st Prize,-Messrs. J. VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea,
2nd Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway.
3rd Prize, -Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Place.
(70.)—6 Nepenthes.
1st Prize,-Messrs. J. VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
(71.)-The finest Nepenthes.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize,-W. W. BULLER, Esq., Exeter.-Emanuel Culley, gardener.
3rd Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway.
(72.)-9 Sarracenias.
1st Prize,-H. L. MICHOLLS, Esq., Bowdon, Cheshire.—T. Baines, gardener.
2nd Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway.
(73.) — 10 Begonias.
1st Prize,-W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Dulwich Hill.–Robert Smee, gardener.
2nd Prize,-Sir F. H. GOLDSMID, Bart. M.P., Regent's Park.-G. Wheeler, gr.
3rd Prize, J. H. BUCHAN, Esq., Hanwell.-G. Venner, gardener.
4th Prize,-R. BARCLAY, Esq., Highgate.-W. Young, gardener.
(74.)—6 Begonias, in Flower.
ist Prize, —FELIX PRYOR, Esq., Welwyn.-W. Earley, gardener.
(75.)-1 Allamanda.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH, & Sons, Chelsea.
(76.)-1 Croton.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize,Mrs Alston, Birmingham.-William Brown, gardener,
(77.)-1 Clerodendron.
1st Prize, Mr. ROBERT PARKER, Tooting Surrey.
2nd Prize,- Messrs. ARTHUR HENDERSON & Co., Þine Apple Place,
(78.)—1 Ixora.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea,
(79.)- Dipladenia.
No Exhibition.
(80.)-3 Greenhouse Rhododendrons.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway.
3rd Prize, -Mr. W. BULL, Chelsea.
(81.)—10 Greenhouse Ericas.
1st Prize, Mrs. TREDWELL, Norwood.-B. Peed, gardener.
2nd Prize,-Mr. O. RHODES, Sydenham.
3rd Prize, -Messrs. Thomas JACKSON & Son, Kingston, Surrey.
(82.)–6 Greenhouse Ericas. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize, J. J. BLANDY, Esq., Reading.-A. Ingram, gardener.
2nd Prize, -J. PHILPOTT, Esq., Stamford Hill.-J. Wheeler, gardener.
3rd Prize,-W. LEAF, Esq., Streatham.—Thomas Page, gardener.
4th Prize,—W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Havant.-G. Young, gardener,
(83.)—20 Greenhouse Ericas.
1st Prize, -Messrs. Thomas JACKSON & Son, Kingston, Surrey.
AA 2
1
1
1
372
CLASS
(84.)-1 Greenhouse Erica.
1st Prize,-Mrs. TREDWELL, Norwood.-B. Peed, gardener.
2nd Prize,—THOMAS CANNING, Esq., Bristol.-Abraham, Morse, gardener.
3rd Prize, -Messrs. E. COLE & Sons, Withington, Manchester,
(85.)-10 Greenhouse Yuccas, &c.
1st Prize,- Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway.
2nd Prize,-M. JEAN VERSCHAFFELT, 43, Rue de la Caverne, Ghent, Belgium.
3rd Prize,-W. B. KELLOCK, Esq., Stamford Hill, London,
4th Prize, -Mr. W. BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(86.)—10 Dracænas, &c.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway.
3rd Prize, -Messrs. THOMAS JACKSON & Son, Kingston, Surrey.
4th Prize,-Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(87.)-6 Liliums.
1st Prize,-Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(88.)—6 Pots of Lilium auratum.
1st Prize, Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize, -Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize, -Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(89.)—24 Agaves.
1st Prize, -M. JEAN VERSCHAFFELT, Ghent, Belgium.
2nd Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway, London.
3rd Prize, -M. CHARLES PFERSDORFF, Kensal New Town, and Paris.
(90.)—10 Agaves.
1st Prize,- Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway.
2nd Prize,-M. JEAN VERSCHAFFELT, Ghent, Belgium.
3rd Prize-W. B. KELLOCK, Esq., Stamford Hill, London.
(91.)—12 Amaryllis.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize, -Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Holloway, London.
3rd Prize,-Mr. ROBERT PARKER, Tooting, Surrey.
(92.46 Amaryllis.
No award.
(93.)-1 Orange Tree.
1st Prize,-Withheld.
2nd Prize,--Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
3rd Prize, -Messrs. OSBORN & Sons, Fulham Nursery.
(94.)—12 Orange Trees, etc.
1st and 2nd Prizes,— Withheld.
3rd Prize, -Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(95.)—6 Bougainvillæas.
1st Prize,- Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(96.)—1 Tuberous Tropæolum.
No entry.
(97.)-12 Cape Pelargoniums,
1st Prize,- Mr. J.J. CRATER, Gonville Nurseries, Cambridge,
§ IV.-COLLECTIONS REPRESENTING SPECIES
AND VARIETIES.
(98.)3 Standard Hardy Rhododendrons.
1st Prize,-Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill Nursery, Woking.
373
CLASS
(99.)-1 Standard Hardy Rhododendron.
1st Prize, -Mr. John STANDISH, Ascot and Knightsbridge.
(100.)—30 Hardy Rhododendrons.
1st Prize, MR. JOHN STANDISH, Ascot and Knightsbridge.
2nd Prize,--Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead.
(101.)-12 Hardy Rhododendrons.
No entry.
(102.48 Greenhouse Azaleas. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,-W. R. G. FARMER, Esq., Cheam.-S. M. Carson, gardener.
2nd Prize,-THOMAS CANNING, Esq., Bristol.-Abraham Morse, gardener.
3rd Prize, -H. H. Gibbs, Esq., Regent's Park.-C. Penny, gardener.
4th Prize, -Mrs. TREDWELL, Norwood.-B. Peed, gardener.
(103.)—8 Greenhouse Azaleas. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize, -Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize, -Mr. O. RHODES, Nurseryman, Sydenham.
(104.)—6 Greenhouse Azaleas. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,-E. J. COLEMAN, Esq., Slough.-John Chalmers, gardener.
2nd Prize, -J. PAILPOTT, Esq., Stamford Hill.–J. Wheeler, gardener.
3rd Prize, -J. J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading.-A. Ingram, gardener.
4th Prize,–J. SICHEL, Esq., Lark Hill, Timperley.-J. Stevenson, gurdener.
(105.)-6 Greenhouse Azaleas. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize, -Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
3rd Prize, -Messrs. S. GLENDINNING & Sons, Nurserymen, Chiswick.
4th Prize, -Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Dorking and Reigate.
(106.)—3 Greenhouse Azaleas. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,—The EARL OF LOVELACE, Ripley.-William Kaile, gardener.
2nd Prize,—The EARL PERCY, Albury.-William Kemp, gardener.
3rd Prize,-SIR F. H. GOLDSMID, Bart., M.P., Regent's Park.-G. Wheeler, gr.
(107.)—3 Greenhouse Azaleas. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize, -Messrs. JOHN DOBSON & Sons, Isleworth.
2nd Prize,–Mr. R. BAXINDINE, Nurseryman, Guildford, Surrey.
3rd Prize, -Mr. W. C. DRUMMOND, Nurseryman, Weston Road, Bath.
(108.)—1 Greenhouse Azalea.
1st Prize,-Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize,-W.R. G. FARMER, Esq., Cheam, Surrey.-S. M. Carson, gardener.
(109.)-20 Greenhouse Azaleas.
1st Prize, -Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. JAMES IVERY & Son, Dorking and Reigate.
3rd Prize,-Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Nurserymen, Great Berkhamstead.
4th Prize, -Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nursery, Hammersmith.
(110.)-10 Roses, in pots.
1st Prize, Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize,-Mr. Wm. Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
3rd Prize,-Messrs. PAUL & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
4th Prize, -Messrs. E. P. FRANCIS & Co., Nurseries, Hertford.
(111.)—6 Roses, in pots. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize, A. G. PULLER, Esq., Youngsbury, Herts.-T. Terry, gardener
2nd Prize,-E. J. COLEM AŃ, Esq., Slough.—John Chalmers, gardener.
(112.)–6 New Roses, in pots.
1st Prize, -Mr. Wm. Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
2nd Prize,--Messrs. PAUL & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
3rd Prize, -Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
374
1
CLASS
(113.) 1 Rose, in pot.
1st Prize,-Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize,-Mr. Wm. PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
(114.)-20 Roses, in pots.
1st Prize,–Mr. CHARLES TORNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize, Mr. WM. PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
3rd Prize, -Messrs. PAUL & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
(115.)6 Standard Roses, in pots.
1st Prize, -Mr. Wu. PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
2nd Prize, - MR. CHARLES TORNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
3rd Prize,-F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn.—Wm. Earley, gardener.
(116.)-25 Roses, cut flowers.
1st Prize,-Messrs. PAUL & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt.
2nd Prize,- Mr. WM. PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
3rd Prize,--Mr. Jas. MITCHELL, Pilt Down Nurseries, Maresfield, Susses,
(117.)-12 Roses, cut flowers. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,-E. J. COLEMAN, Esq., Slough.—John Chalmers, gardener.
2nd Prize,JOHN HOLLINGWORTH, Esq., Maidstone.
(118.)—30 Hollies.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITOR & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize, -Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill Nursery, Working.
3rd Prize-Messrs. JOHN & CHARLES LEE, Hammersmith.
(119.)—1 Pair of Standard Laurustinus.
1st Prize,--Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
(120.)-1 Pair of Pyramidal Bay Trees.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize, -Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
3rd Prize,--Messrs. JOHN & CHARLES LEE, Hammersmith.
(121.)- Pair of Standard Bay Trees.
1st Prize,-M. JEAN VERSCHAFFELT, Ghent, Belgium,
2nd Prize, -Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize,-Messrs. Join & CHARLES LEE, Hammersmith.
(122.)—1 Pair of Standard Portugal Laurels.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JOHN & CHARLES LEE, Hammersmith.
(123.) 1 Pair of Standard Hollies.
1st Prize,-Messrs. GEORGE JACKMAN & Son, Woking, Surrey.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize, -Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill, Woking,
(124.)—1 Pair of Standard Box Trees.
1st Prize,-Messrs. JAMES Veitch & Sons, Chelsea.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. JOHN & CHARLES LEE, Hammersmith.
(125.)-1 Pair of any Standard Evergreen Tree.
1st Prize,- Mr. WILLIAM BULL, King's Road, Chelsea.
2nd Prize, -Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
3rd Prize,-Messrs. JOAN & CHARLES LEE, Hammersmith.
(126.)-12 Zonal Pelargoniums.
1st Prize, -Mr. John FRASER, Lea Bridge Road Nurseries,
2nd Prize, - Mrs. LERMITTE, senior, Finchley.-J. Catlin, gardener.
3rd Prize, -Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(127.)-12 Nosegay Pelargoniums.
Isi Prize, -Mr. WILLIAM Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
375
CLASS
-
(128.)—12 Variegated Pelargoniums.
1st Prize,-Messrs. E. G. HENDERSON & Son, St. John's Wood.
2nd Prize,- Mr. John FRASER, Lea Bridge Road Nurseries.
3rd Prize, -Messrs. SALTMARSH & Son, Moulsham Nursery, Chelmsford.
(129.)—6 Standard Zonal Pelargoniums.
1st Prize.-J. H. LERMITTE, Esq., Knighton's, Finchley-W. Birse, gardener.
2nd Prize, Mr. WM. PAUL, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
(130.)-6 Standard Variegated Pelargoniums.
1st Prize,-Mr. Wm. Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross.
(131.)—12 Show Pelargoniums. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize, -Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize, -Mr. JOHN FRASER, Lea Bridge Road Nurseries.
3rd Prize,-Messrs. John DOBSON & Sons, Woodlands Nursery, Isleworth.
(132.)-10 Show Pelargoniums. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize, -T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Amersham, Bucks.-T. Bailey, gardener.
(133.)-6 Show Pelargoniums. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,-F. G. WILKINS, Esq., Leyton.-J. Ward, gardener.
2nd Prize, --A. J. Doxat, Esq., Putney Heath.-James Shrimpton, gardener.
3rd Prize,-W. BECK, Fsq., Worton Cottage, Isleworth.-J. Wiggins, gardener.
4th Prize,–Mrs. HODGSON, The Elms, Hampstead.-James Weir, gardener.
(134.)—6 Fancy Pelargoniums. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize,- Mr. John FRASER, Lea Bridge Road Nurseries.
2nd Prize, -Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(135.)—6 Fancy Pelargoniums. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize, -T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Amersham, Bucks.-T. Bailey, gardener.
2nd Prize,—Mrs. Hodgson, The Elms, Hampstead.-James Weir, gardener.
3rd Prize,--J. G. BARCLAY, Esq., Leyton.-D. Donald, gardener.
(136.)—1 Pelargonium.
1st Prize,-T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Amersham, Bucks.-T. Bailey, gardener.
2nd Prize, -Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(137.)-12 Herbaceous Calceolarias.
1st Prize,-W. F. Watson, Esq., Isleworth.–J. James, gardener.
2nd Prize, -Messrs. Joan DOBSON & Sons, Woodlands Nursery, Isleworth.
3rd Prize,-Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(138.)—8 Shrubby Calceolarias.
No exhibition.
(139.)-12 Pansies, in pots.
1st Prize,-W. F. Watson, Esq., Isleworth.-J. James, gardener.
2nd Prize, -Mr. HENRY HOOPER, Vine Nursery, Widcombe Hill, Bath.
3rd Prize, -Mr. John SHACKELL, Old Field Nursery, Bath.
(140.)—12 Fancy Pansies, in pots.
1st Prize,-Mr. HENRY HOOPER, Vine Nursery, Widcombe Hill, Bath.
2nd Prize, -Mr. John SHACKELL, Old Field Nursery, Bath.
141.)-24 Pansies, cut flowers.
1st Prize,-Messrs. Downie, LAIRD, & LAING, Forest Hill, Sydenham.
2nd Prize, -Mr. HENRY HOOPER, Vine Nursery, Widcombe Hill, Bath.
3rd Prize, -Mr. JOHN SHACKELL, Old Field Nursery, Bath.
(142.)—50 Tulips, cut flowers.
1st Prize, -Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize,–Mr. THOMAS WESTBROOK, Abingdon, Berkshire.
3rd Prize,--Mr. JAMES BATTEN, Florist, Brook Street, Clapton.
1
1
+
1
.
.
1
11
376
CLASS
(143.)—12 Mignonettes.
1st Prize,-Mr. GEORGE MACINTOSH, Nurseryman, Hammersmith.
(144.)—3 Tree Mignonettes.
Ist Prize,- Mr. CHARLES EWART, The Grove, Alexandra Park, Muswell Hill.
2nd Prize.-C. LEACH, Esq., King's Road, Clapham.-W. Watson, gardener.
3rd Prize,-Mrs. BARCHARD, Putney Heath.-M. Higgs, gardener.
(145.)-3 Standard Heliotropes.
1st Prize, -Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize,-Mr. W. BRAGG, Slough.
(146.)—6 Heliotropes.
1st Prize,-Mr. CHARLES TORNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(147.)–6 Fuchsias. (Nurserymen.)
1st Prize,- Mr. H. CANNELL, Fuschia Nursery, Woolwich.
2nd Prize, -Withheld.
3rd Prize,- Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(148.)—6 Fuchsias. (Amateurs.)
1st Prize,Rev. A. H. BRIDGES, Beddington House, Surrey.-J. August, gr.
2nd Prize, -Rev. C. H. SPURGEON, Nightingale Lane, Clapham.-W. Fay, gr.
(149.)—3 Standard Fuchsias
1st Prize,-Rev. A. H. BRIDG EB, Beddington House, Surrey.-J. August, gr.
2nd Prize, -Rev. C. H. SPURGEON, Nightingale Lane, Clapham.-W. Fay, gt.
3rd Prize,--Mrs. BARCHARD, Putney Heath.-M. Higgs, gardener,
(150.)-25 Gladioli.
No entry.
(151.)6 Tree Carnations.
No exhibition.
(152.)-12 Early Pinks.
1st Prize, Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slongh.
2nd Prize,—T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham, Bucks.-T. Bailey, gr.
(153.)-6 Herbaceous Pæonies.
No entry.
(154.)—6 Pots of Lily of the Valley.
1st Prize,–Mr. John SALTER, Versailles Nursery, Hammersmith.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea.
§ V.-SEEDLINGS.
(155.)—Seedling Florists' Flower, of any kind. (Certificates.)
1st Class Cert.-G. W. HOYLE, Esq., Reading, for Pelargonium, Alfred,
1st Class Cert.-G. W. HOYLE, Esq., for Pelargonium, Favourite.
1st Class Cert.- Mr. C. TURNER, Slough, for Pelargonium (Fancy) Duchess of
Buccleuch.
1st Class Cert.- Mr. C. TURNER, for Pelargonium (Fancy) Sylvia.
1st Class Cert.-Mr. C. TURNER, for Alpine Auricula, Vivid.
1st Class Cert.-Mr. C. TURNER, for Alpine Auricula, Bertha.
1st Class Cert.— Mr. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Pelargonium (hyb, nose-
gay) Rebecca.
1st Class Cert.—Mr. W. Paul, for Pelargonium (hyb. nosegay) Prince of
Orange.
1st Class Cert.—Messrs. IVERY & Son, Dorking, for Azalea, Fascination.
2nd Class Cert.- Mr. BULL, Chelsea, for Azalea, Madame Cannart d'Hamale,
377
1
CLASS
(156.)—New Garden Hybrid.
1st Class Cert.—Messrs. J. VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea, for Nepenthes maculata.
1st Class Cert.-Mr. EARLEY, Digswell, for Begonia phyllomaniaca hybrida.
2nd Class Cert.-Messrs. J. VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea, for Caladium albo-
maculatum.
(157.)—New Garden Variety.
1st Class Cert.-Messrs. FISHER, HOLMES, & Co., Sheffield, for Taxus hibernica
fastigiata.
1st Class Cert.- Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, for Cratægus Oxyacantha
coccinea plena.
1st Class Cert.—Mr. TICEHURST, Gardener, Dynevor Castle, for Gymno-
gramma lanata monstrosa.
1st Class Cert.-Rev. W. H. GIRDLESTONE, Ryde, for Athyrium Filix-fæmina
Girdlestoni.
1st Class Cert.— Messrs. IVERY & Son, for Athyrium Filix-fæmina formosum
cristatum.
1st Class Cert.- Messrs. IVERY & Son, for Athyrium Filix-foemina lanceolatum.
1st Class Cert.—Messrs. IVERY & Son, for Polystichum angulare attenuato-
cristatum.
1st Class Cert.-Messrs. IVERY & Son, for Lastrea Filix-mas Ingramii.
1st Class Cert.-Messrs. IVERY & Son, for Asplenium Trichomanes Moulei.
1st Class Cert.-Messrs. E. G. HENDERSON & Son, St. John's Wood, for Pelar-
gonium (tricolor-leaved) Lady Cullum.
1st Class Cert.—Messrs. E. G. HENDERSON & Son, for Pelargonium (tricolor-
leaved) Harry George Henderson.
1st Class Cert.- Mr. J. J. CHATER, Cambridge, for Pelargonium (tricolor-
leaved) Senior Wrangler.
1st Class Cert.-Messrs. F. & A. SMITH, Dulwich, for Pelargonium (tricolor-
leaved) Jetty Lacy.
1st Class Cert.-Mr. W. GROOM, Ipswich, for Pelargonium (tricolor-leaved)
Miss Turner.
1st Class Cert.-Messrs. SALTMARSH & Son, Chelmsford, for Pelargonium
(variegated) Queen of the Fairies.
2nd Class Cert. ---Messrs. JAMES GARAWAY & Co., Bristol, for Pelargonium
(tricolor-leaved) Princess Lichtenstein.
2nd Class Cert.--Messrs. IVERY & Son, Dorking, for Athyrium Filix-fæmina
pterophorum.
2nd Class Cert.-Mr. W. BULL, for Myosotis Imperatrice Elizabeth.
(158.)—Seedling Fruit, of any kind.--(Certificates.)
2nd Class Cert.--Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough; for Cherry,
Frogmore Early.
(159.)Seedling Vegetable, of any kind. (Certificates.)
No award.
§ VI.-FRUITS.
(160.)-Forced Fruits, 10 dishes.
1st Prize,–Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
(161.)—1 “Queen " Pineapple.
1st Prize,—The Duke of RICHMOND, Goodwood, Sussex.-G. Cameron, gr.
2nd Prize,-Rev. J. N. MICK LETHWAIT, Norwich.-R. Carr, gardener.
3rd Prize,- Mrs. BARCHARD, Putney Heath.-M. Higgs, gardener.
(162.)1 “Smooth Cayenne " Pineapple.
1st Prize,—The Lady ROLLE, Bicton, Budleigh-Salterton.-J. Barnes, gardener.
2nd Prize,–The Duke of RicHMOND, Goodwood, Sussex.-G. Cameron, gr.
(163.)-1 “Providence" Pineapple.
1st Prize,-Mr. J. MEREDITH, The Vineyard, Garston, near Liverpool.
.
378
CLASS
(164.)" Charlotte Rothschild " Pine Apple.
No entry.
(165.)-1 Pineapple, any other kind.
1st Prize,-W. LEAF, Esq., Park Hill, Streatham.-T. Page, gardener.
2nd Prize.-J. Dixon, Esq., Astle Park, Cheshire.-John Wallis, gardener.
3rd Prize,-Mrs. CUBITT, Denbies, Dorking.-J. Drewett, gardener.
(166.)-Grapes, 5 kinds.
1st Prize,-Lord BAGOT, Blithfield, Rugeley.—T. Bannerman, gardener.
2nd Prize ---HENRY AKROYD, Esq., Doddington Park.–J. Allport, gardener,
3rd Prize, -Mr. GEORGE OSBORNE, manager, Kay's Nursery, Finchley.
(167.)-Grapes, 6 bunches.
1st Prize,-R. SNEYD, Esq., Keele Hall, Staffordshire.-W. Hill, gardener.
2nd Prize, -Mr. GEORGE OSBORNE, manager, Kay's Nursery, Finchley.
3rd Prize, -The Lord Bagot, Blithfield, Rugeley. –T. Bannerman, gardener,
(168.)—3 Bunches of "Black Hamburgh " Grapes.
1st Prize,HY. AKROYD, Esq., Doddington Park, Nantwich.J. Allport, gr.
2nd Prize,-Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
3rd Prize,-SIR G. H. BEAUMONT, Bart., Cole Orton Hall.-M. Henderson, gr
(169.)—3 Bunches of Black Muscat-flavoured Grapes.
1st Prize,-HY. AKROYD, Esq., Doddington Park, Nantwich.-J. Allport, gr.
2nd Prize, -The Lord FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts.- John Miller, gardener.
3rd Prize, -The Earl of STAIR, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer.-A. Fowler, gr.
(170.)—3 Bunches of Black Grapes.
1st Prize,-RALPH SNEYD, Esq., Keele Hall.-W. Hill, gardener.
2nd Prize, -HY. AKROYD, Esq., Doddington Park, Nantwich.-J. Allport, gr.
3rd Prize, -WM. J. LOYD, Esq., Langleybury, Watford.-W. Cruickshank, gr.
(171.)—3 Bunches of “ Muscat of Alexandria " Grapes.
1st Prize,–Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize,-H. FOWLER, Esq., Woodford, Essex.-s. Chambers, gardener.
3rd Prize, -Mrs. Wood, Twyford Abbey, Acton.--Henry Beasley, gardener.
(172.)-3 Bunches of White Muscat-flavoured Grapes.
1st Prize, -Mr. JOHN STANDISH, Ascot and Knightsbridge.
2nd Prize, -The Earl of STAJR, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer.-A. Fowler, gr.
3rd Prize, -The Viscountess PALMERSTON, Herts.-R. Ruffett, gardener.
(173.)—3 Bunches of other White Grapes.
1st Prize,-Mr. GEORGE OSBORNE, manager, Kay's Nursery, Firchley.
2nd Prize, -The Earl of STAIR, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer.-A. Fowler, gt.
3rd Prize,- The Lord Bagot, Blithfield, Rugeley.-T. Bannerman, gardener.
(174.)—The best bunch of Black Grapes.
1st Prize,-HY. AKROYD, Esq., Doddington Park, Nantwich.-J. Allport, gr.
2nd Prize,-Mr. GEORGE OSBORNE, manager, Kay's Nursery, Finchley.
3rd Prize,-Mr. D. CLEMENT, Chase Side, East Barnet.
(175.) The best bunch of White Grapes.
1st Prize,-Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd Prize, -Mr. GEORGE OSBORNE, manager, Kay's Nursery, Finchley.
3rd Prize, -Mr. John STANDISH, Ascot, and Knightsbridge.
(176.)—4 Vines in pots.
1st Prize,-Messrs. H. LANE & Son, the Nurseries, Great Berkhamsteari.
379
CLASS
(177.)-2 Vines in pots.
1st Prize,–Lieut.-Col. LOYD, Hawkhurst, Kent.—T. Record, gardener.
(178.)-1 Green-fleshed Melon.
1st Prize,-H. LITTLEDALE, Esq., Liscard Hall, Cheshire.-George Smith, gr.
2nd Prize.-G. S. FÖLJAMBÉ, Esq., Osberton Hall, Worksop.--Ed. Bennett, gr.
3rd Prize,—Mrs. Hope, Dorking.–J. B. Whiting, gardener.
(179.) 1 Scarlet-fleshed Melon.
1st Prize, J. MILES, Esq., Whetstone-W. Lane, gardener.
2nd Prize.—John GOTT, Esq., Armley House, near Leeds-A. Batger, gardener.
3rd Prize, -Messrs. R. GADD & Son, Worthing.
(180.)—Peaches, 3 kinds.
No exhibition.
(181.)—6 Peaches.
1st Prize, Sir G. PAILLIPS, Bart., Shipston-on-Stour-W. Gardner, gardener.
2nd Prize,-Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Slough.
(182.)—Nectarines, 3 kinds.
1st Prize,-C. N. NEWDEGATE, Esq., M.P., Nuneaton-Saml. Evans, gardener.
(183.)—6 Nectarines.
1st Prize,-Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Slough.
2nd Prize,—The Duke of NewCASTLE, Worksop–J. Tegg, gardener.
(184.)-6 Figs.
1st Prize,- The Duke of NORTHUMBERLAND, Isleworth-G. Fairbairn, gr.
2nd Prize, -The Duke of NEWCASTLE, Worksop-J. Tegg, gardener.
3rd Prize, The Countess COWPER, Wrest Park, Beds.-8. Snow, gardener.
(185.)Strawberries, 6 kinds.
1st Prize, J. H. BARNES, Esq., Rickmansworth—J. Widdowson, gardener.
(186.) Strawberries, 3 kinds.
1st Prize,-RICHARD POOL King, Esq., Bristol-M. O'Brien, gardener.
(187.)—25 Strawberries, any kind.
1st Prize,- Mrs. CUBITT, Denbies, Dorking-James Drewett, gardener.
2nd Prize, -RICHARD POOL KING, Esq., Bristol-M. O'Brien, gardener.
3rd Prize,—The Duke of HAMILTON, Easton Park-T, D. Irving, gardener.
(188.)—10 Pots of Strawberries.
1st Prize,—The Duke of NORTHUMBERLAND, Isleworth-G. Fairbairn, gr.
(189.)—30 Black Cherries.
1st Prize,—The Viscountess Palmerston. Brockett Hall.—R. Ruffet, gr.
2nd Prize, Captain GLEGG, Withington Hall, Chelford.-C. Allen, gardener,
3rd Prize,-M. G. THOYTTs, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading.-G. Curd, gr.
(190.)-30 White Cherries.
1st and 2nd Prizes, -Withheld.
3rd Prize,–M. G. THoytts, Esq., Sulhamstead House, Reading.-G. Curd, gr.
(191.)—30 Red Raspberries.
1st Prize,-Withheld.
2nd Prize,-E. J. G. HOPWOOD, Esq., Manchester.-W. Allen, gardener.
(192.)-30 White Raspberries.
1st Prize,– Withheld.
2nd Prize,--E. J. G. HOPWOOD, Esq., Manchester.-W. Allen, gardener.
1)
1
1
380
-
CLASS
(193.)–Oranges, Shaddocks, &c., of foreign growtb.
No entry.
(194.)-6 Tangierine Orange Trees.
No entry.
(195.)-Foreign Fruits.
No entry.
(196.)Bananas, heaviest.
1st Prize,–P. L. HInds, Esq., The Lodge, Byfleet, Surrey.-J. Carr, gardener.
2nd Prize, -John Gort, Esq., Armley House, near Leeds.-A. Batger, gr.
(197.)-6 Fruit Trees, showing training for walls, &c.
1st Prize,-MM. JAMIN & DURAND, Bourg-la-Reine, near Paris.
(198.)—6 Fruit Trees, showing training for open ground.
1st Prize,-MM. JAMIN & DURAND, Bourg-la-Reine, near Paris.
(199.)—12 Orchard House Trees, in fruit.
1st Prize, --Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Great Berkhamstead, Herts.
(200.)—6 Orchard House Trees, in fruit.
1st Prize, -Mr. Thomas H. MORTEN, Woodville House, Amersham, Bucks.
$ VII.-VEGETABLES.
(201.)—Forced Vegetables, 6 kinds.
1st Prize, -Rev. J. N. MIOKLETHWAIT, Norwich.-R. Carr, gardener.
2nd Prize,—The Earl of DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend.—R. Budd, gr.
(202.)— Vegetables, not forced, 6 kinds.
1st Prize,–T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham.-T. Bailey, gardener
2nd Prize,-Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking:-J. B. Whiting, gardener.
3rd Prize, — The Earl of DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend.-R. Budd, gr.
(203.)—Salading, 10 sorts.
1st Prize,-Mr. JAMES M. Mason, Old Woolwich Road.
2nd Prize,- The Earl of DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend.-R.
Budd, gr.
3rd Prize, -The Lady Mary C. NISBET HAMILTON, Sleaford.-D. Lumsden, gr.
(204.)-50 Heads of Asparagus.
1st Prize,-Mr. GEORGE TIPPETT HASELL, Barton Hill, Bristol.
2nd Prize, -The Countess COWPER, Wrest Park, Beds.-S. Snow, gardener.
3rd Prize, J. COCKLE, Esq., West Moulsey Lodge.-J. Penfold, gardener,
(205.)-12 Largest heads of Asparagus.
1st Prize, -Mr. GEORGE TIPPETT HASELL, Barton Hill, Bristol.
2nd Prize, -Withheld.
ŞJ. COCKLE, Esq., West Moulsey Lodge.-J. Penfold, gardener.
3rd Prize, Mrs. TURNER,
Rook's Nest, Gödstone.-J. Squibbs, gardener.
(206.)-Mushrooms, 1 punnet.
1st Prize,—The Earl of DARNLEY, Gravesend.—R. Budd, gardener.
2nd Prize,–E. J. G. HOPWOOD, Esq., Manchester.-W. Allen, gardener.
381
CLASS
a
1
(207.)-24 Kidney Potatos, forced.
1st Prize,—The Earl FITZWILLIAM, Coollattin Park.-H. W. Cordle, gr.
2nd Prize, -The Lady M. C. NISBET HAMILTON, Sleaford.-D. Lumsden, gr.
3rd Prize,-Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking.-J. B. Whiting, gardener.
(208.)—24 Round Potatos, forced.
1st Prize, Mr. Thomas WESTBROOK, Abingdon, Berkshire,
2nd Prize,—The Countess COWPER, Wrest Park, Beds.-S. Snow, gardener.
(209.)—50 French Beans, forced.
1st Prize,-JOAN Sims OATES, Esq., Floral Villa, Hanwell.
2nd Prize,-E. OATES, Esq., Bydorp House, Hanwell.-R. Marcham, gardener,
3rd Prize, --JOAN GOTT, Esq., Armley House, Leeds.-A. Batger, gardener.
(210.)- Half a Peck of Peas.
1st Prize,-Mr. CHARLES TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.
2nd and 3rd Prizes,-Withheld.
(211.)-24 Early Carrots.
1st Prize.-The Countess CoWPER, Wrest Park.-S. Snow, gardener.
2nd Prize,-Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking.-J. B. Whiting, gardener.
3rd Prize,-W. E. HUBBARD, Esq., Horsham.-S. Ford, gardener.
(212.)-24 Early Turnips.
No award.
(213.)- Brace Cucumbers.
1st Prize,-The Lord St. John, Higham Ferrars. John Rabbitt, gardener.
2nd Prize,-H. LITTLEDALE, Esq., Cheshire.- George Smith, gardener.
(214.)—The handsomest Cucumber.
1st Prize,- The Lord ST. JOHN, Higham Ferrars.—John Rabbitt, gardener.
2nd Prize, -Mr. H. CARR, Jeffries' Arboretum Nurseries, Ipswich.
3rd Prize, -Mr. JOHN JENNINGS, Nurseryman, Shipton-on-Stour.
(215.)-The longest Cucumber.
1st Prize, J. COCKLE, Esq., West Moulsey Lodge, Surrey.-J. Penfold, gr.
2nd Prize,-Mrs. W. TETLEY, Leeds.-T. Dale, gardener.
3rd Prize, -Mr. John House, East Gate Nursery, Peterborough.
(216.)—12 Heaviest Rhubarb stalks.
1st Prize, -Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking.–J. B. Whiting, gardener
2nd Prize, -Mr. JOIN CATTELL, Nurseryman, Westerham.
3rd Prize,—R. BARCLAY, Esq., Highgate, N.-W. Young, gardener,
(217.)—3 Heads of Cabbage.
1st Prize,–The Countess COW PER, Wrest Park, Beds.-S. Snow, gardener.
2nd Prize,-F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn.-W. Earley, gardener.
(218.)—3 Heads of Cauliflower.
1st Prize,- Mr. JOIN CATTELL, Nurseryman, Westerham, Kent.
2nd Prize,—The Countess COWPER, Wrest Park, Beds.-S. Snow, gardener.
(219.)—3 Heads of Broccoli.
1st Prize,-Mr. JOHN CATTELL, Nurseryman, Westerham, Kent.
2nd Prize,-Mrs. Hope, The Deepdene, Dorking.–J. B. Whiting, gardener.
3rd Prize, -Lieut.-Col. LOYD, Hawkhurst, Kent.-T. Record, gardener.
V
382
CLASS
(220.)-Newly Introduced Vegetable.
1st Class Cert.-Mr. BULL, Chelsea, for Raphanus caudatus.
1st Class Cert.-Messrs. IVERY & Son, Dorking, for Dioscorea Batatas.
1st Class Cert.-W.JONES LOYD, Esq., Watford (W. Cruickshank, gardener)
for Dioscorea Batatas.
1st Class Cert.-M. MORIN, Fontainebleau, for Dioscorea Batatas.
& VIII.-BOUQUETS AND OBJECTS OF ORNAMENT
IN NATURAL FLOWERS.
(221.)—Dinner-table Decorations, 3 pieces.
1st Prize, Mrs. LERMITTE, Knighton's, Finchley.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. LUCKING BROTHERS, Westbourne Park.
3rd Prize,-T. C. MARCH, Esq., Ambassadors' Court, St. James's Palace.
Highly commended,,Messrs. JAMES POWELL & Sons, Glass Works, White-
friars.
(222.)--Table Plateau, ornamented with Flowers.
1st and 3rd Prizes,-Withheld.
2nd Prize,-Miss F. A. WINT, 15, Bedford Place, Brighton.
(223.)—Drawing-room Flower-stands.
1st Prize,-T. C. MARCH, Esq., Ambassadors' Court, St. James's Palace.
2nd and 3rd Prizes,-Withheld.
Highly commended, - Messrs. JAMES POWELL & Sons, Glass Works, White-
friars.
(224.)-Drawing-room Plant Case.
1st Prize,-Mr. GEO. MACINTOSH, Nurseryman, Hammersmith.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. CLAUDET, HOUGHTON & Son, 89, High Holborn,
3rd Prize,-Messrs. BARR & ŚUGDEN, King Street, Covent Garden.
(225.)-Window Jardinet.
No award.
(226.)-Window Box, furnished with Plants.
1st Prize,-Messrs. Wm. CUTBUSH & Son, Nurserymen, Highgate.
2nd Prize,-Withheld.
(227.)-3 Hanging Baskets, furnished with Plants.
1st Prize,-Withheld.
2nd Prize,-Messrs. Wm. CUTBUSH & Son, Nurserymen, Highgate.
(228.)—1 Wedding Bouquet.
1st Prize,-Messrs. LUCKING, Westbourne Park, W.
2nd Prize, -Mr. JOHN DELAMERE, Nurseryman, Holm Lane, Oxton, Cheshire.
(229.)—3 Bouquets for Balls.
1st Prize,-Mr. RICHARD S. YATES, Sale, Cheshire.
2nd Prize, -Messrs. LUCKING BROTHERS, Westbourne Park, W.
(230.)-3 Head-dresses or Wreaths.
1st Prize,-Withheld.
2nd Prize, Mr, RICHARD S. YATES, Sale, Cheshire,
383
$ IX.-IMPLEMENTS, DESIGNS, &c.
CLASS 231
(231.)—Garden Implements. (Certificates.)
1st Class Cert.-Mr. R.READ, 35, Regent Circus, Piccadilly, for Garden Engines,
Syringes, &c.
1st Class Cert.-Mr. J. GRAY, Danvers Street, Chelsea, for Oval Tubular Boiler.
2nd Class Cert.-Messrs. JOHN WARNER & Sons, 8, Crescent, Cripplegate, for
Garden Engines, &c.
3rd Class Cert. ---Messrs. BARNARD, BISHOP & BARNARD, Norwich, for Garden
Seats, &c.
(A.)—Model of Tent.
No entry.
(B.)—
Transplanting Machine, 8 tons or upwards.
No entry.
(C.)-Transplanting Machine, ) to 2 tons.
Soc. of Arts' Prize.—Mr. McINDOE, gardener, Bromley Palace.
(D.)—Best Method of ventilating Plant structures.
Soc. of Arts' Prize.-Messrs. SANDERS, FREWER & Co., Bury St. Edmunds.
(E.)—Garden Wheelbarrow,
No award.
(F.)-Sunshade for Garden Seats.
Soc. of Arts' Prize.- Mr. T. L SCOWAN, Stoke Newington.
(G.)-Guard for protecting trees.
Soc. of Arts' Prize.—Mr. W. EARLEY, gardener, Digswell, Welwyn.
(H.)-Levelling Instrument.
No entry
(232.)—Garden Ornaments. (Certificates.)
1st Class Cert.-Mr. J. J. THOMAS, 138, Edgeware Road, for Wirework for
garden purposes.
1st Class Cert. – Mr. H. LOVEGROVE, Slough, for Summer-Houses, Rustic
Seats, &c.
1st Class Cert.-Messrs. F. & G. ROSHER, Queen's Road West, Chelsea, for
Artificial Stone Boxes, &c.
2nd Class Cert.—Mr. E. A. PUIG, 21, Grove Terrace, St. John's Wood, for
designs of Ornamental Rockwork,
(A.)—Earthenware Boxes for Edgings.
No entry.
(B.)—Ornamental Flower Pots.
No award.
(233.)—Tubs for Orange Trees.
No award.
(234.)-Design for Public Garden.
No award.
(235.)-Design for Private Garden of 20 acres.
1st and 3rd Prizes,–Withheld.
2nd Prize.—Mr. J. W. CHAPMAN, Richmond, Surrey.
384
CLASE
(236.)-Design for Villa Garden of 5 acres.
1st Prize.-Withheld.
2nd Prize.-Mr. T. J. CAPARN, King's Road Nursery, Newark.
(237.)-Water-colour Drawing of any Plant.
1st Prize.-Mr. F. A. SLOCOMBE, South Kensington Museum, for Rhododendron
Nuttallii.
2nd Prize.—Mrs. HENRY Hill, Cork, for Drawings of Vanda suaris, and
Oncidium Papilio.
3rd Prize.-Miss AGNES BOYD, Edinburgh, for Columbines.
§ X.-MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS.
(238.-Miscellaneous Class.
Prize of 51.-Messrs. JAMES VEITCH & Sons, Chelsea, for Miscellaneous Col-
lection of Novelties,
Prize of 51.–The DUKE OF RICHMOND, Goodwood (G. Cameron, gardener), for
a collection of 4 Pine Apples.
Prize of 41.—Mr. JOHN LINDEN, Brussels, for a collection of 25 new species of
Maranta.
Prize of 41.—Mr. JOHN Watson, St. Alban's, for group of fine specimens of
New Zealand Film Ferns.
Prize of 41.- The Countess CowPER, Wrest Park, Beds. (8. Snow, gardener),
for a well-preserved collection of Apples.
Prize of 31.—JĀMES BATEMAN, Esq., Biddulph Grange (J. Stanton, gardener),
for Dendrobium Falconeri.
Prize of 31.—Mr. W. BULL, Chelsea, for a Miscellaneous Collection of Novelties.
Prize of 31.—Messrs. OSBORN & Sons, Fulham, for Phormium tenax varie-
gatum.
Prize of 31.–J. BRAND, Esq., Balham (W. Howard, gardener), for 3 magni-
cent plants of Eucharis amazonica,
Prize of 31.-W. E. HUBBARD, Esq., Horsham (S. Ford, gardener), for a well-
preserved collection of Apples and Pears.
Prize of 21.—Mr. C. TURNER, Slough, for collection of new Pelargoniums.
Prize of 21.-Messrs. E. G. HENDERSON & Son, St. John's Wood, for collection
of new Variegated Bedding and Hardy Plants.
Prize of 21.—Mr. John STANDISH, Ascot and Knightsbridge, for 100 seedling
Aucubas.
Prize of 21.-Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Hammersmith, for Araucaria Rulei, and
Araucaria sp. nov.
Prize of 21.—Messrs. LANE & Son, Great Berkhamstead, for collection of
Rhododendrons.
Prize of 11.-Mr. John LINDEN, Brussels, for collection of Tropical Fruits.
Prize of 11.-Messrs. J. & C. LEE, Hammersmith, for Aucuba japonica, in
berry.
Prize of 11.-Col. MILES, Malmesbury, for Adiantum farleyense.
Prize of 11.-A. WATTENBACK, Esq., Camberwell (A. Goodwin, gardener), for
6 standard Coleus Verschaffeltii.
Prize of 11.-M. J. A. WILLINK, Amsterdam, for 3 new Ferns and Lycopods.
Prize of 11.-Mr. JOUN WATSON, for miscellaneous Film Ferns.
Prize of 11.-G. S. FOLJAMBE, Esq., Osberton Hall (E. Bennett, gardener), for
a dish of Engiish-grown Vanilla.
Prize of 108.-C. N. NEW DEG ATE, Esq, M.P., Arbury (S. Evans, gardener),
for a box of Peaches and box of Nectarines.
Highly commended.—Mrs. HOPE, The Deepdene, Dorking (J. B. Whiting,
gardener), for collection of Apples.
Highly commended.-Mrs. Mary ANN MITCHELL, Battersea, for Wax Flowers.
Highly commended.-Mr. JOSEPH NEWTON, Eastbourne Terrace, W., for
various Plans and Views relating to landscape gardening.
Highly commended.-Mrs. J. STODDART, Notting Hill, for Rice Paper Flowers.
Highly commended.-Mrs. M. R. TOWNLEY, Holloway, for Wax Flowers.
Highly commended, -Rev. G. W. ST. JOHN, Woodstock (R. Fenn, gardener),
for a collection of 12 sorts of Potatos.
385
ܫܵܕܐ܂
ja d Pages
DODES
Commended.—Messrs. W. & B. VERITY, 2, Charles Street West, for Cases
filled with Ferns.
Commended.-Mr. W. BULL, Chelsea, for 6 New Petunias.
Commended.-Mr. R. M. STARK, Edinburgh, for collection of North American
plants.
Commended.—The Rev. J. W. St. John, Woodstock (R. Fenn, gardener), for
English Wines.
Commended.--The Rev. J. W. St. John, Woodstock (R. Fenn, gardener),
for Fenn's Alliance Beehive.
Commended.-M. C. PFERSDORFF, Kensal New Town, for a collection of 16
species of Euphorbia.
Commended.-W. MARSHALL, Esq., Enfield (W. Wilson, gardener), for
Ouvirandra fenestralis,
Commended.-Mr. C. NOBLE, Bagshot, for various Hardy Shrubs.
Commended.-Mr. R. PARKER, Tooting, for Pleopeltis incurvata.
Commended.-Mr. H. KNIGHT, jardinier-en-chef, Chateau de Pontchartrain,
for a Hybrid Amaranthus.
Commended.—Messrs. LANE & Son, for miscellaneous collection of Azaleas.
Commended.-Messrs. DoWNIE LAIRD, & LAING, Sydenham, for a stand of
cut Fancy Pansy blooms.
Commended.-J. H. BUCHAN, Esq., Hanwell (G. Venner, gardener), for
miscellaneous collection of Flowering Plants.
Commended.—Messrs. BACKHOUSE & Son, York, for collection of Tricho-
manes and Hymenophyllum.
Commended.-Mrs. MILNE, Buckland, Farringdon, for 2 glazed frames filled
with Dried Mosses.
WECTS
for Vio
amerum
DET
(3.27,12
-01?
*
118
is
BB
386
LIST OF JURORS.
Classes.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Mr. JAMES ANDERSON, The Gardens, Meadow Bank, Uddingston 27- 35
Mr. Thomas BAILEY, The Gardens, Shardeloes, Amersham .
158—170
Mr. G. BAKER, Gardener to A. Bassett, Esq., Stamford Hill, London 102-109
M. BARILLET, Jardin de Muette, Passy, Paris
14-18
Mr. JAMES BARNES, The Gardens, Bicton, Budleigh-Salterton
61-66
Mr. WILLIAM BARNES, Camden Nursery, Camberwell
7-13
Mr. A. F. BARRON, Royal Horticultural Gardens, Chiswick
209_220
Mr. WILLIAM BARRON, Elvaston Nursery, Borrowash
61-66
Mr. WILLIAM H. BAXTER, Botanic Garden, Oxford
87-97
M. F. BERGMAN, Ferrières, près de Lagny, France.
221-230
Mr. JOHN BISSET, The Gardens, Croxteth Park, Liverpool
80-86
Mr. L. Booth, Nurseryman, Flottbeck, Hamburg,
19-26
Rev. TH. BRÉHAUT, Richmond House, Guernsey
193-200
Mr. Tuomas BROWN, Exotic Nursery, Lower Tooting
1418
Mr. J. BRUCE, The Gardens, Collier's Wood, Lower Tooting .
7-13
Mr. WILBRAHAM BUCKLEY, Messrs. Rollisson's, Lower Tooting
238
Mr. W. CARMICHAEL, The Gardens, Sandringham, King's Lynn
171-177
Mr. S. M. CARSON, The Gardens, Nonsuch Park, Cheam
80— 86
Mr. H. CHILMAN, The Gardens, Somerley House, Ringwood.
147-154
Mr. JOHN CLARK, The Gardens, Studley Royal, near Ripon
87-97
Mr. GEORGE CLARKE, Nurseryman, Streatham Place, Brixton Hill 147-154
Mr. PETER CLARKE, Royal Botanic Garden, Glasgow
42- 5+
Mr. John Cox, The Gardens, Redleaf, Penshurst
171-177
Mr. ALEX. CRAMB, The Gardens, Tortworth Court, Wotton-under-Edge 178-184
Mr. WILLIAM Dean, Bradford Nursery, Shipley
137–146
Rev. Joshua Dix, 13, Stratford Place, Camden Square, London
126-130
Mr. WILLIAM DODDs, The Gardens, Ashton Court, Bristol
209-220
Mr. W. EARLEY, The Gardens, Digswell, Welwyn.
126-130
Mr. C. EWING, The Gardens, Bodorgan, Anglesea .
193-200
Mr. John EWING, Botanic Garden, Sheffield
55-60
Mr. BRUCE FINDLAY, Botanic Garden, Manchester
14-18
Mr. DAVID T. Fish, The Gardens, Hardwicke House, Bury St. Edmunds 238
Mr. R. FISH, Putteridgebury, Luton
231-233
Mr. W. FORSYTH, The Gardens, Gunnersbury Park, Ealing
201-208
Mr. ARCHIBALD FOWLER, The Gardens, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer, N.B. 178–184
Mr. J. FRASER, Nurseryman, Lea Bridge Road, Leyton .
156-157
Mr. JAMES FREEMAN, The Gardens, Knowsley, Prescot, Liverpool 178-181
Mr. PHILIP FROST, The Gardens, Dropmore, Maidenhead
61- 66
Mr. GORDON, The Gardens, Crystal Palace, Sydenham .
118-125
Mr. GREEN, The Gardens, Hillfield, Reigate .
55- 60
Mr. AND. HENDERSON, Wellington Rd. Nursery, St. John's Wood, London 1- 6
Mr. ARCHIBALD HENDERSON, Sion Nursery, Thornton Heath, Croydon 171-177
Mr. ARTHUR HENDERSON, Pine Apple Nursery, Edgware Road, London 156 157
Mr. WILLIAM HILL, The Gardens, Keele Hall, Newcastle under Lyne. 67–79
Mr. W. HOLMES, Frampton Park Nursery, Hackney, London
155
Mr. G. W. HOYLE, Reading, Berks .
131-136
Mr. T. INGRAM, Junr., Royal Gardens, Frogmore
156–157
.
.
•
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
387
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
Mr. W. INGRAM, The Gardens, Belvoir Castle, Grantham
118-125
Mr. THOMAS JONES, The Gardens, Petworth House, Sussex
185-192
Mr. D. JUDD, The Gardens, Hawkstone Park, Shrewsbury
185-192
Mr. EDWARD KEMP, The Park, Birkenhead
234-237
Mr. JOHN KEYNES, Nurseryman, Salisbury
110-117
Mr. FRANCIS R. KINGHORN, Sheen Nursery, Richmond
102-109
Mr. J. H. KRELAGE, Haarlem, Holland .
87- 97
Mr. John LAING, Stanstead Park Nursery, Forest Hill, Sydenham 98-101
Mr. J. W. LAWRENCE, The Gardens, Farnham Castle, Surrey
27-35
Mr. CHARLES LIDGARD, Albion Road, Hammersmith
137-146
M. JOHN LINDEN, Royal Zoological and Horticultural Gardens, Brussels 67-79
Mr. ALEX. MCKENZIE, Superintendent, Alexandra Park, Muswell Hill 87- 97
Mr. JAMES MONAB, Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh, N.B.
36-41
Mr. R. MARNOCK, 11, St. John's Ter., North Gate, Regent's Park, London 234—237
Mr. WILLIAM MASTERS, Exotic Nursery, Canterbury
19-26
Mr. H. MAY, The Hope Nurseries, Bedale
131-136
Mr. THOMAS METHVEN, Nurseryman, Leith Walk, Edinburgh
19-26
Mr. David MITCHELL, The Gardens, Hamilton Palace, N.B..
14– 18
Dr. MOORE, Royal Botanic Garden, Glasnevin, Dublin
1- 6
Mr. JAMES NEILSON, Rose Hall, Falkirk.
98-101
Mr. MARKHAM NESFIELD, 61, York Terrace, Regent's Park, London 234-237
M. EDWARD ORTGIES, Botanic Garden, Zurich
7- 13
Mr. THOMAS Page, The Gardens, Park Hill, Streatham
42- 54
Mr. ROBERT PARKER, Exotic Nursery, Tooting
42- 54
Mr. ANTHONY PARSONS, The Gardens, Danesbury, Welwyn
155
Mr. JOHN PEEL, The Gardens, Cambridge House, Twickenham
238
Mr. W. PERRY, Messrs. Rivers' Nursery, Sawbridgeworth
110-117
Mr. C. PILCHER, Gardener to S. Rucker, Esq., West Hill, Wandsworth 231—233
Prof. REICHENBACH, Botanic Gardens, Hamburgh.
27-
Mr. JOHN RICHARDS, The Gardens, Grimston Park, Tadcaster
80— 86
Mr. T. RIVERS, Nurseryman, Sawbridgeworth
193-200
Mr. JOHN ROBSON, The Gardens, Linton Park, Staplehurst
221-230
Mr. ALEXANDER ROGER, The Gardens, Berry Hill, Maidenhead
118–125
Mr. WILLIAM ROLLISSON, The Nurseries, Tooting
27- 35
Mr. RICHARD ROSER, 2, Upper Tulse Hill, Brixton Hill, Surrey
126-180
Mr. RICHARD RUFFETT, The Gardens, Brockett Hall, Welwyn
201-208
Dr. SANKEY, Sandywell Park, Cheltenham
155
M. SELLO, Gr. to H.R.H. the Crown Prince of Prussia, Sans Souci, Potsdam 126-130
Mr. JOHN SHAW, 29, Oxford Street, Manchester
19-26
Mr. J. SLADDEN, Ash, near Sandwich
137-146
Mr. GEO. SMITH, The Gardens, Vice-Regal Lodge, Phænix Park, Dublin 131–136
Mr. GEORGE SMITH, Tollington Nursery, Hornsey Rd., Islington, London 147—154
Mr. John SMITH, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew
1- 6
Mr. JOHN SMITH, The Gardens, Moston House, Burnage Lane, Levens-
holme, Manchester
36-41
Mr. ZADOK STEVENS, The Gardens, Trentham, Stoke-upon-Trent. 110-117
Mr. J. TAPLIN, The Gardens, Chatsworth, Chesterfield .
209-220
M. THIBAUT, Rue de Charonne, 146, Paris
55-60
Mr. R. THOMPSON, Royal Horticultural Gardens, Chiswick
185-192
Mr. DAVID THOMSON, The Gardens, Archerfield, Drem, N.B.
231-233
Mr. GEORGE THOMSON, The Gardens, Stansted Park, Emsworth
55-60
Mr. W. THOMSON, The Gardens, Dalkeith Park, N.B.
102-109
Mr. W. Thomson, City of London Club .
221-230
Mr. G. TILLYARD, The Gardens, Brocklesby Park, Ulceby
158-170
Mr. JOHN TROTTER, The Gardens, Badminton, Chippenham,
201-208
Mr. JAMES VAIR, The Gardens, Dangstein, Petersfield .
67-79
.
.
-35
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
3
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
B B 2
.
1
388
M. LOUIS VAN HOUTTE, Nurseryman, Gendbrugge, Ghent
. 1 - 6
Mr. John GOULD VEITCH, Royal Exotic Nursery, King's Road, Chelsea 221-230
M. AMBROISE VERSCHAFFELT, Nurseryman, 50, Rue de Chaume. Ghent 42- 54
Mr. HENRY WALKER, Messrs. Low's Nursery, Upper Clapton, London 7- 13
Mr. John WEBSTER, The Gardens, Gordon Castle, Fochabers, N.B. 158-170
M. WENDLAND, Royal Gordens, Herrenhausen, Hanover
36-41
Mr. WILLIAMS, Interior Gardens, Crystal Palace, Sydenham.
67–79
Mr. MAURICE YOUNG, Milford Nurseries, Godalming
98-101
.
389
LIST OF EXHIBITORS.
9
Mr. W. ABRAHAM, manager, Donald & Sons, Goldsworth Nursery, Woking.-
Class 233, 234, 235,
The ACCLIMATISATION SOCIETY OF GREAT BRITAIN.-Class 238.
H. AKROYD, Esq., Doddington Park, Nantwich, Cheshire (J. Allport, gardener).-
Class 166, 168, 169, 170, 174.
THOMAS ALCOCK, Esq., Kingswood Warren, Epsom (W. Beech, gardener).-Class
184, 208, 209, 210, 211, 213, 217, 219.
Mr. C. ALLEN.–See Captain Glegg.
Mr. W. ALLEN.-See E. J. Hopwood, Esq.
Mr. J. AJLISON, No. 8, Lawrence Pountney-lane, Cannon-street.-Class 238.
Mr. J. ALLPORT.-See H. Akroyd, Esq.
Mrs. Alston, Elmdon Hall, Birmingham (W. Brown, gardener).-Class 16, 44,
70, 76, 206, 207, 213.
Mr. A. ANDERSON, gardener to J. KNOWLES, Esq., Lytham, Lancashire.-Class 236.
Mr. E. T. ARCHER, No. 7, Great Trinity-lane, Cannon-street.-Class 231.
The Right Hon. LOUISA, LADY ASHBURTON, Melchet Park, Romsey, Hants (W.
Cross, gardener).-Class 14, 44, 238.
The Hon. A. Z. ASHLEY, Copt Hall, Epping (B. Porter, gardener).-Class 207, 213,
214, 217,
Mr. J. AUGUST.-See Rev. A. H. Bridges.
Mrs. R. T. AUSTIN, No. 29, Wilmott-road, Dalston.-Class 238.
The Marquis of AILESBURY, Savernake Forest, Marlborough. (A. Johnson,
gardener.)-Class 186, 207, 209.
Messrs. J. BACKHOUSE & SON, Nurseries, York.-Class 24, 33, 46, 238.
The Lord Barot, Blithfield, Rugeley (T. Bannerman, gardener).-Class 166, 167,
168, 173, 175, 178.
C. BAILEY, Esq., M.P., Aberaman Park, Aberdare (T. Young, gardener).-Class
165.
Mr. T. BAILEY.-See T. T. Drake, Esq.
Mr. T. BAINES.—See H. L. Micholls, Esq.
Messieurs. E. BALTET FRÈRES, Horticulteurs, Troyes (France).-Class 238.
Mr. T. BANNERMAN.-See Lord Bagot.
Mrs. BARCHARD, Putney-heath (M. Higgs, gardener).-Class 53, 54, 93, 144, 149,
161, 238.
J. G. BARCLAY, Esq., Knotts'-green, Leyton (D. Donald, gardener).-Class 9, 16,
41, 135.
R. BARCLAY, Esq., West Hill House, Highgate (W. Young, gardener).-Class
13, 16, 36, 37, 38, 41, 42, 49, 54, 67, 73, 86, 90, 92, 93, 106, 111, 157, 206, 216,
217, 219, 238.
Mr H. BARNARD.-See J. W. Taylor, Esq.
Messrs. BARNARD, BISHOP & BARNARD, Norwich.-Class 231.
J. H. BARNES, Esq., Chorley Wood House, Rickmansworth (J. Widdowson,
gardener).-Class 185, 213.
Mr. JAMES BARNES.-See Lady Rolle.
Mr. RICHARD BARNES.-See T. Fair, Esq.
Mr. J. BARNETT.-See Rev. W. B. Garnett Botfield.
R. BARNETT, Esq., Blackheath Park, Kent (T. Charles, gardener).-Class 34.
.
390
Mr. J, BARNWELL.-See J. N. Fleming, Esq.
Messrs. BARR & SUGDEN, Seedsmen, No. 12, King-street, Covent-garden.-Class
88, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227.
Mr. W. BARTLETT, Shaftesbury-road, Hammersmith.-Class 238.
Mr. H. BARWELL, Bound's-green, Colney-hatch.-Class 238.
J. BATEMAN, Esq., Biddulph Grange, Congleton (J. Stanton, gardener).-Class
238.
Mr. A. BATGER.-See J. Gott, Esq.
Mr. JAMES BATTEN, 2, Tyson-place, Brook-street, Clapton.-Class 142.
Mr. R. BAXINDINE, Nurseryman, Guildford.—Class 11, 107.
Mr. J. BEACH.-See W. Rogers, Esq.
Mr. H. BEASLEY.-See Mrs. Wood.
Sir G. H. BEAUMONT, Bart., Cole Orton Hall, Ashby-de-la-Zouch (M. Henderson,
gardener).-Class 166, 167, 168, 173, 175.
Mr. W. BEECH.-See Thomas Alcock, Esq.-Class 228.
WALTER BECK, Esq., Worton Cottage, Isleworth (J. Wiggins, gardener).-Class
31, 133.
Mr. E. BENNETT.–See G. S. Foljambe, Esq.
Mr. G. BIRKETT, Fumigator Manufacturer, Cleckheaton, Normanton.-Class 231.
Mr. W. BIRSE.-See H. J. Lermitte, Esq.
J.J. BLANDY, Esq., Highgrove, Reading (A. Ingram, gardener).-Class 9, 16, 31,
44, 54, 82, 84, 104, 202, 213, 214, 216, 217, 238.
M. ALFRED BLEU, 48, Route d'Italie, Paris.-Class 157.
Messrs. BOETTNER BROTHERS, Greussen (Germany).-Class 238.
Rev. W. B. GARNETT BOTFIELD, Decker-hill, Shiffnall, Salop (J. Barnett, gardener).
-Class 238.
Miss AGNES Boyd, Edinburgh.-Class 237.
Mr. W. BRAGG, Nurseryman, Slough.-Class 122, 139, 141, 144, 145, 149.
J. BRAND, Esq., Bedford-hill, Balham (W. Howard, gardener).-Class 31, 238.
Rev. A. H. BRIDGES, Beddington, Surrey (J. August, gardener).-Class 93, 141,
143, 148, 149.
Mr. J. BRISTOW.-See G. Orme, Esq.
Mr. E. BROWN, Slough.-Class 234, 235, 236.
Messsrs. J. B. BROWN & Co., 18, Cannon-street, and 148, Upper Thames-street,
London.-Class 231.
Mr. W. BROWN.-See Mrs. Alston.
J. H. BUCHAN, Esq,, The Grove, Hanwell (G. Venner, gardener).-Class 54, 73, 238.
Mr. R. BUDD.-See Earl of Darnley.
Mr. W. BULL, Nurseries, King's-road, Chelsea.-Class 2, 4, 6, 13, 18, 23, 29, 36,
37, 38, 39, 40, 43, 46, 47, 48, 51, 52, 64, 66, 80, 85, 86, 88, 93, 94, 119, 120, 121,
125, 155, 156, 157, 220, 232, 238.
Mr. R. BULLEN.-See A. Turner, Esq.
WENTWORTH W. BULLER, Esq., Strete Ralegh, Exeter (E. Culley, gardener).-
Class 28, 34, 71, 238.
Messrs. BURY & POLLARD, Park Iron Works, No. 17, New Park-street, Southwark.-
Class 231,
T. P. W. BUTT, Esq., Arle-court, Cheltenham (J. May, gardener).-Class 9, 34, 78,
84, 106.
Mr. G. CAMERON.-See Duke of Richmond.
Mr. H. CANNELL, Fuchsia Nursery, Woolwich.-Class 147, 238.
T. CANNING, Esq., Westbury-on-Trym, near Bristol (A. Morse, gardener).-Class
9, 84, 92, 102, 108, 178, 179, 214.
CHARLES CANNON, Esq. Kidderpore Hall, Hampstead (John Hepper, gardener).-
Class 187, 188, 189, 209, 213, 214,
Mr. T. J. CAPARN, King's-road Nursery, Newark-on-Trent.-Class 235, 236.
M. ISODORE CAPEINICK, Arboriculteur, Pêcherie, Ghent.-Class 238.
391
Mr. J. CARR.-See P. L. Hinds, Esq.
Mr. R. CARR.-See Rev. J. M. Micklethwait.
Mr. H. CARR, Arboretum Nurseries, Ipswich.-Class 213, 214, 215.
Mr. S. M. CARSON.-See W. R. G. Farmer, Esq.
Messrs. J. CARTER & Co., Seedsmen, &c., High Holborn.-Class 157, 224, 227, 238.
R. A. CARTWRIGHT, Esq., Edgcott House, Banbury, Oxon (T. Neale, gardener). —
Class 162, 187, 207, 208, 216, 219.
Mr. JOHN CATLIN.-See Mrs. Lermitte, Senr.
Mr. J. CATTELL, Nurseryman, Westerham, Kent.-Class 202, 213, 214, 216, 217,
218, 219.
The Earl of CAWDOR, Stackpole, Pembroke (G. Sclater, gardener).-Class 168,
169, 173, 191.
Mr. J. H. CAWKELL.-See J. G. Riddell, Esq.
Mr. J. CHALMERS.-See E, J. Coleman, Esq.
Mr. S. CHAMBERS.—See H. Fowler, Esq.
Mr. A. CHANDLER, 1, Devonshire-terrace, Fulham-road.-Class 237.
Mr. J. W. CHAPMAN, Landscape-gardener, Richmond.-Class 235.
Mrs. G. C. CHARLES, South Kensington Museum.-Class 237.
Mr. T. CHARLES.—See R. Barnett, Esq.
Mr. J.J. CHATER, Gonville Nurseries, Cambridge.-Class 48, 97, 128, 141, 155, 238.
Mr. W. CHATER, Saffron Walden.-Class 141, 183.
COLES CHILD, Esq., Bromley Palace, Kent (J. McIndoe, gardener).-Class 187,
201, 203, 211, 216, 217, 218.
Mrs. CHILD, The Nurseries, Station-road, Whetstone (G. Thomas, manager).-
Class 173, 213.
Miss ELLEN E. CHILD, School of Art, Lincoln.-Class 237.
Mr. G. A. CHRISTMAS, 3, Cromwell-place, Clerkenwell.-Class 224.
Messrs. CLAUDET, HOUGHTON, & Son, 89, High Holbom.-Class 224.
Mr. D. CLEMENT, Chase-side, East Barnet.-Class 167, 168, 174.
J. COCKLE, Esq., West Moulsey Lodge, Surrey (J. Penfold, gardener).-Class 204,
205, 207, 210, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217.
Mrs. E. COLE & Sons, Fog Lane Nurseries, Withington, Manchester.-Class 8, 84,
107, 216, 218, 219, 238.
E. J. COLEMAN, Esq., Stoke Park, Slough (J. Chalmers, gardener).-Class 104, 111,
117, 238.
Messrs. COLLYER & ROBERTS, 54, St. John-street, Clerkenwell.-Class 238.
G. COOPER, Esq., Alpha House, Coburg-road, Old Kent-road (J. Robson, gardener.)
-Class 28.
Mr. F. W. COOPER.-See D. Veazey, Esq.
Mr. H. W. CORDLE, gardener, Coollattin Park, Carnew.-(See also) Earl Fitz-
william.-Class 221.
Miss BURDETT COUTTS, Holly Lodge, Highgate (C. Hutt, gardener).-Class 16,51.
The Countess CowPER, Wrest Park, Bedfordshire (S. Snow, gardener).-Class 184,
204, 207, 208, 211, 213, 217, 218, 219, 238,
Mr. T. CoysH.-See E. Wood, Esq.
Miss KATE CRAIG, School of Art, Cork.-Class 237.
R. T. CRAWSHAY, Esq., Cyfarthfa Castle, Merthyr Tydvil, South Wales (J. Han.
nan, gardener).-Class 165.
The LORD CREWE, Crewe Hall, Cheshire (W. Whitaker, gardener).-Class 178,
179, 181.
Mr. W. CROSS.— See Lady Ashburton.
Mr. W. CRUICKSHANK.–See W. Jones Loyd, Esq.
Mrs. CUBITT, Denbies, Dorking (J. Drewett, gardener).-Class 16 168, 183, 187,
209, 217, 219, 238.
Mr. E. CULLEY.-See Wentworth W. Buller, Esq.
Messrs. CUMMING & EDMONDS, Stamford-bridge, Brompton.-Class 231.
1
392
>
Mr. J. CYPHER.-See Miss Savage.
Mr. G. CURD.-See M. G. Thoytts, Esq.
Messrs. W. CUTBUSH & Son, Nurseries, Highgate.-Class 11, 105, 157, 226, 227.
Mr. T. DALE.-See Mrs. W. Tetley.
The Earl of DARNLEY, Cobham Hall, Gravesend (R. Budd, gardener).- Class 180,
181, 201, 202, 203, 206, 207, 208, 209, 217, 218.
Miss MARY A. DAVID, School of Art, Lincoln.-Class 237.
Mr. G. DAVIES, Stanley Nurseries, Old Swan, Liverpool.-Class 4.
Mr. Dawson.-See Earl Shaftesbury.
Miss CHRISTINA DEAN, School of Art, Edinburgh.-Class 237.
Mr. J. DELAMERE, Nurseryman, Holm-lane, Oxton, Cheshire.-Class 228, 229.
Mr. T. H. P. DENNIS, Horticultural Builder, Chelmsford.-Class 231D.
Madame LEGRELLE D'HANIS, Berchem, Anvers, Belgium (F. Vervoort, gardener).-
Class 14, 17, 55, 58, 68, 75, 76, 102, 137, 202.
Mr. WILLIAM DIVERS.—See W. Moore, Esq.
J, Dixon, Esq., Astle Park, Congleton (J. Wallis, gardener).-Class 161, 165, 167,
168, 174.
Messrs. J. DOBSON & Sons, Woodlands Nursery, Isleworth.-Class 107, 131, 137, 155.
Mr. D. DONALD.-See J. G. Barclay, Esq.
Messrs. DOWNIE, LAIRD & LAING, Nurserymen, Sydenham and Edinburgh.-Class
137, 139, 141, 238.
Mr. H. DOWNING, gardener, Norbury Park, Dorking-(See also) T. Grissell, Esq.-
Class 228, 229.
A. J. DOXAT, Esq., Putney-heath (J. Shrimpton, gardener).-Class 133.
T. T. DRAKE, Esq., Shardeloes, Amersham (T. Bailey, gardener).-Class 132, 135,
136, 138, 152, 154, 202, 217, 218, 219.
Mr. R. DRAPER.-See Earl Vane.
J. DREW, Esq., Haringey Park, Crouch End, Hornsey (J. Embery, gardener).-
Class 167, 168, 174.
Mr, J. DREWETT.-See Mrs. Cubitt.
Mr. W. C. DRUMMOND, Nurseryman, &c., Bath.-Class 11, 107, 126, 221, 228, 229,
230, 238.
Mr. C. H. DUTTON, 25, Milsom-street, Bath.-Class 59.
The Lord DYNEVOR, Dynevor Castle, Llandilo (J. Ticehurst, gardener).-Class 156.
Mrs. W. EARLEY, Digswell, Welwyn.-Class 238.
Mr. W. EARLEY, gardener, Digswell, Welwyn.-(See also) F. Pryor, Esq.-
Class 231, 2316.
Mr. J. EMBERY.-See J, Drew, Esq.
Mr. S. EVANS.-See C. N. Newdegate, Esq., M.P.
Mr. C. EWART, The Grove, Alexandra Park, Muswell-bill.-Class 144, 145, 238.
T. FAIR, Esq., Lytham, Lancashire (R. Barnes, gardener).-Class 213.
Mr. G. FAIRBAIRN.- See Duke of Northumberland.
W. R. G. FARMER, Esq., Nonsuch Park, Cheam, Surrey (8. M. Carson, gardener).
-Class 10, 44, 54, 102, 108.
Sir W. R. FARQUHAR, Bart., Polesden, Dorking (Oliver Goldsmith, gardener).-
Class 187, 205, 207, 208, 209, 213, 217, 218.
Mr. W. FAY.-See Rev. C. H. Spurgeon.
Mr. R. FENN, gardener, Rectory, Woodstock.-See Rev. G. W. St. John.
Mr. D. T. FISH, Hardwick House, Bury St. Edmunds.-Class 228, 229.
Messrs. FISHER & HOLMES, Handsworth Nursery, Sheffield.-Class 157, 238.
Mr. J. H. FITT.-See W. Wiltshire, Esq.
The Earl FITZWILLIAM, Coollattin Park, Carnew, Wicklow (H. W. Cordle, gardener).
-Class 207, 213, 214.
J. N. FLEMING, Esq., Kilkerran, Ayrshire, N.B. (J. Barnwell, gardener).-Class
213, 214, 215.
Mr.J. FLEMING, gardener to the Dowager Duchess of Sutherland, Cliveden, Maiden.
head.--Class 236.
1
1
393
1
!
1
1
1
!
The Lord FOLEY, Worksop Manor, Notts. (J. Miller, gardener).-Class 167, 168,
169, 170, 178, 184, 186, 187, 200, 206, 207, 209, 213, 214, 217.
G. S. FOLJAMBE, Esq., Osberton Hall, Worksop, Notts (E. Bennett, gardener).-
Class 170, 178, 179, 181, 238.
The Viscount FOLKESTONE, Longford Castle, Salisbury (C. Penford, gardener).-
Class 163, 167, 168, 201, 209, 213, 214, 217, 218.
Miss ANNIE FORBES, School of Art, Edinburgh.-Class 237.
Mr. G. FORBES.-See J. A. Tinné, Esq.
Mr. S. FORD.-See W. E. Hubbard, Esq.
E. B. FOSTER, Esq., Clewer Manor, Windsor (W. Nye, gardener).
Miss Emma FOTHERGILL, Old Shirley, Southampton.--Class 237.
Mr. E. FOUNTAIN.-See Miss Wood.
H. FOWLER, Esq., Woodford, Essex (8. Chambers, gardener).-Class 171.
Mr. A. FOWLER.-See Earl of Stair.
Messrs. E. P. FRANCIS & Co., Nurserymen, Hertford.—Class 110, 113, 217, 219.
Mr. W. FRANKCOMB.-See F. C. Hills, Esq.
Mr. J. FRASER, Lea Bridge-road Nurseries, Leyton.-Class 126, 128, 131, 184,
136, 238.
Mr. J. FRASER.-See J. Hope, Esq.
Mr. JOHN GADD, Castle Gardens, Dorking.-Class 178, 179.
Messrs. R. GADD & Son, Salvington Nurseries, Worthing.-Class 155, 168, 178,
179, 210, 213, 214, 238.
Messrs. J. GARAWAY & Co., Durdham Down Nursery, Bristol.-Class 157, 219.
Mr. J. F. GARDINER, Belgrave-road, Leicester.-Class 238.
Mr. W. GARDINER.-See E. P. Shirley, Esq.
Mr. W. GARDNER.-See Sir G. Phillips, Bart.
J. GARSIDE, Esq., Carlton House, Worksop, Notts. (J. Jefferson, gardener).-
Class 161, 168.
H. H. GIBBS, Esq., St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park (C. Penny, gardener).-Class
30, 102.
J. GILLETT, Esq., the Grove, Stanmore (W. Lewis, gardener).-Class 168, 174.
Rev. W. H. GIRDLESTONE, Gwydyr House, Ryde, Isle of Wight.-Class 156.
Captain GLEGG, Withington Hall, Chelford (C. Allen, gardener).-Class 166, 167,
183, 189.
Messrs. S. GLENDINNING & Sons, Chiswick Nurseries.-Class 11, 35, 105, 155.
Sir F. H. GOLDSMID, Bart., M.P., St. John's Lodge, Regent's-park (G. Wheeler,
gardener).-Class 7, 16, 73, 106, 121.
Mr. O. GOLDSMITH.-See Sir W. R. Farquhar, Bart.
Mr. A. GOODWIN.-See A. Wattenbach, Esq.
J. GOTT, Esq., Armley House, Leeds (A. Batger, gardener).-Class 165, 179, 196,
208, 209.
Mr. J. GRAY, Horticultural Builder, Danvers-street, Chelsea.-Class 231, 233.
Mr. G. GREEN, Nurseryman, 8, Douglas-place, East Greenwich.-Class 143, 147,
204.
Mr. J. GREEN, Cut-Glass Manufacturer, 35, Upper Thames-street, London.-
Class 221.
Mr. W. GREENSHIELDS, gardener to the Marquis of Ailsa, Culzean Castle, Maybole,
N.B.-Class 235.
T. GRISSELL, Esq., Norbury Park, Dorking, Surrey (H. Downing, gardener).-
-Class 168.
Mr. W. GROOM, Ipswich.-Class 156, 157.
Mr. F. A. Haage, Jun., Erfurt, Prussia.-Class 231.
Mr. J. HALLY, Nurseryman, Blackheath.--Class 128, 157.
The Duke of HAMILTON, Easton Park, Wickham Market (T. D. Irving, gar-
dener). --Class 169, 175, 185, 186, 187, 204, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 213, 214, 217,238,
The Lady M. C. N. HAMILTON, Bloxholm Hall, Sleaford (D. Lumsden, gardener).
-Class 159, 187, 203, 206, 207, 209, 219, 238.
.
394
R. HANBURY, Esq., Poles, Ware, Herts (Isaac Hill, gardener).-Class 42.
Mr. J. HANNAN.-See R. T. Crawshay, Esq.
Mr. C. T. HARDING, Royal Bouquet Maker, 29, Maddox-street, Regent-street.-
Class 228.
M. HARDVILLÉ, Cutler, 218, Rue St. Jacques, Paris.-Class 231,
Mr. R. HARDWICKE, Publisher, Piccadilly.-Class 238.
Mr. R. HARTLAND, The Lough Nurseries, Cork.-Class 157.
Mr. J. HARWOOD.-See J. H. Turnbull, Esq.
Mr. W. HASELWOOD, Hoddesden, Herts.-Class 231.
Mr. GEORGE TIPPETT HASELL, Barton-hill, Bristol.-Class 204, 205, 217.
Miss GERTRUDE HEANE, School of Art, Gloucester.-Class 237.
M. RUDOLF HELBRONNER, 265, Regent-street, London.
Messrs. E. G. HENDERSON & Son, Wellington Nurseries, St. John's Wood.-Class
128, 155, 238.
Mr. M. HENDERSON, gardener, Cole Orton Hall.—(See also) Sir G. H. Beaumont,
Bart.-Class 231.
Messrs. HENDERSON & Co., Pine Apple Nurseries, Edgware-road.-Class 6, 11, 15,
17, 68, 69, 75, 77, 93, 119, 120, 121, 124, 125, 143, 144, 226, 227, 238.
Mr. JOHN HEPPER.-See Charles Cannon, Esq.
Messrs. HEREMAN & MORTON, 7, Pall Mall East.-Class 231, 231 D.
Mr. M. HIGGS.-See Mrs. Barchard.
Mrs. HENRY HILL, Cork.-Class 237.
Mr. W. HILL.-See R. Sneyd, Esq.
Mr. I. HILL.-See R. Hanbury, Esq.
F. C. Hills, Esq., Denmark-hill (W. Frankcomb, gardener). -Class 238.
P. L. HINDS, Esq., The Lodge, Byfleet, Surrey (J. Carr, gardener).-Class 16, 67,
68, 196, 238.
T. HOBSON, Esq., Pownall Hall, Cheshire (W. Kelland, gardener).-Class 10, 16,
52, 84.
Mrs. HODGSON, the Elms, Hampstead (J. Weir, gardener).-Class 133, 135, 14,
154, 169, 181, 184, 188, 191, 206, 213, 238.
J. HOLLINGWORTH, Esq., Maidstone.-Class 117, 187, 211.
Rev. R. HOLLIS, Spalding, Lincoln.-Class 155.
Messrs. HOOPER & Co., Seedsmen, &c., Covent Garden.-Class 238.
Mr. H. HOOPER, Vine Nursery, Widcomb-hill, Bath.-Class 139, 140, 141, 142,
152, 238.
Mrs. HOPE, the Deepdene, Dorking (J. B. Whiting, gardener).-Class 178, 202,
204, 206, 207, 208, 211, 212, 216, 217, 219, 238.
HOPE, Esq., Belmont, Murrayfield, Edinburgh (J. Fraser, gardener).-Class
141.
E. J. G. HOPWOOD, Esq., Hopwood Hall, Manchester (W. Allen, gardener).-
Class 167, 168 ,170, 173, 175, 181, 189, 190, 191, 206, 238.
Mr. J. HORWOOD.-See G. H. Turnbull, Esq.
Mr. J. HOUSE, Eastgate Nursery, Peterborough.-Class 180, 181, 182, 183, 185,
186, 187, 188, 213, 214, 215, 228, 229.
Mr. W. HOWARD.-See J. Brand, Esq.
Mr. H. HOWLETT, Chelsea.-Class 223, 235.
G. W. HOYLE, Esq., Reading.-Class 155,
W. E. HUBBARD, Esq., St. Leonard's Lodge, Horsham, Sussex (S. Ford, gardener).
-Class 187, 202, 207, 208, 211, 216, 217, 238.
R. HUDSON, Esq., Clapham Common (T. Todman, gardener).-Class 104.
M. VAN HULLE, Curator, Horticultural and Botanical Gardens, Ghent, Belgium.-
Class 18.
JAMES HUNT, Esq., Sydenham-hill (Walter Reid, gardener).-Class 209, 213,
214.
Messrs. HUNT & PICKERING, Leicester.-Class 231, 232.
9
395
Mr. C. HOTT.-See Miss Burdett Coutts.
Mr. A. INGRAM.-See J.J. Blandy, Esq.
Mr. T. D. IRVING.-See Duke of Hamilton.
Miss MARY ANN IRVINE, School of Art, Edinburgh.-Class 237.
Messrs. J. IVERY & Son, Dorking and Reigate Nurseries.-Class 21, 47, 48, 105,
109, 155, 159, 213, 214, 220.
Messrs. G. JACKMAN & Son, Woking Nursery, Woking.–Class 22, 63, 123, 125, 238.
Messrs. T. JACKSON & Son, Nurserymen, Kingston, Surrey.-Class 11, 32, 37, 40,
45, 81, 83, 86.
Mr. J. JAMES.-See W. F. Watson, Esq.
MM, JAMIN ET DURAND, The Nurseries, Bourg la Reine, near Paris.-Class 197,
198.
Mr. J. JEFFERSON.-See J. Garside, Esq.
Mr. H. JENNINGS, 7, New-terrace, Park-road, Clapham Common.-Class 224.
Mr. J. JENNINGS, Nurseries, Shipton-on-Stour, Worcestershire.-Class 213, 214,
215, 217, 238.
Mr. A. JOHNSON.-See Marquis of Ailesbury.
Mr. W. KAILE.-See Earl of Lovelace,
Mr. W. KELLAND.-See T. Hobson, Esq.
W. B. KELLOCK, Esq., Stamford-hill, London.-Class 4, 16, 59, 85, 90, 238.
Mr. W. KEMP.-See The Earl Percy.
Miss CHARLOTTE KEMP, School of Art, Gloucester.-Class 237.
Sir E. KERRISON, Bart., M.P., Oakley Park, Scole, Norfolk (W. Robins, gardener).-
Class 184, 187, 189, 190, 206, 209, 211, 217, 218.
Miss ANNIE RAY KEYWORTH, Reading.-Class 237.
R. P. KING, Esq., Brislington, Bristol (M. O'Brien, gardener).-Class 186, 187,
Mr. H. KNIGHT, Jardinier-en-Chef, Chateau de Ponchartrain, Seine et Oise.-
Class 160, 238.
Mr. A. KOSTER, Boomkweeker, Boskoop.-Class 118, 123, 125, 197, 198.
Mr. W. LANE.-See J. Miles, Esq.
Messrs. H. LANE and Son, the Nurseries, Great Berkhamstead, Herts.-Class 100,
105, 108, 109, 110, 112, 113, 114, 116, 176, 199, 238.
Mr. V. J. LANGLOIS, Beresford-street, Jersey.-Class 128, 155.
Messrs. P. LAWSON & Son, Edinburgh and London.-Class 157.
T. LAXTON, Esq., Stamford.-Class 117, 155, 158, 159, 190, 202, 213, 238.
Messrs. J. and C. LEE, Royal Vineyard Nurseries, Hammersmith.-Class 8, 15, 17,
22, 32, 61, 63, 66, 77, 78, 83, 105, 109, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 238.
Mr. C. LEE, 12, Warwick-crescent, Kensington.-Class 2310, 231E.
C. LEACH, Esq., King's-road, Clapham-park (W. Watson, gardener).-Class 144.
W. LEAF, Esq., Park Hill, Streatham (T. Page, gardener).-Class 10, 28, 82, 161,
165.
Mrs. LERMITTE, Knighton's, Finchley.-Class 221, 228.
H. J. LERMITTE, Esq., Knighton's, Finchley (W. Birse, gardener).-Class 128, 129,
168, 178, 238.
Mrs. LERMITTE, Senr., Finchley (J. Catlin, gardener).-Class 126.
Mr. W. LEWIS.-See J. Gillett, Esq.
Miss MARY LEYS, 1, Rue de la Chaux, Ghent.-Class 228.
M. J. LINDEN, Royal Zoological and Horticultural Gardens, Brussels.-Class 1, 3,
4, 5, 15, 18, 33, 41, 238.
H. LITTLEDALE, Esq., Liscard Hall, Cheshire (G. Smith, gardener).-Class 178,
209, 213.
Mr. T. LOOKIE.-See J. S. Phillips, Esq.
Mr. J. LOUDEN, the Quinta, Chirk, Salop.-Class 168, 174,
Mr. H. LOVEGROVE, Ornamental Rustic Seat, &c., Manufacturer, Slough.-Class 232.
The Earl of LOVELACE, East Horsley Towers, Surrey (W. Kaile, gardener).-Class
.
1
1
9, 49 82, 106.
1
1
396
E. J. LOWE, Esq., Highfield House, Nottingham.-Class 141, 155.
Lieut.-Col. LOYD, Hawkhurst, Kent (T. Record, gardener).-Class 177, 187, 202,
213, 217, 219.
W. JONES LOYD, Esq., Langleybury, Watford, Herts (W. Cruickshank, gardener).
-Class 168, 170, 178, 179, 220.
Messrs. LUCKING BROTHERS, 37, Westbourne-grove, W.-Class 221, 228, 229.
Mr. D. LUMSDEN.-See Lady M. C. N. Hamilton.
Mr. P. MCARTHUR, Nurseryman, Maida Hill.-Class 238.
J, McHENRY, Esq., Oak Lodge, Addison-road, Kensington, W. (A. Wilkie, gar-
dener).-Class 10.
Mr. J. MCINDOE.-See C. Child, Esq.-Class 2310.
Mr. G. MACINTOSH, Nurseryman, Hammersmith, W.-Class 143, 224, 225, 226, 227.
Miss 8. McNAB, School of Art, Edinburgh.-Class 237.
Mr. J. MOPHERSON, Nurseryman, Polmuir, Aberdeen, N.B.-Class 141.
T. C. MARCH, Esq., Ambassador's Court, St. James's Palace.-Class 221, 223.
Mr. R. MARCHAM.-See E. Oates, Esq.
W. MARSHALL, Esq., Clay Hill, Enfield (W. Wilson, gardener).-Class 30, 44, 49,
238.
Mr. JAMES MOORE Mason, Market Gardener, 4, Napier Villas, Old Woolwich-
road, S.E.-Class 202, 203, 211, 212, 213, 214, 216, 218.
Mr. J. MAY.-See J. P. W. Butt, Esq.
Mr. J. MEREDITH, The Vineyard, Garnstone, Liverpool.-Class 163, 167, 168.
H. MICHOLLS, Esq., Summerfield, Bowdon, Cheshire (T. Baines, gardener).-Class
3, 7, 14, 42, 52, 72, 76, 77, 78, 79.
Rev. J. N. MICKLETHWAIT, Taverham Hall, Norwich (R. Carr, gardener).-Class
161, 178, 184, 187, 201, 202, 203, 207, 209, 211, 212, 213, 218.
Mr. J. MILBURN, Albion Foundry, Hollingworth, Hadfield.-Class 231.
Colonel MILES, Burton Hall, Malmesbury, Wilts.-Class 238.
JOHN MILES, Esq., Whetstone, Middlesex (W. Lane, gardener).-Class 178, 179.
J. W. MILE, Esq., Kingsweston House, Bristol (R. Webb, gardener).--Class 34.
Mr. J. MILLER.-See Lord Foley.
Mrs. JANE S. MILNE, Buckland, Farringdon, Berks.--Class 238.
Mr. J. MITCHELL, Pilt Down Nurseries, Maresfield, Sussex.-Class 116.
Mrs. MITCHELL, 5, Anglesea-terrace, Bridge-road, Battersea, S.W.-Class 238.
A. MONGREDIEN, Esq., Forest-hill, S.E. (C. E. Waters, gardener).-Class 59.
Mr. J. MONRO, Osborne Park-gardens, Barnet, N.-Class 166, 170, 173, 180, 181,
182, 183, 213, 214, 215, 238.
Sir H. C. MONTGOMERY, Burnham Grove, Maidenhead (C. Neave, gardener).-
Class 213, 214, 215.
W. MOORE, Esq., Wierton House, Staplehurst, Kent (William Divers, gardener).-
Class 238.
M. MORIN, Fontainebleau.-Class 220.
T. H. MORTEN, Esq., Clarence Lodge, Clapham-road (John Sutton, gardener).-
Class 168, 200.
Mr. H. MORGAN.-See Marquis Townshend,
A. Moss, Esq., Chadwell-heath, Essex (C. Tansley, gardener).-Class 168, 175, 187.
Mr. A. MORSE.-See T. Canning, Esq.
Mr. J. MURRAY.-See Rev. J. Williams.
Messrs. MURRAY, GROOM, & WADDS, Under-gardeners, Cliveden, Maidenhead. -
Class 238.
Messrs. NAYLOR & Co., 7, Princes-street, Cavendish-square.-Class 227.
Mr. T. NEALE.-See R. A. Cartwright, Esq.
Mr. C. NEAVE.—See Sir H. C. Montgomery.
The Lady DOROTHY NEVILL, Dangstein, Petersfield.-Class 238.
The Duke of NEWCASTLE, Clumber Park, Notts (J. Tegg, gardener).-Class 180
181 183 184, 201, 202, 206, 207, 208, 209, 219.
397
c
C. N. NEWDEGATE, Esq., M.P., Arbury, Nuneaton (8. Evans, gardener).-Class
181, 182, 183, 189, 238.
Mr. J. Newton, Landscape and Garden Architect, 30, Eastbourne-terrace, W.-
Class 231D, 238.
J. NOBLE, Esq., Berry-hill, Taplow (A. Roger, gardener).-Class 178, 189, 190.
Mr. C. NOBLE, Nurseryman, Bagshot, Surrey.--Class 238.
Mr. N. NORMAN, 98, Crescent-road, Plumstead, Kent.-Class 142.
The Duke of NORTHUMBERLAND, Syon House, Isleworth (G. Fairbairn, gardener).
Class 14, 31, 34, 36, 53, 68, 171, 177, 184, 187, 188.
Mr. W. NYE.-See E. B. Foster, Esq.
E. OATES, Esq., Bydorp House, Hanwell (R. Marcham, gardener).-Class 93, 117,
172, 206, 209, 213, 216, 217, 238.
J. S. OATES, Esq., Floral Villa, Hanwell.-Class 209, 213, 214.
Mr. M. O'BRIEN.-See R. P. King, Esq.
G. ORME, Esq., South Farm Mansion, Broadwater, Sussex (J. Bristow, gardener).
-Class 117, 187, 204, 216.
Messrs. OSBORN & Sons, Nurserymen, Fulham.-Class 18, 93, 118, 238.
Miss BEATRICE OSBORN, School of Art, Birmingham.-Class 237.
Mr. G. OSBORNE, Manager, Kay's Nursery, Finchley.-Class 166, 167, 168, 170,
173, 174, 175.
Mr. T. PAGE.-See W. Leaf, Esq.
The Viscountess PALMERSTON, Brockett Hall, Herts (R. Ruffett, gardener).-Class
172, 173, 184, 189.
Mr. R. PARKER, Exotic Nursery, Tooting.-Class 29, 77, 91, 238.
Mrs. PATTISON, Wrackleford, Dorchester (Geo. Winzer, gardener).-Class 59.
Messrs. Paul & Son, Old Cheshunt Nurseries, Cheshunt, N.-Class 61, 63, 110,
112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 125, 154, 156, 238.
Mr. W. Paul, Paul's Nurseries, Waltham Cross, N.-Class 19, 20, 21, 61, 63, 110,
112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 118, 125, 127, 129, 130, 155, 156.
Mr. B. PEED,-See Mrs. Tredwell.
Mr. J. PENFOLD.-See J, Cockle, Esq.
Mr. C. PENFORD.-See The Viscount Folkestone.
Mr. C. PENNY.-See H. H. Gibbs, Esq.
The Earl PERCY, Albury Park, Guildford (W. Kemp, gardener).-Class 7, 49, 106.
Messrs. 8. PERKINS & Sons, Park Nursery, Coventry.-Class 155.
Mr. C. J. PERRY, The Cedars, Castle Bromwich, near Birmingham.-Class 117.
M. C. PFERSDORFF, 73, South Row, Kensal New Town; and 110, Avenue de St.
Ouen, Paris.-Class 59, 89, 224, 238.
Sir G. PHILLIPS, Bart., Shipton-on-Stour (W. Gardner, gardener).-Class 181.
J. S. PHILLIPS, Esq., Culham House, Abingdon, Berks (T. Lockie, gardener).-
178, 179, 213.
J. PHILPOTT, Esq., Stamford-hill (J. Wheeler, gardener).-Class 7, 16, 30, 82, 104.
Messrs. PIESSE & LUBIN, 2, New Bond-street.-Class 238.
Miss ELIZABETH POLLOCK, School of Art, Edinburgh.-Class 237.
Mr. B. PORTER.-See Hon. A. Z. Ashley.
The Duke of PORTLAND, Welbeck Abbey, Worksop, Notts (W. Tillery, gardener).
--Class, 180, 182, 186, 187, 207, 209.
Mr. H. POTTER, Nurseryman, Sutton, S.-Class 60.
Messrs. J. POWELL & Sons, White Friars' Glass Works, Temple-street, E.C.
Class 221, 222, 223, 227.
Mr. F. PREECE, Gardener, Hanger Hill House, Ealing.–(See also) E. Wood, Esq.
-Class 228, 229.
F. PRYOR, Esq., Digswell, Welwyn (W. Earley, gardener). -Class, 74, 115, 156.
202, 206, 207, 208, 212, 213, 216, 217, 238.
Mr. E. A. Puig, Ornamental Rock Worker, 21, Grove-terrace, Grove-road, St.
John's Wood, N.W.-Class 232.
398
A, G. PULLER, Esq., Youngsbury, Herts (T. Terry, gardener).-Class 111.
Mr. J. RABB!TT.-See Lord St. John.
Mr. R. REA, Nurseryman, Ipswich.-Class 157.
Mr. R. READ, 35, Regent-circus, Piccadilly.--Class 231.
Mr. T. RECORD.-See Lieut.-Col. Loyd.
Mr. WALTER REID.-See James Hunt, Esq.
Mr. O. RHODES, Nurseryman, Sydenham Park, 6.E.-Class 8, 32, 81, 83, 103, 154.
The Duke of RICHMOND, Goodwood, Sussex (G. Cameron, gardener).-Class 238.
The Duke of RICHMOND, Gordon Castle, N.B. (J. Webster, gardener).-Class 161,
162.
J. G. RIDDELL, Esq., Hermiston Grange, Worksop, Notts (J. H. Cawkell, gar.
dener).-Class 163.
Mr. W. ROBINS.-See Sir E. Kerrison.
Mr. J. ROBSON.-See F. Cooper, Esq.
Mr. A. ROGER, Gardener, Berry Hill, Maidenhead.-(See also J. Noble, Esq.-
Class 229, 231, 231E, 233.
W. ROGERS, Esq., Red-hill (J. Beach, gardener).- Class 205, 215, 216, 219.
The Lady ROKEBY, Portman Square.-Class 222.
The Lady ROLLE, Bicton, Budleigh-Salterton (James Barnes, gardener).-Class
162.
J. A. ROSE, Esq., Fern Side, Wandsworth-common (W. Wisker, gardener).-Class
213, 214, 215.
Messrs. F. & G. ROSHER, Queen’s-road West, Chelsea, S.W.-Class 226, 232.
Miss ISABELLA S. Ross, School of Art, Edinburgh.-Class 237.
Mr. R. RUFFETT.-See Viscountess Palmerston.
The Lord St. John, Melchbourn Park, Higham Ferrars (J. Rabbitt, gardener).-
Class 168, 174, 175, 186, 209, 213, 214,
Rev. G. W. St. John, Rectory, Woodstock, Oxon (R. Fenn, gardener).-Class
238,
Mr. A. SALTER, William-street, Vale-place, Hammersmith.-Class 222.
Mr. J. SALTER, Versailles Nursery, William-street, Vale-place, Hammersmith. -
Class 25, 48, 126, 127, 154.
Messrs. SALTMARSH & Son, Chelmsford.-Class 128, 155, 157.
G. SANDARS, Esq., Chesterford Park, Saffron Walden (Charles Tyler, gardener).-
Class 178, 179.
Messrs. SANDERS, FREWER, & Co., Victoria Works, Bury St. Edmunds.-Class
2310.
Miss SAVAGE, Tetbury Lodge, Cheltenham (J. Cypher, gardener).-Class 10, 75,
106.
Mr. G. SOLATER,- See Earl of Cawdor.
Mr. T. L. SCOWAN, Patent Canopy-maker, Allen-road, Stoke Newington.-Class
2317,
Mr. A, SENDALL, Burningham, Hanworth, Norfolk.-Class 238.
Mr. J. SHACKELL, Old Field Nursery, Bath.-Class 139, 140, 141, 204, 206.
The Earl of SHAFTESBURY, St. Giles, Cranbourne, Dorset (J, Dawson, gardener). -
Class 181.
Mr. E. SHENTON, Nurseryman, Biggleswade.-Class 238.
Mr. J. SHEPPARD, Gardener, Woolverstone Park, Warwick.-Class 232B.
E. P. SHIRLEY, Esq., Eatington Park, Stratford-on-Avon (W. Gardiner, gardener).
-Class 161, 165, 181, 213, 238.
Mr. THOMAS SHORTT, Fulham.-Class 4.
Mr. J. SHRIMPTON.-See A. J. Doxat, Esq.
JULIUS SICHEL, Esq., Lark-hill, Timperley, Manchester (J. Stevenson, gardener), -
Class 10, 16, 30, 104.
Mr. F. A. SLOCOMBE, South Kensington Museum.-Class 237.
Mr. R. SMEE.-See W. H. Stone, Esq., M.P.
399
Messrs. F. & A. SMITH, Nurseries, Dulwich.-Class 155, 157.
Mr. G. SMITH.-See H. Littledale, Esq.
Mr. T. SMITH, Nurseryman, Long Wittenham, Abingdon.-Class 139, 157.
Messrs. PETER SMITH & Co., Hamburgh.-Class 157.
R. SNEYD, Esq., Keele Hall, Newcastle (W. Hill, gardener).-Class 166, 167, 168,
169, 174, 183.
Mr. S. Snow.-See Countess Cowper.
Rev. C. H. SPURGEON, Nightingale-lane, Clapham (W. Fay, gardener). -Class
148, 149,
Miss CATHERINE SPRAGGE, South Kensington Museum.-Class 237.
Mr. J. SQUIBBS.-See Mrs. Turner.
The Earl of STAIR, Castle Kennedy, Stranraer, N.B. (A. Fowler, gardener).-Class
166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 172, 173, 174, 175, 184, 238.
Mr. J. STANDISH, Royal Nurseries, Ascot; and No. 52, St. George's-place,
Albert-gate, S.W.-Class 3, 4, 6, 22, 23, 61, 62, 66, 88, 99, 100, 118, 166, 172,
175, 176, 177, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 238.
Mr. J. STANTON.-See J. Bateman, Esq.
Mr. R. M. STARK, 75, Charlotte-street, Edinburgh.-Class 4, 6, 238.
Mr. A. STELZNER, Faubourg de Bruxelles, Ghent, Belgium.-Class 238.
Mr. J. STEVENSON.-See J. Sichel, Esq.
Mrs. J. STODDART, No. 2, Cambridge-terrace, Notting-hill.-Class 238.
W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Dulwich-hill (R. Smee, gardener).-Class 73, 161, 165.
W. H. STONE, Esq., M.P., Leigh Park, Havant, Hants (G. Young, gardener).
Class 16, 31, 44, 82.
Mr. W. STUTTLE, Ironfounder, Shrewsbury.-Class 233.
Mr. C. TANSLEY.-See A. Moss, Esq.
Mr. J. R. TANTON, Nurseryman, Epsom.-Class 11.
J. W. TAYLOR, Esq., River House, Woodberry Down, Stoke Newington (H. Bar-
nard, gardener).-Class 14, 42, 53, 238.
Mr. W. TAYLOR.-See J. Yates, Esq.
Mr. J. TEGG.-See Duke of Newcastle.
Mr. T. TERRY.-See A. G. Puller, Esq.
Mrs. W. TETLEY, Armley Lodge, Leeds (T. Dale, gardener).-Class 209, 213, 214,
215.
Messrs. THIBAUT & KETELEER, No. 146, Rue de Charonne, Paris.-Class 4.
Mr. G. THOMAS.-See Mrs. Child.
Mr. J.J. THOMAS, Paddington Wire Works, No. 6, Newcastle-place, and No. 133,
Edgware-road.-Class 232.
M. G. THOYTTS, Esq., Sulhamstead House, near Reading (G. Curd, gardener).-
Class 183, 189, 190, 191, 201, 202, 203, 207, 208, 209, 211, 213, 214, 217, 219,
238.
Mr. J. TICEHURST.-See Lord Dynevor.
Mr. W. TILLERY.-See Duke of Portland,
J. A. TINNÉ, Esq., Briarley, Aigburth, Liverpool.-Class 3, 4.
Mr. T. TODMAN.-See R. Hudson, Esq.
Mrs. M. R. TOWNLEY, No. 35, Holloway-road, Highbury, N.-Class 238.
The Marquis TOWNSHEND, Ball's-park, Hertford (H. Morgan, gardener).-Class 42,
187.
Mrs. TREADWELL, The Elms, Hendon (J. Winter, gardener).-Class 126, 144, 238.
Mrs. TREDWELL, St. John's Lodge, Lower Norwood (B. Peed, gardener).-Class 7,
28, 75, 78, 81, 84, 102, 165, 238.
G.H. TURNBULL, Esq., The Rookery, Downe, Bromley, Kent (J.Horwood, gardener).
-Class 166, 167, 168, 171, 173, 175.
Mrs. TURNER, Rook's Nest, Godstone, Surrey (J. Squibbs, gardener).-Class 204,
205, 208, 209, 211, 213, 214, 215, 217, 219.
A. TURNER, Esq., Bow-bridge, Leicester (R. Bullen, gardener).-Class 28, 34.
400
Mr. C. TURNER, Royal Nurseries, Slough.-Class 19, 21, 63, 87, 88, 95, 103, 108,
109, 110, 112, 113, 114, 115, 126, 131, 134, 136, 137, 142, 145, 146, 147, 149, 151,
152, 154, 155, 157, 158, 160, 165, 167, 168, 171, 173, 175, 181, 183, 184, 187, 188,
189, 210, 238.
Mr. CHARLES TYLER.-See G. Sandars, Esq.
The Earl VANE, Seaham Hall, Sunderland, Durham (R. Draper, gardener).-Class
209, 213, 214, 215.
D. VEAZEY, Esq., Castle Hill House, Huntington (F. W. Cooper, gardener).-Class
238.
Messrs. J. VEITCH & Sons, Royal Exotic Nurseries, Chelsea, S.W.-Class 1, 2, 3, 4,
5, 13, 15, 17, 23, 29, 33, 36, 40, 41, 45, 46, 50, 52, 54, 55, 56, 58, 61, 62, 66, 69,
70, 71, 75, 76, 78, 80, 86, 88, 91, 103, 108, 118, 120, 121, 123, 124, 125, 154, 155,
156, 157, 238.
Mr. R. T. VEITCA, Nurseryman, Exeter.-0 4.
Mr. G. VENNER.-See J. H. Buchan, Esq.
M. AMBROISE VERSCHAFFELT, 50, Rue du Chaume, Ghent.-Class 3, 4, 36, 39, 68,
90, 155, 238.
M. JEAN VERSCHAFFELT, 43, Rue de la Caverne, Ghent.-Class 85, 89, 90, 121, 238.
Messrs. W. & B. VERITY, 2, Charles-street West, Hyde-park.-Class 238.
M. FRANÇOIS VERVOORT.-See Madame Legrelle d'Hanis.
Mr. J. WALKER, Nurseryman, Thame, Oxon.-Class 213, 214, 228, 229, 230.
Mr. J. WALLIS.-See J. Dixon, Esq.
Mr. J. WARD.-See F. G. Wilkins, Esq.
Messrs. J. WARNER & Sons, Brass and Bell Founders, 8, Crescent, Cripplegate.-
Class 231.
R. WARNER, Esq., Broomfield, Chelmsford.-Class 27, 33.
Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knap-hill Nursery, Woking.--Class 61, 62, 66, 98,
100, 118, 123, 125, 157.
Mr. C. E. WATERS.-See A. Mongredien, Esq.
Mr. J. Watson, Nurseryman, St. Alban's.-Class 50, 157, 238.
Mr. W. Watson.-See C. Leach, Esq.
W. F. WATSON, Esq., Spring Grove, Isleworth, W. (J. James, gardener).-Class
137, 139, 141, 238.
A. WATTENBACH, Esq., Champion-hill, Camberwell (A. Goodwin, gardener) –
Class 68, 238.
Mr. R. WEBB.-See J. W. Miles, Esq.
Mr. J. WEBSTER.–See Duke of Richmond.-Class 231.
Mr, J. WEIR.-See Mrs. Hodgson.
Mr. C. T. WELLS, 24, Bouverie-street, Fleet-street.-Class 231,
Mr. T. WESTBROOK, Abingdon, Berks.--Class 142, 208.
Mr. G. WHEELER.-See Sir F. H. Goldsmid, Bart., M.P.
Mr. J. WHEELER.-See J. Philpott, Esq.
Mr. J.J. WHEELER, 189, Fulham-road, S.W.-Class 223, 238.
Mr. W. WHITAKER,-See Lord Crewe.
Mr. J. B. WAITING.–See Mrs. Hope.
Mr. J. WIDDOWSON.-See J. H. Barnes, Esq.
Mr. J. WIGGINS.-See W. Beck, Esq.
Mr. A. WILKIE.-See J. McHenry, Esq.
F. G. WILKINS, Esq., the Poplars, Leyton, N.E. (J. Ward, gardener).-Class 133.
Rev. J. WILLIAMS, Tring Park, Herts (j. Murray, gardener).-Class 178, 206, 207,
208, 209, 214, 217.
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, Victoria Nurseries, Holloway.-Class 6, 11, 13, 15, 17, 29, 33,
34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 43, 46, 47, 50, 52, 55, 56, 69, 71, 72, 80, 85, 86, 89,
90, 91, 105.
Mr. T. WILLIAMS, Superintendent, Interior Gardens, Crystal Palace, Sydenham.-
Class 50, 52.
401
M. J. A. WILLINK, Amsterdam.-Class 238.
Mr. W. WILSON.-See W. Marshall, Esq.
W. WILTSHIRE, Esq., The Frythe, Welwyn (J. H. Fitt, gardener).-Class 219.
Miss WINT, 15, Bedford-place, Brighton.-Class 222.
Mr. J. WINTER.-See Mrs. Treadwell,
Mr. GEO. WINZER.–See Mrs. Pattison.
Mr. W. WISKER.-See J. A. Rose, Esq.
E. Wood, Esq., Hanger Hill House, Ealing (F. Preece, gardener).-Class 42, 49,
203, 213, 214, 215, 238.
E. WOOD, Esq., Newbold Revel, Rugby (T. Coysh, gardener).-Class 9, 16, 104,
126, 137, 238.
Mrs. Wood, Twyford Abbey, Acton, W. (H. Beasley, gardener).-Class 126, 167,
168, 171, 207, 208, 216.
Miss Wood, the Elms, Hanger-hill, Ealing (E. Fountain, gardener).-Class 44, 93,
204, 217.
J, Yates, Esq., Lauderdale House, Highgate (W. Taylor, gardener). -Class 13, 14,
39, 42, 238.
Mr. R. S. Yates, Sale, Cheshire.-Class 228, 229, 230.
Mr. T. Young.–See C. Bailey, Esq., M.P.
Mr. G. YOUNG.–See W. H. Stone, Esq., M.P.
Mr. W. YOUNG.-See R. Barclay, Esq.
mer
.
CC
402
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS AND GUARANTORS.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
0
Donations. Guaranterd.
£ $. d.
HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN.
. 52 10 0
H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES .
30 00
His Excellency the LORD LIEUTENANT of IRELAND
5 0 0
The Right Hon. the LORD MAYOR of LONDON
10 10 0
The Right Hon. the LORD PROVOST of GLASGOW
10 10 0
GLASGOW AND WEST OF SCOTLAND HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY 25 0 0
COVENTRY HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY .
2 2 0
Mr. W. ABBOTT, Eynesbury, St. Neot's, Hunts
3 30
Captain ADAMS, R.N., Anstey Hall, Coventry
1 1 0
Mr. JOSEPH ADDY, Cadeby, Doncaster
1 1 0
Mr. D. M. AIRD, Mostyn-road, Brixton, S.
10 10 0
Mr. W. ALDAM, F.R.H.S., Frickley Hall, Doncaster
5 5 0
Sir W.J. ALEXANDER, Bart., F.R.H.S., 22, St. James's-place, S.W. 5 5 0
Mr. EDWARD ALLEN, Sleaford
1 1 0
Mr. JOSEPH ALLEN, Shepton Mallet
3 30
Mr. JAMES ALLEN, Shepton Mallet
2 2 0
Mr. W. ALLEN, Gr. Hopwood Hall, Middleton, Manchester 1 1 0
Mr. G. ALLIS, Gr. Gunton Park, Norwich
1 1 0
Mr. J. ALLPORT, Gr. Doddington Park, Nantwich
1 1 0
Messrs. ALLESTER & Co., 41, Howard-street, Glasgow
5 5
Mr. G. ALSTON, Craighead, Motherwell, Glasgow
2 2 0
Mr. W. C. ALSTON, Elmdon Hall, Birmingham
1 1
Mr. JOAN AMES, F.R.H.S., Clevelands, Lyme
5 5 0
Mr. A. D. ANDERSON, Liverpool .
2 2 0
Mr. JAMES ANDERSON, Gr. Meadowbank, Glasgow,
5 5 0
Mr. JOHN ANDERSON, Gr. Newstead Abbey, Mansfield, Notts 1 0
Mr. A, ANDERSON, Gr. Lytham, Lancashire
1 1 0
Mr, JAMES ANDREWS, Coventry .
0 10 6
Mr. E. T. ARCHER, 7, Great Trinity-lane, E.C.
1 10 10 10
Mr. J. H. ARKWRIGHT, Hampton Court, Leominster
10 10 0 50 0
The ARCHBISHOP of ARMAGH, F.R.H.S., 42, Princes Gardens, W. 5 5 0
Mr. A. ARMSTRONG, Gr. Redrice, Andover .
1 1 0
Rev. C. T. ARNOLD, School Field, Rugby
110
Mr. W. R. ARTHUR, 29, West George-street, Glasgow
1 1 0
Mr. J. ASHBURY, F.R.H.S., 9, Sussex-place, W..
. 10 10 0 50 0
Mr. T. Ashton, Ford Bank, Didsbury .
5 5 0
Dr. Ashton, Fisher's Hotel, Clifford-street, W.
1 10
Mr. ATHORN, Doncaster
. 0 10 6
6
Mr. ROBERT ATKINSON, Belmont, Belfast
5 0
Mr. W. ATKINSON, F.R.H.S., 47, Gordon-square, W.C.
5 5
Mr. R. ATTENBOROUGH, F.R.H.S., Fairlawn, Turnham Green, W. 10 100
Mr. JAMES ATTY, Rugby
1 1 0
The Lord AUCKLAND, Bishop of Bath and Wells, F.R.H.S. 5 5 0
Messrs. AUSTIN & McAslan, Glasgow
5 0
Prof. C. C. BABINGTON, F.R.S., Cambridge.
5 5 0
Mr. J. BACKHOUSE, Jun., F.R.H.S., York
5 5 0
1
•
.
.
.
•
.
।
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
5
.
.
.
403
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
.
.
.
.
.
•
.
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
£ S. d.
.
Mr. W. W. BAILEY, Kilbourn, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. T. BAILEY, Gr. Shardeloes, Amersham .
2 2 0
Mr. J. BAILEY, Temple House, Derby.
1 1 0
Mrs. J. BAILEY, Temple House, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. W. R. BAKER, F.R.H.S., Bayfordbury .
5 5 0
Mr. John BALFOUR, 46, Belgrave-square, 8.W.
5 5 0
Captain BALL, 15, Queen's Gate-place, Kensington, W.
2 2 0
Mr. F. BALLS, Bramcote, Notts
2 2 0
Mr. J. BARBER, Park-hill, Derby.
. 110
Mr. J. T. BARBER, Spondon, Derby
.110
1 1 0
Mr. J. GURNEY BARCLAY, Leyton, N.E.
10 10 0
Mr. E. C. BARING, F.R.H.S., Coombe Cottage, Kingston 10 10 0
Mr. F. E. BARKER, Leigh, Essex .
2 2 0 10 0
Mr. JAMES BARNES, Gr. Bicton, Devon
5 5 0
Mr. W. BARNES, F.R.H.S., Camden Nursery, Camberwell, S. 5 5 0
The Viscount BARRINGTON, 20, Cavendish-square, W.
1 0
The Viscountess BARRINGTON, 20, Cavendish-square, W.
1 1 0
Mr. A. F. BARRON, Roy. Hort. Soc. Gardens, Chiswick, W.
1 0
Messrs. BARR & SUGDEN, 12, King-street, Covent-garden, W.C. 5 5 0
Miss BARTLEMORE, F.R.H.S, 1, Sussex-place, Hyde Park, W. 10 10 0
Mr. H. L. BARTLETT, F.R.H.S., Union Club, S.W.
5 5 0
Mr. J. HOPE BARTON, Stapleton Park, Pontefract
10 10 0
The Hon. Mrs. BARTON, Straffan, Kildare
5 5 0
Mr. JAMES BATEMAN, F.R.H.S., Biddulph Grange, Congleton 10 10 0 50 0
Mr. C. BATHE, Flynone, Swansea
2 2 0
Mr. G. BATLEY, F.R.H.S., Rugby
10 10 0
Rev. F. BEADON, F.R.H.S., North Stoneham, Hants
5 5
Mr. C. BEARD, Bury St. Edmunds
3 0
Lieut.-Col. J. BEDFORD, Stoulgrove, Chepstow
1 1 0
Mr. HORATIO BEBB, F.R.H.S., 13, Gloucester-place, W.
10 10 0
Mr. J. BEETHAM, Doncaster ,
1 0
Mr. JAMES BEECH, Brandon, near Coventry
1 0
Admiral Sir E. BELCHER, C.B., F.R.H.S., 22A, Connaught-sq., W. 5 5 0
The Lord BELHAVEN, K.T.
5 0 0
Mr. JOSEPH BELLAMY, Sleaford .
1 0
Mr. J. BELL, 10, Exchange-street, Norwich .
2 2 0
Mr. ERNST BENARY, F.R.H.S., Erfurt .
5 5
Mr. JOHN J. BENNETT, F.R.S., F.L.S., British Museum, W.C. 5 5 0
Mrs. BENNETT, Fisher's Hotel, Clifford-street, W.
1 1 0
Mr. EDWARD HAMMOND BENTALL, Heybridge, near Maldon
50 0
Prof. BENTLEY, F.L.S., King's College, W.C.
5 5
Rev. E. R. BENYON, F.R.H.S., Culford Hall, Bury St. Edmunds 5 5 0
Mr. R. BENYON, M.P., F.R.H.S., Englefield House, Reading 10 10 0 500
Rev. M. J. BERKELEY, F.L.S., King's Cliffe, Wansford
Mr. G. BERRY, Gr. Dalvey, Forres, N.B.
1 1 0
Mr. Alderman R. BESLEY, F.R.H.S., Wimbledon, S.W.
10 10 0
Mr. E. L. BETTS, F.R.H.S., Preston Hall, Aylesford, Kent . 10 10 0
Mr. W. A. BETHUNE, F.R.H.S., 25, Thurloe-square, S.W. 1 1 0
Mrs. J. R. BETHUNE, 25, Thurloe-square, S.W.
1 1 0
Mr. G. INNES BEVAN, Farm Hall, Godmanchester
5 5 0
Mr. G. BIRKETT, Cleckheaton, Normanton .
1 1 0
Mr. J. BINGLEY, Gr. Doncaster
0
Mr. R. BIRKIN, Apsley Hall, Notts
5 5 0
Mr. W. BIRSE, Gr. Knightons, Finchley, N.W.
1 1
Mrs. J. BISCHOFF, F.R.B.S., 9, Queen's-ter., Regent's-park N.W. 10 10 0
CC 2
0
3
.
.
.
.
.
1
.
1
.
.
1
.
.
.
0
.
.
.
-
-
.
• 10 10
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
.
.
1
1
404
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
£ s.
£ a.
1 1 0
1 1 0
5 5 0 50 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
10 10 0 50 0
2 2 0
5 70
10 10 0
5 5 0
10 10 0
2 2 0
1 1 0
5 5 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
50 0
10 10 0
5 5 0
50 0
10 10 0
10 10 0
50
5 5 0
22 0
.
.
•
•
.
.
.
.
.
Mr. J. F. Bishop, Newark-on-Trent
Mr. W. Bishop, Gr. Bewsey Hall, Warrington
Mr. Joshua BLACKBURN, F.R.H.S., 29, Prince's-gate, W..
Mr. T. Blair, Gr. Shrublands, Needham-market
Rev. T. W. JEx-BLAKE, Rugby
Mr. J. J. BLANDY, F.R.H.S., Highgrove, Reading
Mr. T. L. BLANE, F.R.H.S., 25, Dover-street, W.
Mrs. BLUNT, Wouford-hill, Exeter
Mr. J. Blyth, F.R.H.S., Woolhampton House, Berks
Mr. J. BOFF, Northampton Park Nursery, N.
Mr. H. G. Bonn, F.R.H.S., Twickenham, S.W.
Mr. J. BOLDERO, F.R.H.S., St. John's-wood, N.W.
Mr. F. BOND, 6, Charles-street, Berkeley-square, W.
Mr. J. Booth, Flotbeck Nursery, Hamburg
Mr. W. B. Booth, F.R.H.S., Spring Villa, Hammersmith, W.
Mr. T. C. Boston, Carter's Nursery, Perry-hill, Sydenham, S.
Mr. W. C. Boulton, 35, Westbourne-park-villas, W..
Mr. EMANUAL BOUTCHER, F.R.H.S., 12, Oxford-square, W.
Mr. W. Bowman, F.R.H.S., 5, Clifford-street, W.
Mr. F. BRABY, F.R.H.S., 28, Osnaburgh-street, N.W.
Mr. J. BRAMLEY-MOORE, F.R.H.S., Gerrard's Cross, Bucks
Mr. JAMES BRAND, F.R.H.S., Bedford-hill, Balham, S.
Mr. A. BRAND, Bedford-hill, Balham, S.
Mr. F. BRAND
Mr. W. BRAND
Mr. E. A. BRANDE, F.R.H.S., Turnham-green, W.
Mrs. RobT. BRANSTON, F.R.H.S., Denmark-hill, Camberwell, s.
Mrs. Thomas BRASSEY, 63, Rutland-gate, S.W..
Miss BRIDGES, 78, Eaton-square, S.W.
Mr. HENRY BRIGGS, 22, Pembridge-square,
'w.
Mr. N. BRIGGS, Rawden, Leeds
Mr. R. BROADWATER, F.R.H.S., Billiter-square, E.C.
Rev. H. F. BROCK, M.A., Doncaster
Rev. M. BROCK, F.R.H.S, Clifton
Rev. R. O. BROMFIELD, Sprouston, Kelso
Mr. W. C. BROOKS, Barton Hall, Manchester
Rev. C. BROUGHTON, Norbury Rectory, Ashbourne
Mr. EDMUND BROWN, Gr. Denton Hall, Grantham
Mr. GEORGE BROWN, F.R.H.S., 32, Gloucester-square, W..
Mr. HENRY BROWN, Bradford
Messrs. J. B. Brown & Co., 18, Cannon-street, E.C.
Miss Brown, Scawsby Hall, Doncaster
Mr. J. C. Brown, Sleaford.
Mr. J. Brown, Gr. Leadenham, Grantham.
Mr. WILLIAM BROWN, Gr. Merevale Hall, Atherstone
Mr. H. H. BROWNE, Binfield, Berks
Mr. Thos. BROWETT, Coventry
Mr. Jas. BRUNLEES, 5, Victoria-street, Westminster, S.W..
The Duke of BuCCLEUCH, K.G., President R.H.S.
Mr. H. J. BUCHAN, 8, Cranbury-place, Southampton
Mr. E. BUCKLEY, M.P., 15, Wyndham-place, W.
Mrs. Buck, F.R.H.S., 12, Norfolk-street, Park-lane, W.
Mr. JAMES BOCKMAN, F.G.S., F.L.S., Bradford Abbas
Mr. R. Budd, Gr. Cobham Hall, Gravesend
Mr. J. P. BUDGETT, Henleaze, Westbury-on-Trym
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
10 10
.
.
.
.
.
5 5 0
5 5 0
4 4 0
3 3 0
5 5 0
550
5 5 0
10 10 0
3 3 0
110
2 2 0
10 10 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
5 50
5 5 0
10 10 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
2 2 0
1 1 0
5 5 0
10 10 0
5 5 0
5 5 0
5
5 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
2 2 0
.
.
.
50
0
.
.
10 10
.
.
.
.
.
405
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
1
.
1
0
.
.
.
1
1
1
.
.
1
.
1
0
0
.
1
2
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
£ $. d.
8.
Mr. W. BULL, F.L.S., Chelsea, S.W.
· 10 10 0 50 0
Mr. ROBERT BULLEN, Gr. Bow-bridge, Leicester
1 1 0
2 2
Mr. W. W. BULLER, F.R H.S., Strete Raleigh, Whimple, Exeter 10 10 0
The Lady BURGOYNE, F.R.H.S., 8, Gloucester-gardens, W. 5 5 0
Mr. E. V. P. PEGGE-BURNELL, Winkburn Hall, Notts
5 5 0
Mr. JAMES BURR, Gr. Syston Park, Grantham
1 1 0
Rev. G. BURROUGHES, Lingwood Lodge, Norwich
1 1 0
Mr. W. S. BURTON, F.R.H.S., South Villa, Regent's-park, N.W. 5 5 0
Mr. M. BUSBY, F.R.H.S., Woodfield Cottage, Harrow-road, w.. 1 0
Mr. J. CAIE, Gr. Inverary Castle, N.B.
1 0
Mr. E. CAIRD, Finnart, Dumbarton
2 2 0
Mr. R. CALDICOTT, Cowndon, Coventry
1 0
The Hon. Frederick H. W. G. CALTHORPE, M.P., F.R.H.S.
50 0
Sir D. CAMERON, 24, Wilton-place, S.W.
10 10
Mr. GEO. CAMERON, F.R.H.S., Gr. Goodwood, Chichester . 5 5
The Lady HUME CAMPBELL, F.R.H.S., Marchmont House 2 2
Mr. A. CAMPBELL, Gr. Cranbury Park, Winchester
1 1 0
Mr. Thomas B. CAMPSTON, 8, Bank-street, Leeds
1
Miss CANTRELL, King's Newton, Derby
1 0
Mr. THOMAS J. Caparn, King's-road Nursery, Newark
1 0
Mr. W. CARMICHAEL, Gr. Sandringham
5 5 0
Mr. J. CARR, Gr. Byfleet, Surrey
2 2 0
Mr. Richard CARR, Gr. Taverham Hall, near Norwich
0
Mr. E. CARROLL, Walnut Grove, Glasnevin
Mr. S. M. CARSON, Gr. Nonşuch Park, Cheam, Surrey
2 0
Messrs. J. CARTER & Co., High Holborn, W.C. .
5 5 0
Mr. J. CARTER, Nursery, Keighley
1
Mr. John CATTELL, Westerham, Kent
10 10
50 0
Mr. T. CHALLIS, Gr. Wilton House, Salisbury
1 1
Mr. E. CHANCE, Lawnside, Malvern
5 5
Mr. J. CHAPLIN, Gr. North Rode Hall, Congleton
1 1 0
Mr. J. W. CHAPMAN, 1, Blenheim-villas, Richmond, S.W. 2 2
Mr. W. CHAPMAN, Gr. Hawkesyard Park, Rugeley
1 0
Mr. M. CHARLESWORTH
1 0
Mr. T. CHARLESWORTH, Leicester
1 0
Messrs. CHARLWOOD & CUMMINS, Covent Garden, W.C.
Mr. J.J. CHATER, Gonville Nurseries, Cambridge
Mr. W. CHATER, Saffron Walden
3 3
Mr. C. CHATFIELD, F.R.H.S., Broad Green, Croydon
5 5 0
Mrs. C. A. CHATFIELD, F.R.H.S., 76, Sloane-street, S.W.
5 5
10
Rev. GEORGE CHEERE, F.R.H.S., Papworth Hall, St. Ives. 10 10 0
Mrs. CHENEVIX, 27, Sussex Gardens, Hyde Park, W.
5
Rev. V. Knox CHILD, F R.H.S., Little Easton
2 0
Mrs. CHOLMONDELEY, F.R.B.S., 3, Nottingham-place, W. 5 5 0
Mr. A. CHRYSTAL, Altyre, Forres, N.B.
1 0
The Marchioness of CLANRICARDE, F.R.B.S., 17, Stratton-st., W.
50 0
Mr. P. CLARK, Botanic Garden, Glasgow
1 1 0
Mr. John CLARK, F.R.H.S., Gr. Studley Royal, Ripon
1 10
Rev. Joan C. CLARK, F.R.H.S., Chertsey, Surrey
10 10 0
Mr. JONATHAN CLARK, F.R.H.S., Chiswick Mall, W.
2 0
Mr. R. E. CLARK, Mayor of Doncaster
0
Major R. T. CLARKE, F.R.H.S., Welton Park, Daventry 10 10 0
Mr. ALLEN HENRY CLARKE, 39, King-st., Covent Garden, W.C. 5 0
Mr. Joshua CLARKE, F.L.S., Saffron Walden
5 5 0
Mr. R. G. CLARKE, F.R.B.S., 3, St. Alban's-road, N.W.
0
1
0
0
.
0
0
1
1
.
1
5
5
0
.
5
5
0
0
0
.
.
.
0
5
2
.
.
.
1
.
2
2
2
.
.
5
1
.
5
5
.
3
.
406
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
.
•
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
.
.
Donations, Guaranteed.
d.
Mr. G. CLARKE, Streatham-place, Brixton Hill, s.
5 0
Rev. C. P. CLEAVER, Appleton-le-street, Malton
1 1 0
Mr. D. CLEMENTS, Gr. Sedgley Park, Manchester
1 1 0
Miss CLENDINING, F.R.H.S., Dorset-square, N.W.
5 5 0
The Lord CLERMONT, Ravensdale Park, Newry
10 10 0
Col. the Hon. H. H. CLIFFORD, 2, Crawley-pl., Onslow-sq., S.W. 3 3 0
Mr. JOHN CLUTTON, F.R.H.S., Sussex-square, W.
10 10 0 50
Mrs. JOHN CLUTTON, F.R.H.S., Sussex-square, W.
10 10 0
Mr. J. COATES, Gr. Tedworth, Marlborough
1 0
Mrs. E. COLE and Sons, Withington, near Manchester
5 5 0
Mr. R. COLES, Lower Harley-place, Clifton, Bristol
1 1 0
Mr.JOHN COLEBROOKE, F.R.H.S., 31, Moore-street, Chelsea, S.W. 2 2 0
Mrs. COLEMAN, Stoke Park, Slough
5 5 0
Mr. F. J. W. COLLINGWOOD, F.R.H.S., Glanton Pyke
5 5 0
Mr. J. COLLINSON, F.R.H.S., Gr. Eaton Hall, Chester
2 2 0
Mr. J. C. COLQUHOUN, 8, Chesham-street, S.W..
6 50
Mr. J. Connon, Gr. Buchanan Castle, Glasgow
1 1 0
Mr. E. COOLING, Mile Ash Nursery, Derby
5 5 0
Sir DANIEL COOPER, Bart., F.R.H.S., 20, Prince's-gardens, W. 10 10 0 50
The Lady COOPER, F.R.H.S., 20, Prince's-gardens, W.
10 10 0
Mr. GEORGE COOPER, Alpha House, Coburg-road, S.E.
5 5 0
Mr. W. COPE, The Terrace, Camberwell, S. .
5 5 0
Mr. S. COPESTAKE, Cheapside, E.C.
10 10 0
Sir J. W. COPLEY, Bart., F.R.H.S., Sprotbro' Hall, Doncaster 10 10 0
Mr. E. CORNELIUS, Gr. Endsleigh Cottage, Tavistock
1 0
Mr. W. COTTON, F.R.H.S., Leytonstone, N.E.
5 5 0
Miss COTTON, 46, Clarges-street, Piccadilly, W.
2 2 0
Mr. W. M. COULTHURST, F.R.H.S., Streatham Lodge, S. 10 10 0
Mr. S. COURTAULD, Gosfield Hall, Essex
50
Mr. L. A. COUSSMAKER, F.R.H.S., Westwood, Guildford
2 2 0
Miss BURDETT Coutts, Highgate, N. .
10 10 0
Messrs. COUTTS & Co., 59, Strand, W.C.
26 5 0
Mr. T. S. COWIE, F.R.H.S., 15, Hyde Park-square, W.
1 1 0
The Rt. Hon. W. F. CowPER, M.P., F.R.H.S., 17, Curzon-street 10 10 0
Mr. John Cox, F.R.H.S., Gr. Redleaf, Penshurst
1 1 0
Mr. WILLIAM PENN Cox, 37, Market-place, Leicester
1 1 0
Mr. A. CRAMB, Gr. Tortworth Court, Gloucestershire.
1 1 0
Mrs. CRANE, 3, Cromwell-place, South Kensington
4 40
Mr. JAMES CRANSTON, 1, Temple-row West, Birmingham 10 10 0
The Earl of CRAVEN, F.R.H.S., 16, Charles-st., Berkeley-sq., W. 10 10 0
Rev. J. CREE, Ower Moigne, Dorchester
1 1
Mr. T. CRICK, Rupert's Rest, Great Glam, Leicester
1 1 0
Mr. J. CROSSFIELD, Leynum, Warrington
1 0
Mr. W. CRUICKSHANK, Gr. Langleybury, Watford, Herts
3 3
Mr. J. CRUTE, 88, Watling-street, E.C.
5 5 0
Mrs. CUBITT, F.R.H.S., Denbies, Dorking
10 10 0
Mr. GEORGE CUNNINGHAM, Old Swan, Liverpool
5 5 0
Mr. GEORGE CURD, Gr. Sulhamstead House, Reading
0
Mrs. CURWEN, 51, Grosvenor-place, S.W.
2 2 0
The Hon, and Rev. F. CORZON, F.R.H.S., Mickleover, Derby 5 5 0
Mr. JAMES OUTBUSH, F.R.H.S., Highgate, N.
10 10 0
Mr. W. CUTBUSH, F.R.H.S., Barnet, N.
10 10 0
Mr. ROBERT DALGLISH, M.P., Glasgow
10 10 0
Mr. T. B. DALE, Warwick
1 10
Mr. J. Dale, F.R.H.S., Middle Temple-gardens, E.c.:
1 1 0
.
.
• 10 10 0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
1
1
0
1
1
.
.
.
.
407
• C
.
• .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
.
.
1
.
.
0
.
.
.
.
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
€ 8. d.
£ S.
Mr. THOMAS DANIEL, Stoodleigh, Tiverton .
10 10 0
Mr. S. D. DARBISHIRE, F.R.H.S., Pendyffryn, Conway
10 10 0
Mr. W. DARLING, 31, Pembridge-square, Bayswater, W.
5 5
The Earl of DARTMOUTH, F.R.H.S., 40, Grosvenor-square, W.
10 10 0
Professor G. B. DAUBENY, M.D., F.R.S., Botanic Garden, Oxford 5 5 0
Mr. W. DAVIDSON, Gr. Berrington, Leominster
1 1 0
The Hon. P. DAWNAY, F.R.H.S., Benningborough, York
5 5 0
Mr. THOMAS Dawson, Meadow Bank, Uddingstone, N.B.
5 5 0
Mr. Thomas Dawson, Gr. Panshanger
5 5 0
Mr. T. Dawson, Gr. Broadlands, Romsey
1
1 0
Mr. C. A. DAY, F.R.H.S., Polygon, Southampton
5 5 0
Mr. John DAY, F.R.H.S., High Cross, Tottenham, N.
10 10 0
Mr. W. DEAN, Bradford Nursery, Shipley
2 2 0
Mr. F. J. DE LA FOSSE, F.R.H.S., 16, Cleveland-square, W. 1 1 0
Mrs. F. J. DE LA FOSSE, 16, Cleveland-square, W.
1 0
Mr. J. DELAMERE, Holm-lane, Oxton, Cheshire .
1 1 0
The Earl DE LA WARR, P.R.B.S., Buckhurst Park, Tunbridge Wells 10 10 0
Dr. H. DE LEON, 15, Holland-villas-road, W.
10 10 0
Mr. A. DE MORNAY, Howberry, Wallingford
5 5 0
Mr. EDMUND DENISON, Doncaster
10 10 0
Mr. E. B. DENISON, Doncaster
1
0
Mr. DENNE DENNE, Elbridge, Canterbury
5
5
Mr. T. H. P. DENNIS, Chelmsford.
2 2 0
Mr. P. DENNY, Hellenslee, Dumbarton, N.B.
2 2 0
The Earl of DERBY, K.G., 23, St. James's-square, S.W.
10 10 0
Mr. S. DERHAM, Winscombe Villa, Redland-park, Bristol
5 5 0
Mr. J. DERHAM, Wrington Villa, Cotham-road, Bristol
5 5 0
Sir HUMPHREY DE TRAFFORD, Bart., F.R.H.S.
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. H. DEWAR, Newcastle-on-Tyne
2
Mr. R. DEWHURST, Kenyon House, Manchester .
1
1 0
Mr. ARTHUR DICKSON, Chester
12 12 0
Messrs. J. DICKSON & Son, 102, Eastgate-street, Chester
10 10 0
Mr. PETER DICKSON, F.R.H.S., 28, Upper Brook-street, W. 10 10 0
Mr. THOMAS DICKSON, The Upton Nurseries, Chester.
3 3 0
Messrs. DICKSON & BROWN, 43, Corporation-street, Manchester. 5 5 0
Mr. G. I W. DIGBY, F.R.H.S., Sherborne Castle, Dorset . 10 10 0
Sir C. W. DILKE, Bart., M.P., F.R.H.S., 76, Sloane-street, S.W.. 10 10 0 50 0
Mr. CHARLES WENTWORTH DILKE, F.R.H.S., 76, Sloane-street. 10 10 0
Mr. ASHTON WENTWORTH DILKE, F.R.H.S., 76, Sloane-street 10 10 0
Mr. WILLIAM DILKE, F.R.H.S., Chichester .
10 10 0
Mr. C. DIMMICK, Ryde, Isle of Wight .
1 1 0
Mr. R. DIMBDALE, Essendon Place, Hertford
3 3
Mr. J. Dodds, Gr. Compton Park, Salisbury
1 1 0
Mr. W. DODDS, Gr. Ashton Court, Bristol
1 1 0
The Viscountess DONERAILE, F.R.H.S., 9, Grosvenor-place, S.W. 5 5 0
Mr. W. Dove, York
50 0
Messrs. DOWNiE LAIRD & LAING, Stanstead Park, s.
10 10 0
Mr. ALEXIS J. Doxat, Putney-heath, 8.W..
. 10 10 0
Mr. D. DRAKEFORD, Brookside, Crawley
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. THOMAS T. DRAKE, F.R.B.S., Shardeloes, Amersham 10 10 0 50 0
Mr. J. S. W. S. E. DRAX, F.R.H.S., Holnest House, Sherborne 5 5 0
Mr. L. DRESSER, Stoke, Coventry.
1 1 0
Mr. J. DREWITT, Gr. Denbies, Dorking
1 1 0
Messrs. DRUMMOND BROS., Edinburgh.
1 1 0
The Earl DUCIE, F.R.S., F.R.H.S., 1, Belgrave-square, S.W. 5 5 0
.
.
.
2
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
.
.
.
O
.
-
.
•
.
.
.
3
1
408
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
•
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
Donations, Guaranteed.
8.
£ &.
Mr. L. DUNBAR, Gr. Gaddesden Park, Hemel Hempstead 1 1 0
Mr. Thomas DUNN, 1, York-gate, Regent's-park, N.W.
5 5 0
Mr. E. DU PRE, Royal Hotel, Blackfriars, E.C.
2 2 0
Mr. W. S. M. D'URBAN, Newport, Exeter
5
5 0
The Lord DYNEVOR, F.R.H.S., 19, Princes-gardens, W.
10 10 0
Mr. WILLIAM EARLEY, Gr. Digswell, Welwyn
1 10
Mr. J. EASTON, Gr. Shernfold Park, Frant .
1 1 0
Mr. E. EASTON, F.R.H.S., 49, Upper Bedford-place, w.c. : 10 10 0 50 0
Mr. H. W. EATON, M.P., 16, Prince's-gate, W.
5 5 0
Mr. B. EDGINGTON, F.R.H.S., Duke-street, London-bridge. S.E. 10 10 0
Mr. C. EDMONDS, F.R.H.S., Gr. Chiswick House, W. .
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. ELLINGS, Doncaster
0 10 6
Mr. A. ELLIS, Belgrave, Leicester
1
1 0
Rev. EDWARD ELLIS, Cranbourne, Winkfield
1 1 0
Rev. W. ELLIS, Rose Hill, Hoddesdon
5 5 0
Mr. J. JOEL ELLIS, F.R.H.S., Brompton Hall
, s.w.
50
Mr. S. Ellis, Gr. Hyams, Bagshot
1 1 0
Mr. G. ELLIS, King's-road, Clapham-park, S.
10 10 0
Messrs. ELWANGER & BARRY, Nurserymen, Rochester, U.S. 4 4 0
Mr. J. S. ENTWISLE, F.R.H.S., Foxholes, Rochdale
10 10 0
Mr. ERNST (Ernst and Von Spreckelsen), Hamburgh .
3 3 0
Mr. W. JEFFERY ETCHES, F.R.H.S., The Park, Derby
5 5 0
Mr. Thomas W. EVANS, M.P., 1, Dartmouth-street, S.W.
5 5 0
Mr. S. EVANS, Gr. Arbury Hall, Nuneaton .
1 1 0
Mr. THOMAS EVANS, F.R.H.S., Lyminster, Arundel
2 2
The Viscount EVERSLEY, F.R.H.S., Heckfield House, Hants 10 10 0
Mr. J. EWART, F.R.H.S., 25, Sussex-square, Hyde-park, W. 10 10 0
The Marquis of EXETER, K.G., F.R.H.8.
10 10
Mr. GEORGE EYLES, F.R.H.S., South Kensington, W.
10 10 0
Mr. G. FAIRBAIRN, Gr. Syon House, Brentford, W.
1 1 0
Mr. Thomas FAIRBAIRN, 23, Queens's-gate, W..
10 10 0
Captain FARMER, Lenton, Nottingham
2 2 0
Mr. J. FARMER, 10, Victoria-road, Kensington, W.
5 5 0
Mr. W.R. G. FARMER, Nonsuch Park, Cheam
5 0
Mr. JOSEPH FEILDEN, M.P., Witton Park, Blackburn
5 5 0
Mr. R. FENN, Rectory, Woodstock, Oxon
1 1 0
Mr. W. H. FERGUSON, Botanic Garden, Belfast .
2 2 0
Messrs. H. & J. FERGUSON, 13, Stafford-st., Lisson-grove, N.W. 10 100
Mr. J. FIELD, F.R.H.S., Dornden, Tunbridge Wells
10 10
Mr. J. FIELD
1 1
Mr. HENRY FIELDER, F.R.H.S., 20, Carlton-villas, Maida-vale : 10 10 50 0
Mr. Sheriff FIGGINS, Ball-court, E.C.
10 10
Mr. BRUCE FINDLAY, Botanic Garden, Manchester
5 5 0
Mr. Alderman T. Q. FINNIS, F.R.H.S., Wanstead
10 10 0
Mr. D. T. Fish, Gr. Hardwicke Honse, Bury St. Edmunds. 1 1
Mr. C. FISHER, F.R.H.S., Handsworth, Sheffield
5 5 0
Mr. F. W. FISHER, Westfield House, Doncaster .
2 2
Mrs. H. N. FISHER, Twickenham, S.W.
1 1
Mrs. W. M. FLADGATE, F.R. H.S., 64, Eaton-square, S.W. 10 10
Mr. JOHN FLEMING, F.R.H.S., Gr. Cliveden
5 5 0
Mr. J. C. FLETCHER, Dale Park, Arundel
10 10
Mr. HENRY FLINTHAM, Market-place, Rotherham
1 1
Mr. JAMES FORD, Gr, Frogmore Hall, Herts
1 1 0
Mr. S. FORD, Gr. St. Leonard's Lodge, Horsham .
1
Miss E. FOREMAN, Hensol Castle, Cowbridge, S. Wales
5 5 0
.
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
0
0
0
.
.
0
.
0
.
0
0
.
1
()
409
1
.
.
.
.
1
.
5
5
0
.
.
.
1
.
1
1
.
1
.
0
•
1
0
1
1
.
1
0
.
1
.
0
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
€ d.
£ s.
Mr. J. FORSTER, F.R.H.S., Palace Gate House, Kensington, W. 5 5 0
Mr. T. FORSTER, F.R.H.S., Streatham, S.
0
Mr. W. E. FORSTER, M.P., Burley, near Otley
5 5 0
Mr. W. FORSYTH, Gr. Gunnersbury Park, Acton, W..
1 0
Mr. ROBERT FORTUNE, F.R.H.S., Brompton, S.W.
5 5 0
Rev. Sir CAVENDISH H. FOSTER, Bart., Theydon Garnon
Mr. E. B. FOSTER, Clewer Manor, Windsor.
5 5 0
Mrs. H. FOSTER, The Holme, Regent's-park, N.W.
2 2 0
Mr. A. FOWLER, Gr. Castle Kennedy, Stranraer, N.B.
10
Mr. James FOWLER, Gr. Harewood House, Leeds
0
Mr. E. R. FRANCIS, jun., Nurseries, Hertford
5 5 0
Mr. R. FRANKLIN, Gr. Headingley House, "Leeds
1 0
2 2
Rev. T. W. FRANKLYN, F.R.H.S., 55, Onslow-square, S.W. 10 10 0
Mr. John FRASEK, Lea Bridge-road, N.E.
10 10 0
Mr. J. A. FRASER, M.D., Fort Pitt House, Rochester .
5 5
Mr. J. FRASER, 8, Mornay-street, Edinburgh
0 10 6
Mr.C.J. FREAKE, F.R.H.S., 1, Cromwell-houses, S.Kensington, S.W.10 10 0
Miss FREEMAN, Rylon-on-Dunsmore.
1
A FRIEND, per Mr. W. Miller, Combe Abbey, Coventry
0
Mr. C. FRISBY, Gr. Blankeney Hall, Sleaford
1
0
Mr. J. G. FRITH, 13, Wimpole-street, W.
15 15
Mr. P. FROST, Gr. Dropmore, Maidenhead
2 2 0
Mr. JOSEPH FRYER, Clarendon Nurseries, Camberwell, S.
1 0
Mr. HENRY GADD, Gr. Wollaton Hall, Notts
1
1
Messrs. R. GADD & Son, Salvington Nursery, Worthing
1 1 0
Mr. John GAIR, The Kilns, Falkirk, N.B.
5 5 0
Mr. J. R. GARAWAY, Durdham Down, Bristol
1 1
Mr. W. GARDINER, Gr. Weston House, Shipton-on-Stour 1 1 0
Mr. SAMUEL GARLAND, Gr. Bishopstowe, Torquay
1 1 0
Mr. R. GARNETT, Penketh, Warrington
1 1 0
Mr. J. P. GASSIOTT, 6, Sussex-place, N.W.
10 10 0
Mr. GEDDES, Caleaton-street, Manchester
2 2 0
Dr. GERMAN, Friar-gate, Derby
1 1 0
Mrs. GERMAN, Friar-gate, Derby.
1 1 0
Mr. Alderman and Sheriff GIBBONS
. 10 10 0
Mr. B. T. BRANDRETH GIBBS, F.R.H.S.
5 5 0
Mr. WILLIAM Gibbs, F.R.H.S., 16, Hyde Park-gardens, W. 10 10 0
Mr. JOHN GIBSON, F.R.H.S., Battersea Park, S.W.
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. J. B. GLEGG, F.R.H.S., Withington Hall, Congleton
5 5 0
Messrs. GLENDINNING & Sons, Chiswick, W.
10 10 0
Mr. C. Goding, F.R.H.S., 13, St. George's-place, s.w.. 5 5 0
Mr. EDWARD GODson, Heckington, Sleaford
0
Mr. J. V. GODwix, Mayor of Bradford
5 5 0
Mr. F. G. GODWIN, F.R.H.S., Sheffield
2 2 0
Mr. GEORGE GODWIN, F.R.S., 24, Alexander-square, S.W.. 10 10 0
Mr. OLIVER GOLDSMITH, Gr. Polesden, Dorking.
·11 0
Rev. O. P. GOLIGHTLY, Oxford
Mr. T. GOODE, F.R.H.S., 19, South Audley-street, W.
2 2 0
Dr. GOOLDEN, Maidenhead
1 1 0
Mr. W. H. P. GORE, F.R.H.S., 40, Eastbourne-terrace, w..
500
Mrs. GORDON, 30, Upper Berkeley-street, Portman-square, W. 1 1
Mr. T. GORTON, Gr. Faintree Hall, Bridgenorth .
1
Mr. J. Gough, Gr. Lea Castle, Kidderminster
1 0
Mr. J. GOULD, Rose Cottage Nursery, Redditch
1 1 0
Mr. J. GOULDSWORTH, Tulisford House, Clifton .
• 1 1 0
0
.
O
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
1
.
.
.
2
2
0
.
.
.
0
1
0
1
.
.
410
..
.
.
.
.
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
£ 8.
d.
Mr. F. W. GRAFTON, Brookfield, Whalley Range, Manchester 10 10 0
Mr. F. J. GRAHAM, F.R.H.S., Cranford, W.
5 5 0
Mr. JAMES GRAHAM, Gr. Garscube, N.B.
1 1 0
Mr. W. GRAHAM, M.P., F.R.H.S., 54, Lowndes-square, S.W. 5 5 0
Miss MACPHERSON GRANT, Aberlour, Elgin, N.B.
2 2 0
Mrs. R. DALGLISH GRANT, 1, Gloucester-place, W.
5 5 0
The Earl GRANVILLE, K.G., F.R.H.S.
10 10 0 50
Dr. J. E. GRAY, British Museum, W.C.
26 5 0
Mr. J. GRAY, Summerhill, Bath
5 5 0
Mr. JAMES GRAY, F.R.H.S., Chelsea, 8.W..
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. M. GRAY, Gr. Upleatham, Redcar, Yorkshire
1 1 0
Mr. R. GRAVES, Ashby-de-la-Land, Sleaford
1 1 0
Mr. EDWARD GREAVES, Barford, Warwick ,
5 5
Mr. C. GREY, F.R.H.S., 22, Westbourne-place, Eaton-sq. S.W. 5 5 0
Mr. J. GREY, Gr. Normanton Park, Oakham
1 10
Mr. T. H. GREEN, Coventry
1 1 0
Messrs. THOMAS GREEN & Sons, London and Leeds
10 10 0
Mr. J. GREENING, Warrington
1 1 0
Mr. W. GREENSHIELDS, Gr. Culzean Castle, Ayr
1 1 0
Gen. the Hon. C. GREY, F.R.H.S.
5 5 0
Mr. JOHN GRIER, the Nurseries, Ambleside, Westmoreland 1 1 0
Mr. P. GRIEVE, Gr. Culford Hall, Bury St. Edmunds .
1 1 0
Mr. EPHRAIM GRIFFIN, Temple Bruer, Sleaford .
1 1 0
Mr. J. GRIGOR, Nursery, Forres, N.B. .
5 5 0
Mr. WILLIAM GRIGOR, Elgin, N.B.
1 1 0
Mr. T. GRISSELL, F.R.H.S., Norbury Park, Dorking
10 10 0
The Earl GROSVENOR, M.P., V.P.R.H.S., 28, Prince's-gate, W.. 10 10 0 50
Mr. HENRY GUEDALLA, F.R.H.S., Devonshire-terrace, W.. 10 10 0 50 0
Mrs. GUITTON, F.R.B.S., 6, Manchester-square, W.
5 5 0
Mr. J. GULSON, Coventry
1 1 0
Mr. W. E. GUMBLETON, F.R.H.S., Queenstown, Ireland
10 10 0
Mr. GAYLAND HADWEN, Fairfield, Manchester
5 5 0
Mr. G. HAINES, Wilton House, Eaton-square, S.W.
1 0
Mr. ALFRED HAINES, F.R.H.S., Kensal-green, W.
5 5 0
Mr. J. HALL, Gr. Sandbeck Park, Rotherham
1 1
Major W. HALL, F.R.H.S., Syndale Park, near Faversham 10 10 0
Mr. J. HALLY, Lee Park, Blackheath .
2 2 0
The Rt. Hon. R. C. NISBET HAMILTON, Bloxholm Hall
10 10 0
Sir R. N. C. HAMILTON, Bart., K.C.B., F.R.H.S., 129, Park-street 5 5 0
Mr. Jos. HAMILTON, Wellington-place, Carlisle
1 1 0
Mr. C. A. HANBURY, Belmont, East Barnet, N.
5 5 0
Mr. OsGOOD HANBURY, jun., Brentwood
1 1 0
Mr. ROBERT HANBURY, F.R.H.S., Poles, Ware, Herts
10 10 0
Mr. R. C. HANBURY, M.P., F.R.H.S., 10, Upper Grosvenor-st., W. 5 5 0
Mr. J. HANDLEY, Gr. Fawsley Park, Daventry.
1 0
Lieut.-Col. HANMER, K.H., F.R.B.S., Leighton Buzzard
5 5 0
25
W. HANT,
1 1 0
Mr. J. HARDIE, Gr. Gazeereh Palace, Cairo, Egypt
5 5 0
Mr. J. HARDING, Tattenhall Lodge, Leamington
5 5 0
Mr. J. HARDING, 35, Devonshire-place, Portland-place, W. 1 1 0
Miss HARDING, 35, Devonshire-place, Portland-place, W. 1 1 0
Mr. ROBERT HARDWICKE, F.L.S., 192, Piccadilly, W.
1 1 0
Mrs. HARDWICKE, 192, Piccadilly, W..
1 1 0
Mr. G. W. HARDY, J.P., Warrington .
1 1 0
Mrs. LUCY C. HARRINGTON, F.R.H.S., 64, Porchester-terrace, W. 5 5 0
.
.
.
.
.
O
1
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
•
.
.
.
411
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
.
•
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
SII1
.
.
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
€ 8. d.
£ 8.
The Lord HARRIS, K.S.I., F.R.H.S., 28, South-street, W. . 5 5 0
Messrs. W. S. & J. HARRIS, Wyken, Coventry
1 1 0
Mr. W. HARRISON, F.S.A., Galligreaves Hall, Blackburn
500
Mr. F. HARRISON, Gr. Osmaston Hall, Derby
1 0
Mr. J. Hart, Copse Wood House, Coventry
1 1 0
Dr. J. HARTLEY, 78, Upper Berkeley-street, W..
5 5 0
Mr. G. T. HASELL, Barton-hill, Bristol
1 1 0
Mrs. HAWKSHAW, F.R.H.S., 43, Eaton-place, S.W.
5 00
Mr. J. H. HAWLEY, Leamington.
1 1 0
Mrs. HAYCROFT, 25, Highbury-place, N.
5 5 0
Mr. T. B. HAYWOOD, F.R.H.S., Weston Lodge, Tulse-hill, S. 5 5 0
Mr. T. M. HAYWOOD, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. M. HAZELL, Gr. Skirbeck Hall, Rotherham
1 1 0
Mr. R. HEADLEY, Stapleford, Cambridge
5 5 0
Mr. G. F. HEDGER, F.R.H.S., 1, Ladbrooke-terrace,
w.
1 1 0
Mr. E. HEDLEY, The Grove, Burton-road, Derby
2 2 0
Captain HEMMING, 36, Queen's-gate-terrace, w..
2 2 0
Mr. R. HENDERSON, 18, Lynedoch-crescent, Glasgow
5 5 0
Mr. ARCHIBALD HENDERSON, Thornton-heath, S.
2 2 0
Mr. ARTHUR HENDERSON, F.R.H.S., Edgware-road, W.
10 10 0 50
Mr. ANDREW HENDERSON, Gr. Longleat, Wilts .
5 5 0
Mr. D. HENDERSON, Gr. Castle Wemyss, Greenock
1 1 0
Mr. MONTGOMERY HENDERSON, Gr. Coleorton Hall
5 5 0
Mr. J. HENDERSON, F.R.H.S., Wentworth, Rotherham
2 2 0
Messrs. E. G. HENDERSON & Son, St. John's-wood, N.W. 10 10 0 50 0
Mr. John HENDERSON, Gr. Thoresby Park, Newark
1 1 0
Mr. I. ANDERSON HENRY, F.L.S., Edinburgh
5 5 0
Mr. W. HERBERT, F.R.H.S., Clytha, Monmouthshire
5 5 0
Messrs. HEREMAN & MORTON, Pall Mall, S.W. .
5 5 0
Mr. GEORGE HERIOT, F.R.B.S., 19, Birchin-lane, E.C.
10 10 0
Mr. Wu. PERRY HERRICK, Beau Manor Park, Loughborough 10 10 0
Mr. R. A. HEWAT, Binley, near Coventry
1 1 0
Mrs. J. PEMBERTON HEYWOOD, F.R.B.S., 6, Connaught-place, W. 5 5 0
Lieut.-Col. W. B. HIGGINS, F.R.H.S., Pict's Hill, Bedfordshire . 10 10 0
The Viscount Hill, F.R.H.S., Hawkstone, Salop
10 10 0
Mr. C. Hill, F.S.A., F.R.H.S., 25, Hyde-park-square, W.. 10 10 0
Mr. CHAS. HILL, F.R.B.S., Gloucester-gate, Regent's-park, N.W. 10 10 0
Mr. I. HILL, Gr. Poles, Ware
2 2 0
Mr. W. HILL, Gr. Keele Hall, Newcastle, Staffordshire
1 1 0
Mr. S. MUSGRAVE Hilton, Bramling, Wingham
5 5 0
Mrs. T. HINCKS, F.R.H.S., Tettenhall Wood, Wolverhampton 5 5 0
Mrs. P. L. HINDS, F.R.B.8., 61, Portland-place, W.
2 2 0
Mr. J.J. P. HOARE, Bitterne, Southampton
1 0
Mr. JAMES HODGES, F.R.H.S., Perry Hill, Bagshot
1 1 0 10 0
Mrs. A. HODGSON, Eastwood Lodge, Leamington
1 1 0
Miss HODGSON, Eastwood Lodge, Leamington
1 1 0
Dr. ROBERT HOGG, F.L.S., 99, St. George's-road, S.W.
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. J. HOLAH, Gr. Chawton Park, Alton, Hants.
1 1 0
Rev. 8. REYNOLDS HOLE, F.R.H.S, Caunton Manor, Newark 5 5 0
Mr. J. HOLLINGWORTH, Maidstone
5 5 0
Mr. E. HOLMES, Handsworth, Sheffield
5 5 0
Mr. JAMES HOLMES, F.R.H.S., 4, New Ormond-street, W.C. 10 10 0
Mr. WILLIAM HOLMES, F.R.H.S., Hackney, N.E. .
5 5 0
The Earl of HOME, F.R.B.S., 6, Grosvenor-square, W.
10 10 0
Mr. JAMES HOPE, Gr. Weston, Shiffnal
1 1 0
.
.
1
I
.
.
.
.
.
•
.
•
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
412
.
1
1
.
.
2
•
.
.
.
.
. 10 100
.
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
€ 8.
Mr. E. HORNER, Halstead
1 1 0
Mrs. E. HORNÉR, Halstead
1 1 0
Rev. John S. H. A. HORNER, F.R.H.S., Frome
10 10 0
Mr. T. B. HORSFALL, M.P., F.R.H.S., Bellamour Hall
10 10
The Lady WILMOT HORTON, F.R.H.S., Catton, Burton-on-Trent 5 5 0
Mr. H. HOULDSWORTH, Coltness, Motherwell, N.B.
5 5 0
Mr. W. HOWELL, Durdham Down Nursery, Bristol
1 1 0
Mr. G. W. HOYLE, Reading
0
Mr. JAMES HOZIER, Maudslie Castle, Carluke, N.B.
5 5 0
Mr. P. HUBBERSTY, Wirksworth, Derby
1 1 0
Mrs. P. HUBBERSTY, Wirksworth, Derby
1 1 0
Miss HUBBERSTY, Wirksworth, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. W. Hudson, Gr. Lockington Hall, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. WALTER HUGHES, Southwood, Highgate, N.
10 10 0
Mr. R. D. HUGHES, 52, Lincoln's Inn-fields, W.C.
5 5 0
Mrs. J. HULBERT, F.R.H.S., 8, Sussex-terrace, Hyde-park, W. 2 0
Mr. W. HUNT, Sleaford
1 1 0
Mr. J. HUNTER, Newmain's House, Motherwell
5 5 0
Messrs. Hurst & Son, 6, Leadenhall-street, E.C.
10 10 0
Mr. J. HUTCHINSON, Gr. Elvetham Park, Winchfield .
1 1 0
Mr. CHARLES HUTT, Gr. Holly Lodge, Highgate, N.
1 1 0
The Right Hon. Sir W. HUTT, K.C.B., M.P., Gateshead
Mr. T. HUXLEY, Cowndon Villa, Coventry .
1 1 0
Mr. FRED. IBBOTSON, F.R.H.S., The Firs, Leamington
2 2 0
Mrs. INGHAM, 30, Upper Berkeley-street, W.
1 1 0
Mr. J. INGRAM (Wood & Ingram), Huntingdon
1 1 0
Mr. THOMAS INGRAM, Frogmore, Windsor .
5 5 0
Mr. W. INGRAM, Gr. Belvoir Castle, Grantham
1 1 0
Mr. J. IRELAND, Edward-street, Broughton-lane, Manchester 1 1 0
Mr. T. D. IRVING, Gr. Easton Park, Wickham Market, Suffolk. 1 1 0
Mr. JAMES IVERY, F.R.H.S., Dorking
10 10 0
Mr. WILLIAM IVERY, Peckham, S.E. .
5 5 0
Mr. J. Ivison, Avenue Gardens, Regent's park, N.W.
1 1 0
Mr. J. B. Izon, Wallsgrave-on-Sowe, Coventry
1 1 0
J.C. R., per Mr. W. Miller, Coventry
1 1 0
Messrs. G. JACKMAN & Son, Woking, Surrey
5 5 0
Mr. J. L. JACKSON, 6, Earl's-terrace, Kensington, W..
1 1 0
Mrs. J. L. JACKSON, 6, Earl's-terrace, Kensington, W.
1 1 0
Mr. W. JACKSON, Gr, Kedleston Hall, Derby
1 1
Messrs. Tuos, JACKSON & Son, Kingston
10 10 0
Mr. LEONARD JACQUES, F.R.H.S., Easby Abbey, Richmond 5 5 0
Sir WALTER C. JAMES, Bart,, F.R.H.S., Betteshanger
10 10
Mr. D. JAMES, Gr. Carton, Maynooth .
2 2 0
Mr. A. JAMIESON, Gr. Hooton Hall, Sutton, Chester
1 1
Sir R. JARVIS, F.R.H.S., Ventnor, Isle of Wight
2 2 0
Mr. C. JAY, 10, The Grove, Boltons, West Brompton, S.W. 10 10 0
Mr. W. B. JEFFRIES, Arboretum Nurseries, Ipswich
5 5 0
Mr. CHARLES JELLIOOE, F.R.G.S., 23, Chester-terrace, N.W. 5 0
Mr. JOSEPH JESSOP, Chiswick, W.
5 5 0 20 0
Mr. G. W. JOHNSON, F.R.H.S., 10, Stanley-crescent,
10 10
50 0
Mr. H. JOHNSON, F.R.A.S., 39, Crutched Friars, E.C.
10 10 0
Mr. GEORGE JONES, Gr. Mottisfont Abbey, Romsey
1 0
Mrs. Inwood JONES, F.R.H.S., 1, Cadogan-place, S.W.
5 0 10
Mr. T. JONES, Gr. Petworth House, Sussex .
Mr. T. JONEs, Gr. Platt Cottage, Rusholme, Manchester
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
.
.
0
.
5
.
.
0
1
.
5
.
5
5
0
.
1
1
413
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Donations. Guaranteed
£ 8.
d.
8.
Miss JONES, Myddleton Cottage, Waltham Cross, N. .
5 5 0
Mr. THOMAS JONES, Whalley Range, Manchester
5 5 0
Mr. J. J. Jones, Rossett, Chester
1 1 0
Mr. HENRY JOYCE, Gr. Buckhurst-park, Tunbridge Wells . 1 1 0
Mr. DANIEL JUDD, Gr. Hawkstone, Shrewsbury
1 1 0
Mr. DUNCAN J. KAY, High Leighs, Hoddesdon.
10 10 0
Mr. W. B. KELLOCK, Stamford-hill, N.
5 5 0
Mr. JOHN KELK, M.P., F.R.H.S., Stanmore, N.W.
10 10 0
Rev. C. KEMBLE, F.R.H.S., Vellore, Bath
10 10 0
Mr. W. KEMP, Gr. Albury Park, Surrey
1 1 0
Mr. W. KEMP, Gr. Heybridge, near Maldon
1 1 0
Mr. E. KEMP, The Park, Birkenhead
10 10 0
Mr. J. KENNARD, Swan-place, Old Kent-road, S.E.
1 1 0
Mr. H. B. Kent, F.R.H.S, 5, Gloucester-road, W.
1 1 0
Mr. W. KERSHAW, Suffolk Lodge, Brixton-road, S.
5 5 0
Mr. John KEYNES, F.R.H.S., Salisbury
10 10 0
Mr. C. KEYSER, The Warren House, Stanmore, N.w.
5 5 0
Mr. JAMES KIDSTON, Newton House, Glasgow
5 5 0
Mr. FREDERICK KINAHAN, Elmwood, Belfast
1 1 0
Mrs. CHARLOTTE KING, F.R.H.S., 39, Eaton-square, S.W.
1 1 0
Mr. F. R. KINGHORN, Richmond, S.W.
5 5 0
Mr. T. E. KITCHENER, Rugby
1 1 0
Mr. JOHN KNIGHT, Private Gardens, Hampton Court
2 2 0
Mr. H. KNIGHT, Jardinier-en-Chef, Château de Pont Chaltrait 2 2 0
Mr. G. KNOWLES, Bradford .
1 1
Mr. H. KOPKE, F.R.H.S., Clifton House, Herne-hill, S.
10 10
0
Mr. HENRY LAINSON, F.R.H.S., Heath House, Reigate
5 0
Mr. JOHN LAMONT, Edinburgh
2 2 0
Mr. B. LANCASTER, F.R.4.s., 1, Princes-gardens, w..
5 5 0
Mr. John LANCASTER, West End, Southampton .
5 5 0
Messrs. H. LANE & Son, Great Berkhamstead
10 10 0
Mr. W. H. GORE LANGTON, F.R.H.S., 2, Prince's-gate, S.w. 10 10 0
Mr. J. W. LARKING, F.R.H.S., The Firs, Lee
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. J. SUTHERLAND LAW, F.R.H.S., Oriental Club, W.
5 5 0
Messrs. PETER LAWSON & Sons, Edinburgh and London
21 00 500
Mr. THOMAS LAXTON, F.R.H.S., Stamford
2 2 0 50 0
Mr. J. W. LAY, F.R.H.S., 3, Savage-gardens, E.C.
5 5 0
Mr. C. LAYTON, Stoke, Coventry
1 1 0
Mr. C. LEACH, F.R.H.S., Clapham-park, S.
10 10 0
Mr. W. LEASK, F.R.H.S., 48, Queen's-gate, W.
5 5 0
Mr. J. S. LEATHER, 19, Carlton-house-terrace, S.W.
5 5 0
Mr. LE BRETON, 21, Sussex-place, Regent's-park, N.W.
1 1 0
Mrs. LE BRETON, 21, Sussex-place, Regent's-park, N.W.
1 0
Mr. A. LEE, Gr. Kimberley Hall, Wymondham.
2 2 0
Mr. John LEE, F.R.H.S., Hammersmith, W.
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. CHARLES LEE, F.R.H.S., Hammersmith, W.
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. W. LEE, Gr. Baldersby Park, Thirsk
1 1 0
The Lady CAROLINE LEGGE, F.R.H.S., Forest Lodge, Bromley 1 1 0
Mr. H. LEITH, Palmerscross, Elgin, N.B.
1 1 0
Lord Hy. G. LENNOX, M.P., V.P.R.H.S., 13, Albert-terrace, W. 10 10 0 50 0
Mr. J. H. LERMITTE, F.R.H.S., Knightons, Finchley, N.
10 10
Mr. A. J. LEWIS, Mornay Lodge, Kensington, W.
5 5 0
The Lord LINDSAY, Haigh Hall, Wigan
10 10 0
Mr. T. M. LINDSAY, Gr. West Shandon, Dumbarton
.
.
.
.
•
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
• .
.
.
1
1
.
.
.
.
. .
.
1
.
.
.
.
!
.
.
2 2 0
Mr. A. LINDSAY, Gr. Ditton Park, Slough
0 10 6
1
414
.
.
.
.
.
.
O
.
.
5
.
!
.
.
.
0
.
5
0
.
.
.
.
5
1
1
0
.
1
1
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
d.
£
Mr. R. M. LINGWOOD, F.R.H.S., Derby-villas, Cheltenham 5 5 0
Mr. A. H. LISTER, 2, Highbury-grove, Highbury, N.
10 10 0
Mr. H. LITTLEDALE, Liscard Hall, Birkenhead
10 10 0
Mr. W. LOADER, Gr. Blaize Castle, Henbury
1 1 0
Mrs. A. F. LODGE, Aubrey House, Reading .
1 1 0
Mr. JAMES LODGE, Aubrey House, Reading .
1 1 0
Mr. F. LONGDON, Quorndon, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. G. LOVEJOY, Reading
1 1 0
Mr. J. P. LOVELAND, F.R.H.S., 62, Pembridge-villas, Bayswater 5 5 0
Mr. S. H. Low, Clapton, N.E.
10 10 0
Mr. E. J. LOWE, F.L.S., Highfield, Nottingham
5 5 0
Mr. R. LOWE, Nurseryman, Wolverhampton
2 2 0
Mr. J. J. LOWNDES, F.R.H.S., 1, Halfmoon-street, Piccadilly
5 0 52 10
Mr. LEWIS LOYD, F.R.H.S., 20, Hyde-park-gardens, W.
10 10 0
Mr. P. LOYE, Mannamead, Plymouth .
3 3 0
Mr. W. J. LUCKINO, F.R.H.S., Willesden, N.W.
10 10 0
Mr. J. T. LUDLAM, F.R.H.S., New-road, Hammersmith, W.
Mr. D. LUMSDEN, Gr. Bloxholm Hall, Sleaford
2 2 0
50
Mr. THOMAS LUNT, Gr. Ardgowan, Greenock
1 1 0
The Lord LURGAN, Lurgan, Belfast
5 0
Mr. Wm. LYNN, Gr. Hedsor, Maidenhead
Mr. J. LYON, Gr. Coleby, Lincoln
0
Mr. J. MANN, F.R.H.S., Brentwood
. 550
Mr. P. MOARTHUR, F.R.H.S., Maida-hill, W.
2 2 0
Mr. J. ROBINSON M'CLEAN, F.R.H.S., 2, Park-st., Westminster 10 10 0 20
Mr. C. MoDONALD, Gr. Woodstock Park, Innistiogue .
2 2 0
Mr. D. McDonald, Gr. Easton Hall, Grantham .
0
Mr. DUNCAN MOEWEN, 24, London-road, Brighton
2 2 0
Mr. F. MOGEDY, Montague Villa, Surbiton, S.W.
2 2 0
Mrs. MacGUFFIE, 95, Gloucester-terrace, Hyde Park .
5 0
Mr. CHARLES MOGAREL, F.R.H.S., 2, Belgrave-square, S.W. 5 0 30 0
Mr. ALEXANDER McKay, Gr. Woburn Abbey, Beds
2 2 0
Mr. J. B. MACKAY, Totteridge Green, N.
5 5 0
Mr. D. MCINTOSH, Gr. Marston, Frome
1 1 0
Mr. J. MACKINTOSH, F.R.H.S., The Lodge, Totteridge
10 10 0
Mr. K. STEWART MACKENZIE of Seaforth
5 00
Mr. A. MOKENZIE, Alexandra-park, N.
10 10 0
Mr. W. MOKENZIE, 34, Dawson-street, Dublin
Mr. J. MACLEAN, Gr. Donnington Park, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. D. MOLELLAN, Superintendent of Public Parks, Glasgow 1 0
· Mr. E. M‘MORLAND, F.R.H.S., 32, St. Paul's Churchyard, E.C. . 10 10 0
Mr. ROBERT MCMORLAND, 32, St. Paul's Churchyard, E.C. 10 10 0
Mr. J. MOLEAN, Gr. Elvedon Hall, Thetford
2 2 0
Mr. N. MACLEOD, Dalvey, near Forres, N.B.
5 5 0
The Lady MACARTHUR, F.R.H.8., 27, Princes-gardens, W. 5 5 0
Mr. W. MAOFARLANE, Saracen Foundry, Glasgow
1 1 0
Mr. J. H. MACHU, F.R.H.S., Oakfield Lodge, Tulse Hill, S. 10 10 0
Mr. G. MACKENZIE, Asheraig, Largs, N.B. .
1 1 0
Mr. MALCOLM, Gr. Cholmondeley Castle, Nantwich
1 1 0
Mr. W. MANNING, Gr. Tingrith House, Woburn.
5 5 0
The Earl MANVERS, F.R.H.S., 6, Tilney-street, Park-lane, W. 10 10 0
Mr. T. C. MARCH, St. James's Palace, S.W.
2 2 0
Mrg. C. MARKHAM, 21, Eccleston-square, S.W.
1 1 0
The Duke of MARLBOROUGH, F.R.H.S., 10, St. James'-sq., S.W. 10 10 0
Mr. R. MARNOCK, St. John's-terrace, N.W..
• 10 10 0
50 0
1
1
.
.
.
.
.
5
5
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
5
.
1
.
.
.
.
.
•
.
.
.
.
.
415
.
.
.
.
•
O
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
•
.
.
.
.
.
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
$ 8. d.
S.
Mr. W. MARSHALL, F.R.H.S., Clay Hill, Enfield, N. .
10 10 0
Mr. J. MARSON, Northfield, Warrington
3 3 0
Miss M. A. MARTIN, Milton House, Eaton-square, S.W.
1 1 0
Mr. E. M. MARTIN, 20, Queen's gate W.
2 2 0
Dr. MAXWELL T. MASTERS, F.L.S., Spring Grove, W.
10 10 0 500
The Lady MATHESON, F.R.H.S., 13, Cleveland-row, S.W. 5 5 0
Mrs. MATHESON, of Ardross, F.R.H.S., 38, South-street, W. 5 5 0
Mr. H. M. MATHESON, F.R.H.S., Heathlands, Hampstead . 10 10 0 500
Mr. D. MATHESON, Gr. Tulliallan Castle, Kincardineshire
1 1 0
Mr. H. MATTERSON, Ford-street, Coventry .
1 0
Mr. M. MATTHIESON, Gr. Burghley Park, Stamford
1 1 0
Mr. A. MAULT, Stoke Green, Coventry
1 1 0
Mr. D. MAURIGY, F.R.H.S., 1, Regent-street, S.W.
10 10 0
Mr. J. P. MAXWELL, Gr. Exton Park, Oakham
1 0
Mr. H. MAY, Hope Nursery, Bedale
1 1 0
Mr. T. MAY, Orford House, Warrington
1
1 0
Mr. J. MAYNARD, F.R.H.S., 52, Westbourne-terrace, W. 5 5 0
Mr. P. MAZE, F.R.B.S., 12, Portland-place, W.
10 10 0
Mr. W. MELVILLE, Gr. Dalmeny Park, Cramond, N.B.
1 1 0
Mr. S. MENDEL, F.R.H.S., Manley Hall, Manchester .
10 10 0 50
Mr. W. MERCER, F.R.H.S., Grove House, Staplehurst
5 5 0
Mr. J. MEREDITH, The Vineyard, Garston, Liverpool.
10 10 0
Mr. J. F. MESTON, 7, Fortess-terrace West, N.W.
5 5 0
Mr. O. F. MEYRICK, 16, Clifford-street, W.
10 10 0
Mr. H. L. MICHOLLS, F.R.H.S., Bowdon, Manchester.
10 10 0 50 0
Adm. Sir G. N. BROKE MIDDLETON, Bart., F.R.H.S., Shrubland 10 10 0
Mr. J. MIERS, F.R.S., 84, Addison-road, Kensington, W.
5 5 0
Mr. T. MILAN, Baxtergate, Doncaster .
1 1 0
Mr. J. MILBURN, Albion Foundry, Hollingworth, Hadfield 1 1 0
Mr. E. ST. JOHN MILDMAY, F.R.K.S., 2, Wilton-crescent, S.W.. 5 5 0
Mr. H.B. MILDMAY, F.R.H.S., 8, Bishopsgate-street Within, E.C. 10 10 0
Mr. JOHN W. MILES, F.R.H.S., King's Weston House, Bristol 10 10 0
Mr. W. MILFORD, Gr. Allestree Hall, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. John MILLER, Manor Gardens, Worksop
1 1 0
Mr. W. MILLER, Gr. Combe Abbey, Coventry
2 2 0
Mr. J. MILLIGAN, 15, Northumberland-street, W.C.
3 3 0
Mr. CHARLES MILLS, Hillingdon, Uxbridge
10 10 0
Mrs. Milton, Heckfield Lodge, West Brompton, S.W.
5 5 0
Mr. H. MINCHIN, Nurseries, Hook Norton
2 2 0
Mr. R. H. MINSTER, Coventry
1 1 0
Mr. JAMES MITCHELL, Piltdown Nursery, Maresfield .
10 10 0
Mr. D. MITCHELL, Gr. Hamilton Palace, N.B.
5 5 0
Mr. MITCHELL, Gr. Cliff Point, Lower Broughton, Manchester 1 1 0
Mr. A. MOFFATT, Gr. Easton Lodge, Dunmow
2 0
Mr. JOHN MONRO, Osborn Park Nursery, Barnet, N.
2 2 0
Mrs. MONTGOMERY, Pole Hill Lodge, Uxbridge .
2 2 0
Miss MONTGOMERY, Pole Hill Lodge, Uxbridge .
2 2 0
Mr. W. Moon, Coventry
1 0
Dr. David MOORE, F.L.S., Glasnevin, Dublin
5 5 0
Mr. THOMAS MOORE, F.L.S., Chelsea, S.W.
10 10 0
Mr. H. MOORE, Doncaster
2 0
Mr. W. MOORE, Gr. Alton Towers, Cheadle, Staffordshire 2 2 0
Mr. Thos. MOORHOUSE, Gr. Shrewbridge Hall, Nantwich
• .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
?• :
.
laaa
.
.
.
1
.
.
•
50
.
.
illa
1 1 0
Sir C. MORDAUNT, Bart, M.P., Walton, Warwick
5 5 0
Mr. SAMUEL MORLEY, F.R.H.S., Stamford-hill, N.
10 10 0
.
416
.
.
.
O
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
1
0
1
1
.
1
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
£ $ d.
&
Mr. J. MORLEY, 23, Suffolk-street, Birmingham .
1 1 0
Mr. J. P. MORLEY, Littleover, Derby.
1 1 0
Mrs. J. P. MORLEY, Littleover, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. R. MORRISON, Nursery, Elgin
3 3 0
Miss J. MORRIS, F.R.H.S., 7, Connaught-place, W.
10 10 0
Mr. A. MORSE, Gr. Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol
1 1 0
Mr. T. MORTON, Iron Works, Motherwell, N.B.
0 10 6
Mrs. Moses, 72, Berwick-street, Oxford-street, W.
1 1 0
Mr. T. E. Moss, Roby Hall, Liverpool .
5 5 0
Mr. T. T. MOTT, Barningham, Hanworth, Norfolk
1 1 0
Mr. W. MUDD, Botanic Garden, Cambridge .
Mr. W. F. MUNDER, 22, Bold-street, Liverpool
10 10 0
Mr. A. M. MUNDY, Shipley Hall, Derby
10 10 0
Col. W. MUNRO, C.B., Mapperton Lodge, Farnboro' Road 5 5 0
Sir R. I. MURCHISON, Bart., K.C.B., F.R.S., 16, Belgrave-sq. S.W. 5 5 0
Mr. ANDREW MURRAY, F.R.H.S., Bedford Gardens, W.
5 5 0
Mr. R. H. MURRAY, 31, Eaton-square, S.W.
10 10 0
Mr. G. W. MOTTER, Gr. Aswarby Park, Folkingham
1
Mr. G. MYERS, Gr. Haveringham Hall, Yoxford .
1 1 0
Mr. J. MYERS, Gr. The Grove, Watford
1 1 0
Mr. R. NAPIER, West Shandon, Dumbarton
5 5 0
Mr. T. NAYLOR, Edinburgh .
1
Mr. W. Neil, Ashby-de-la-Land, Lincolnshire
0
Mr. JAMES NEILSON, Rose Hall, Falkirk, N.B.
5 5 0
Mr. J. NELSON, Nurseryman, Bristol
1 1 0
Mr. R. Nelson, Gr. Stourton Hall, Horncastle
1 0
Mr. G. NELTHROPP, F.R.H.S., 20, Gloucester-street, Pimlico, S.W. 5 5 0
Mr. MARKHAM NESFIELD, 61, York-terrace, N.W.
10 10 0 500
Mr. H. O. NETHERCOTE, F.R.H.S., Moulton Grange, Northampt. 5 5 0
The Lady DOROTHY NEVILL, F.R.H.S., 29, Upper Grosvenor-st., W. 5 5 0
Mr. R. S. NEWALL, 121, Langham Hotel, W.
3 3
Mr. T. J. NEWARK, Coventry
1 0
Mr. G. NEWARK, Coventry
1 1.0
Rev. W. W. NEWBOLD, 2, Heathfield-terrace, Turnham-green, W. 1 1 0
The Duke of NEWCASTLE, Clumber, Notts
10 10 0
Mr. F. W. NEWTON, Burton Grange, Taunton
10 10 0
Mr. JOSEPH NEWTON, F.R.H.S., Eastbourne-terrace, W. 10 10 0 500
Mr. W. NEWTON, Newark-on-Trent
1 1 0
Mrs. W. NEWTON, Newark-on-Trent
Mr. R. NISBET, Gr. Aswarby Park, Folkingham
1 0
Mr. N. NIVEN, C.M.R.H.S., Garden Farm, Dublin
5 5 0
Mr. CHARLES NOBLE, F.R.H.S., Sunningdale, Bagshot
5 5 0
Mr. JOHN NOBLE, Taplow
10 10 0
Mr. J. NOOKOLES, Sleaford
0
Rev. C. F. NORMAN, F.R.H.S., 35, Prince's-gardens, W.
5 5 0
The Dowager Marchioness of NORMANBY
1 1
Major R. N. NORTH, 20, King-street, St. James's, S.W.
2 0
Mr. John Nunn, F.R.H.S., 23, Euston-square, N.W.
5 0 10 10
Mr. C. NUTT, Coventry.
1 0
Messrs. NUTTING & Sons, 60, Barbican, City,
E.C.
10 10 0
Mr. J. S. OATES, Floral Villa, Hanwell
1 1 0
Mr. RICHARD OLIVERSON, F.R.H.S., 37, Gloucester-square, W. 10 10 0
Mr. E. H. B. ORD, 18, Abbey-place, St. John's-wood, N.W. 2 2 0
Mr. H. ORMBON, F.R.H.S., Chelsea, S.W.
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. GEO. OSBORNE, Kay's Nursery, Finchley, N..
1 1 0
.
.
0
1
.
1
1
0
1
.
1
1
.
0
.
2
5
.
1
.
.
417
Donations, Guaranteed.
10 10 0
50 0
10 10 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
-
.
.
5 0
.
.
.
.
.
.
50
0
.
.
.
50
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Mr. WILLIAM OSBORN, F.L.S., Fulham, S.W.
Mr. Thomas OsBORN, F.R.H.S., Fulham, S.W.
Mr. Osman, Gr. Stanmore Hall, N.W..
Mr. WILLIAM OWEN, Sleaford
The Bishop of OXFORD, F.R.S., F.R.H.S.
Mr. E. H. PALMER, F.R.H.S., Canon Hill, Maidenhead
Miss PALMER, Mulgrave House, Fulham, S.W. .
Mr. W. J. PALMER, Reading
Sir H. W. PARKER, Stawell Honse, Richmond, S.W.
The Lady PARKER, Stawell House, Richmond, S.W.
Mr. R. PARKER, Tooting, S.
Mr. A. PARSONS, Gr. Danesbury, Welwyn
Dr. C. H. PARSONS, Shilton, near Coventry
Mr. John PARSONS, Ranelagh Gardens, Leamington .
Mr. W. CHAS. PATERSON, Ashville, Partickhill, near Glasgow
Mr. WILLIAM PAUL, F.R H.S., Waltham Cross, N.
Messrs. Paul & Sox, Cheshunt, N,
Mr. Thomas PEAKE, F.R.H.S., Stoke-upon-Trent
Rev, BEAUCHAMP W. PEARCE, Ascot .
Mr. H. PEASE, Pierremont, Darlington
Mr. JOSEPH PEASE, F.R.H.S., Darlington
Mr. John PEEL, Gr. Cambridge House, Twickenham .
Mr. J. PENDER, Crumsall House, Manchester
Mr. CHARLES PENFORD, Gr. Longford Castle, Salisbury
Mr. T. PERKIN, Gr. Warren House, Stanmore, N.W..
Messrs. H. PERKINS & Sons, Park Nursery, Coventry
Mr. J. PERKINS, Market-square, Northampton
Mr. I. PERRY, Shrublands, Chelmsford
Mr. C. J. PERRY, Castle Bromwich, Birmingham
Mr. PETER J. PERRY, Banbury, Oxon
Mr. J. R. PETCH, Gr. Endcliffe Hall, Sheffield
Mr. MARK PHILIPS, F.R.H.8., Snitterfield, Stratford-on-Avou
Mr. JAMES PHILLIPS, 2, New Bond-street, W.
Mr. A. B. PHILP, The Limes, Crouch Hill, N.
Mr. E. PHILLIPS, M.D., Coventry
The Lady L. PHIPPs, Hamilton Lodge, Kensington Gore, W.
Mr. EDWARD PICKERING, 9, Park-street, S.W.
Mr. J. C. PICKERSGILL, F.R.H.S., Hooley House, Coulsdon
Mr. J.S. PIDGEON, 13, Pembridge-villas, W.
Dr. G. W. SEPTIMUS PIESSE, F.R.H.S., Chiswick, W..
Mr. T. PIER POINT, 126, Bridge-street, Warrington
Mr. R. H. G. PIGGOTT.
Mr. E. P. PILLINGER, Nursery, Chepstow
Mr. W. M. PILLINGER, Nursery, Chepstow
Dr. PLAYNE, Maidenhead
The Lord Chief Baron POLLOCK, F.R.S., F.R.H.S., Hatton, W.
Miss A. PORTER, F.R.H.S., Burlingham, near Pershore
Mr. A. Potrs, Hoole Hall, Chester
Mr. J. POTTLE, Gr. Bealing's Grove, Woodbridge, Suffolk
The Viscount POWERSCOURT, Enniskerry, Ireland
Mr. B. M. POWER, F.R.H.S., 19, Chesham-street, S.W.
The Hon. L. W. H. Powys, Bewsey Hall, Warrington
Mr. T. H. A. POYNDER, F.R.H.S., 21, Upper Brook street, W.
Mrs. T. H. A. POYNDER, F.R.H.S., 21, Upper Brook-street, W
Mr. ROBERT H. POYNTER, Castle Green, Taunton
.
.
10 10 0
5 5 0
10 10 0
1 10
1 1 0
5 0
5 5 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
5 0
10 10 0
10 10 0
10 10 0
1 1 0
5 5 0
10 10 0
1 1 0
10 10 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
5 5 0
2 2 0
2 2 0
3 3 0
3 3 0
5 5 0
1 1 0
10 10 0
1 0
1 1 0
10 10 0
5 5 0
10 10 0
10 10 0
1 1 0
2 2 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
5 5 0
10 10 0
3 3 0
1 1 0
10 10 0
5 5 0
5 5 0
10 10 0
5 5 0
1
1 0
D D
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
•
.
.
.
.
.
.
$
*
10 10
418
.
.
.
1
1
0
.
.
5
.
1
1
0
.
0
.
1
0
.
0
5
0
.
Donations. Guaranterd.
€ s, d.
Mr. W. G. PRAGNELL, Gr. Sherborne Castle, Dorset
1 1 0
Mr. Robt, PRANCE, F.R.B.S., Frognal, Hampstead, N.W. 5 5 0
Mr. W. F. PRIDMORE, Stivichall, Coventry.
1 1 0
Dr. R. C. A. PRIOR, F.L.S., Halse House, Taunton
Mr. W. PRIOR, Gr. Butterby Hall, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. R. PRITCHARD, Gr. Penrhos, Holyhead
0
Sir PRYSE PRYSE, Bart., F.R.H.S., Gogerddau, Shrewsbury 10 10
Mr. W. Pye, Doncaster
0 10 0
Rev. W. QUEKETT, M.A., The Rectory, Warrington
1 1 0
Mr. J. RABBITT, Gr. Melchbourne Park, Higham-Ferrers
1 1 0
Rev. W. F. RadCLYFFE, Blandford, Dorset .
Mr. E. RALLI, F.R.H.S., 17, Hyde Park-square, W.
10 10 0
Captain F. RAMSDEN, R.A., Hexthorpe, Doncaster
Mrs. F. RAMSDEN, Hexthorpe, Doncaster
1 1 0
Mr. F. RAMADEN, 32, Half Moon-street, W.
1 1 0
Mr. A. RANDALL, Foley House, Maidstone
10 10 0
Mr. C. RATCLIFF, F.R.H.S., Wyddrington, Edgbaston
10 10
50
Mr. W. RATLIFF, Coventry
1 1
Mr. Under-Sheriff RAWLINS, 29, Coleman-street, E.C.
10 10 0
Mr. W. H. Rawson, Mill House, Halifax
5 5 0
The Lord RAYLEIGH, Witham, Essex
5 5 0
Mr. Thos. RECORD, Gr. Lilliesden, Hawkhurst, Kent.
1 1 0
Mr. R. READ, 35, Regent Circus, Piccadilly, S.W.
1
Mr. J. REID, Gr. Haigh Hall, Wigan
1
Mr. J. R. Reeves, F.R.S., F.L.S., Woodhayes, Wimbledon 10 10 0 0 56)
Mr. J. REISS, F.R.H.S., 7, Cromwell-road-houses, Kensington
Mr. JOHN RICHARDS, Gr. Grimston Park, Tadcaster
Mr. JOHN RICHARDSON, Gr. Southend, Darlington
1 1 0
Mrs. B. RIDGE, F.R.H.S., 42, High-street, Putney, S.W.
1 0
Mr. S. Rigby, Bruche Hall, Warrington
5 0
Mr. EUGÈNE RIMMEL, 96, Strand, W.C.
10 10
Mr. C. Riley, Gr. Hampstead Marshall, Newbury
1 1
Mr. T. F. RIVERS, Sawbridgeworth
10 10 0
Mr. D. ROBERTSON, Helensburgh, Dumbarton
.110
Mr. JAMES ROBERTSON, Gr. Nocton Hall, Lincoln
1 1 0
Mr. W. ROBINSON, 31, Osnaburgh-street, N.W. .
10 10 0
Mr. E. ROBINSON, Gr. Englefield House, Reading
1 1 0
Mr. John ROBSON, Gr. Linton Park, Staplehurst
1 0
Mr. R. Robson, Nurseryman, Hexham
2 2 0
Mr. T. ROBY, Gr. Middleton Park, Bicester
1 1 0
The Bishop of ROCHESTER, 15A, Grosvenor-square, W.
10 10 0
The Very Rev. Dr. Rock, F.R.K.S., Essex-villas, Kensington, W. 5 5 0
Mr. A. ROGER, Gr, Berry-hill, Taplow
2 2 0
The Lady ROLLE, F.R.H.S., 18, Upper Grosvenor-street, W. 10 10 0
Messrs. ROLLISON & Son, Tooting, 8. .
20 0 0
Mr. R. RONALD, Brentford, W.
2 2 0
Mr. L. ROSENTHAL, 10, Delamere-terrace, W.
3 3
Mr. HECTOR ROBE, Gr. Floors Castle, Kelso, N.B.
2 2 0
The Earl of ROSEBERY, K.T., 139, Piccadilly, W.
10 10 0
Mr. E. ROSHER, F.R.H.S., St. John's-wood, N.W.
10 10
Mr. A. Ross, Gr. Stockwood Park, Luton
1 1 0
Mr. STEPHEN Ross, Gr. Highclere, Newbury
1 1 0
Mr. W. ROSSER, Gr. Henleaze, Bristol .
1 1 0
Mr. NATHANIEL M. DE ROTHSCHILD, M.P., 148, Piccadilly, W., 10 10 0
Mr. W. ROWE, Friar Gate, Derby
1
1
.
1
.
.
0
.
0
.
0
1
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
.
0
.
.
1
1
419
.
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Donations, Guaranteed.
€ S. d.
£ $.
Mr. S. RUCKER, F.R.H.S., West-bill, Wandsworth, S.W. 10 10 0 50 0
Mr. R. RUFFETT, Gr. Brockett Hall, Welwyn
5 5 0
Mr. WILLIAM RUSHFORTH, 44, Vicar-lane, Leeds
1 1 0 10 10
Mrs. RUSHOUT, 26, Onslow-square, Brompton, S.W.
1 1 0
Mrs. E. S. RUSSEL, F.R.H.S., Streatham
5 5 0
Mr. JOHN RUSSEL, Mayfield, Falkirk
5 5 0
Mr. J. Watts RUSSELL, F.L.S., Ham Hall, Ashbourne : 550
5 5 0
5 5
Mr. J. RUSSELL, Gr. Lyme Hall, Stockport
1 1 0
The Duke of RUTLAND, F.R.H.S., Bute House, Campden Hill 10 10 0
Mr. F. RUTLAND, Gr. Garnstone Park, Hereford
1 1 0
Mr. HENRY RUTT, F.R.B.S., Clapton, N.E. .
10 10 0
Mr. J. RYLANDS, J.P., Oxford House, Warrington
1 1 0
Mr. P. RYLANDS, J.P., Bewsey House, Warrington
1 1 0
Mr. T. G. RYLANDS, F.L.S., F.G.S., Heath House, Warrington 1 1 0
Mr. E. SAGE, Gr. Gopsall Hall, Atherstone .
1 1 0
Mr. GEORGE SAGE, Gr. Ashridge Park, Berkhamstead
1 1 0
Mr. EDWARD SALT, Saltaire, Leeds
10 10 0
Mr. Titus SALT, Saltaire, Leeds
5 5 0
Mr.JOHN SALTER, F.R.H.S., Hammersmith, W.
10 10 0
Messrs. SALTMARSH & Son, Chelmsford
5 5 0
Mr. T. G. SAMBROOKE, F.R.H.S., 32, Eaton-place, S.W.
10 10 0
Mr. G. G. SANDEMAN, 15, Hyde-park-gardens, W.
10 10 0
Mr. G. SANDARS, F.R.H.S., 27, Sussex-square, W.
10 10 0
Mr. A. SANDERS, Gr. Theobald's Park, Herts
5 5 0
Mr. SANDFORD, Gr. Underley Hall, Kirkby Lonsdale .
1
1 0
Dr. SANKEY, F.R.H.S., Sandywell Park, Cheltenham
10 10 0
Mr. A. SAUL, Gr. Castle-hill, South Molton .
1 1 0
Mr. G. T. SAUL, F.R.H.S., Bow Lodge, E. .
5 5 0 10 10
Mr. CHARLES B. SAUNDERS, Cæsarean Nurseries, Jersey
1 1 0
Mr. JOSHUA SAUNDERS, F.R.H.S., Clifton, Bristol
2 2 0
Mr. W. WILSON SAUNDERS, F.R.H.S., Reigate
10 10 0 50 0
Major-General Hon. Sir J. YORKE SCARLETT, K.C.B., F.R.1.s.: 10 10 0
Mr. E. SCHOLFIELD, Doncaster
2 2 0
3 3
Mr. W. W. SCHOFIELD, Buckley Hall, Rochdale .
10 10 0
Mr. G. C. SCHWABE, Broughton, Liverpool .
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. A. Scott, Northgate Nursery, Chichester
2 2 0
Lieut.-Col. H. Y. D. SCOTT, R.E., Secretary R.H.S., Ealing, W. 2 2 0
Mr. ALEX. SCRITTON, F.R.H.S., Blackheath-park, S.E.
10 10 0
0
Mr. Thomas SEATON, Gr. Dickelton Hall, Doncaster
1 0
Dr. BERTHOLD SEEMANN, F.L.S., Windsor-road, N.
5 5 0
Mr. Alex. SHANK, F.R.H.S., 43, Wilton-crescent, S.W.
5 5 0
Mr. R. SHARPE, Bristol Arms, Sleaford
0
Mr. John Shaw, F.R.H.S., Nurseryman, Manchester
5 5 0 50 0
Dr. SHEFFIELD, Doncaster
3 3
The Lady Corror Sheppard, F.R.H.S., Crakemarsh Hall. 10 10 0
Mr. J. SHEPPARD, Bedford
1 1 0
Mrs. SHILLING FORD, F.R.H.S., Clapham-park, S.
5 0
Mr. JULIUS SICHEL, Timperley, Manchester
10 10 0
Mr. S. W. SILVER, F.R.H.S., Norwood Lodge, S.
10 10 0
50 V
Mr. W. B. SIMONDS, M.P., 18, Sussex-place, N.W.
10 10 0
Miss SIMMONS, 21, Sussex-place, Regent's-park, N.W.
1 1 0
Mr. E. SIMPSON, Gr. Wrottesley, Wolverhampton
1 1 0
Mr. T. B. SIMPSON, Boltons, West Brompton, S.W.
10 10
0
Mr. R. J. Sisson, jun., Carlton Club, S.W. ..
2 2 0
Mr. J. SKENE, Gr. Garswood, Newton-le-Willows
1 1 0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
lia!
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
1
.
.
•
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
D D 2
420
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
1
0
Donations. Guaranteed.
£ 8. d.
Mr. C. B. SKINNER, F.R.H.S., Came House, Dorchester
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. G. URE SKINNER, F.R.H.S., Great Malvern .
10 10 0 50
Mr. W. H. SKYNNER, F.R.A.5., 7, Cavendish-pl., Cavendish-sq., W. 5 5 0
Mrs. St. BARBE SLADEN, F.R.H.S., 39D, Onslow-square, S.W. 5 5 0
Mr. S. SMALLEY, Gr. Norton Hall, Daventry
1 1 0
Messrs. G. SMALL & Son, Ilkeston, Derbyshire
2 2 0
Mr. CHARLES SMITH, Buchanan-street, Glasgow
3 3 0
Messrs. F. & A. SMITH, Dulwich, S.
5 5 0
Capt. H. SMITH, The Park, Nottingham
5 5 0
Mr. GEORGE SMITH, Hornsey-road, N..
5 5 0
Mr. G. Smith, Gr. Vice-Regal Lodge, Phenix Park, Dublin 1 1 0
Mrs. G. SMITH, 2, Adelaide-terrace, Exmouth
1 1 0
Mr. JAMES SMITH, Gr. High Elms, Farnborough, Kent
1 1 0
Mr. JOHN SMITH, Holland House, Hornsey, N.
10 10 0
Mr. J. SMITH, F.R.H.S., Tudor House, Camberwell, S.
2 2 0
Mr. J. L. SMITH, 5, Sidney-street, Brompton, S.W.
1 1 0
Mr. J. S. SMITH, F.R.H.S., Sidney Lodge, Wimbledon, S.W. 5 5 0
Mr. RICHARD SMITH, F.R.H.S., Worcester .
10 10 0
Mr. W. B. SMITH, F.R.H.S., 28, King-street, Cheapside, E.C. 6 50
Mr. S. SMITH, Gr. Portnal Park, Staines
1 1 0
Mr. Alex. SMOLLETT, Cameron House, Dumbarton, N.B.
1 1 0
110
Mr. HY. SNOOK, Belmont Castle, Havant, Hants.
5 5 0
Mr. S. Snow, Gr. Wrest Park, Silsoe
10 10 0
Mr. J. D. Snowdon, Sprotborough, Doncaster
110
Mr. H. SODEN, Quadrant, Coventry
1 1 0
Mr. T. SODEN, Quadrant, Coventry
Mrs. Somes, F.R.H.S., 17, Queen's-gate-terrace, W.
1 1 0
Mr. W. M. SPARROW, Wolverhampton
4 0
Mr. Edwd. SPARY, F.R.H.S., Queen's Graperies, Brighton. 5 5 0
Mr, THOS. SPEED, Gr. Berry Hill, Mansfield
1
Mr. W. SPEED, Gr. Penrhyn Castle, Bangor
1
Mr. D. SPENCER, Coventry
1 10
Mr. H. SPENCER, Coventry
1 1 0
Mr. W. SPENCER, Coventry .
1 1 0
Mr. A. SPERLING, Lattenbury Hill, St. Ive's
2
Mr. HENRY SPICER, 68, Upper Thames-street, E.C.
10 10 0
50
Mr. JAMES SPICER, Harts, Woodford, N.E..
10 10
Mr. W. R. SPICER, 68, Upper Thames-street, E.C.
10 10
50
Mr. C. E. Stahl, F.R.H.S., Lansdowne-ter., W. Brompton, S.W. 10 ro
Rev. T. STANIFORTH, F.R.H.S., Storrs Hall, Windermere
5 5 0
Mr. J. STANTON, Gr. Biddulph Grange, Congleton
1 1 0
Mr. JOHN STANDISH, F.R.H.S., Ascot .
10 10 0 50
Mr. S. STAFFORD, Hyde, near Manchester
2 20
Messrs. A. STANSFIELD & Sons, Todmorden, Lancashire
5 5 0 10 10
Mr. CHARLES STEAD, Saltaire, Leeds
10 10 0
Mr. WILLIAM STEAD, Bradford
2 20
Mr. J. C. STEVENS, 38, King-street, W.C.
10 10 0
Mr. S. STEVENS, F.L.S., 24, Bloomsbury-street, W.C. .
5 5 0
Mr. Z. STEVENS, Gr. Trentham
10 10
Mr. J. STEVENSON, Gr. Cobham Park, Surrey
Mrs. J. STEVENSON, Cobham Park, Surrey .
0
Mr. HENRY STEWARD, York
2 2 0
Rev. G. W. St. John, Rectory, Woodstock, Oxon
2 2 0
Mr. W. H. STONE, M.P., Dulwich Hill, S.
25
Mr. C. W. STRICKLAND, F.R.H.S., Whitby
5 5 0
4
1
0
1
0
2
0
0
0
0
.
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
1
1
1
421
.
-
.
-
.
.
.
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
Donations. Guaranteed.
€ 3. d.
£ s.
Messrs. STUART & MEIN, Kelso
5 5 0
Mr. E. STUDD, Hollaton Hall, Leicestershire
5
Messrs. SUTTON & Sons, Reading
10 10 0 500
Rev. C. L. SWAINSON, Crick Rectory, Rugby
1 1
Mr. G. TABER, Rivenhall, Witham
5 5 0
The Hon. Mrs. J. C. TALBOT, F.R.H.S., New Falconhurst 5 5 0
Mr. J. R. TANTON, Nurseryman, Epsom
• 10 10 0
Mr. JAMES TAPLIN, Gr. Chatsworth, Chesterfield
3 3 0 2 0
Lady TAYLOR, F.R.H.S., 3, Clarendon-pl., Hyde-park-grdns., W. 2 2 0
Mr. J. E. TAYLOR, Platt Cottage, Rusholme, Manchester 10 10 0
Mr. J. W. TAYLOR, F.R.H.S., River House, Woodberry Down, N. 5 5 0
Mr. R. P. TAYLOR, 4, Adelaide-place, London Bridge, E.C. 2 2
Mr. S. TAYLOR, Gr. Brodsworth Hall, Doncaster
1 0
Mr. THOMAS TAYLOR, F.R.H.S., 16, Brompton Crescent, S.W. 1 1 0 5 0
Mr. A. Taylor, Gr. Temple Newsame, Leeds
2 2
Dr. TAYLOR, 9, Friar-gate, Derby
1 1 0
Mrs. TAYLOR, 9, Friar-gate, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. W. TAYLOR, Gr. Lauderdale House, Highgate, N.
1 1 0
Mr. J. TEGG, Gr. Clumber, Notts.
1 1
0
Mr. C. TELFORD, F.R.H.S., Widmore Lodge, Bromley
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. W. TERRELL, South Mead, Westbury-on-Trym
1 1 0
Mrs. W. TERRELL, South Mead, Westbury-on-Trym .
1 1 0
Mr. W. TERRY, F.R.H.S., Peterboro' House, Fulham, S.W. 5 5 0
Mr. F. W. TETLEY, Foxhill, Weetwood, Leeds
5 5 0
Mr. J. L. THACKERAY, Nottingham
5 5 0
Mr. Shaw THEWLIS, Mayor of Warrington
1 0
Mr. JOSEPH THOMPSON, F.R.H.S., Beech Grove, Bowden 10 10 0
Mr. J. THOMPSON, Gr. Preston Towers, Northumberland
0 10
Messrs. J. THOMPSON & Son, Doncaster
1 1
Mr. MATTHEW W. THOMPSON, Bradford
10 10 0
Mr. W. THOMPSON, Tavern-street, Ipswich .
1 1 0
Dr. WYVILLE THOMPSON, Sydenham, Belfast
3 3 0
Mr. D. Thomson, Gr. Archerfield, Drem, N.B.
2 2 0
Mr. G. Toouson, Gr. Stansted Park, Emsworth
10 10 0
Mr. W. Thomson, Gr. Dalkeith Park, N.B.
5 5 0
Major THORNICROFT, Alexandra Hotel, S.W.
2 2 0
Mr. E. THORNTON, F.R.H.S., 11, Princes-street, Hanover-square, W. 3 3 0
Mr. JAMES THROWER, Gr. High Cannons, Barnet, N.
2 2 0
Mr. J. TICEHURST, Gr. Dynevor Castle, Carmarthen
1 1 0
Col. Rt. Hon. W.F. TIGHE, F.R.H.S., Woodstock, Innistiogue . 5 0
Mr. W. TILLERY, F.R.H.S., Gr. Welbeck
2 2
2 2 0
3 3
Mr. JOHN A. TINNÉ F.R.H.S., Aigburth, Liverpool
5 5 0
Mr. WILLIAM TITE, M.P., 42, Lowndes-square, S.W..
10 10 0
Mr. David ToD, Partick, Glasgow
3 3 0
Mr. G. TOLL, Gr. Pendelbury, Manchester
110..
Mr. J. TOMKINSON, High-street, Coventry
i 10
Mr. W. TOMLINE, F.R.H.S., 5, Whitehall-yard, S.W..
5 5 0
Mr. T. W. TOMLINSON, Leamington
10 10 0
Mr. ANDREW TOWARD, C.M. R.H.S., Gr. Osborne House
5 5 0
Mr. C. TOWNELEY, F.R.H.S., Towneley, Burnley
10 10 0
Mr. M. TREHERNE, M.P., 10, Stratford-place, W.
5 0
Mr. John TROTTER, Gr. Badminton, Chippenham
Mr. N. TROUGHTON, Coventry
1
Mr. FRANCIS WYATT TRUSCOTT, 5, Park Crescent, N.W. 10 10 0
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
5
0
.
Mr. G. TILLYARD, F.R.H.S., Gr. Brocklesby Park, Uiceby:
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
5
1
1
0
1
0
.
422
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
0
.
.
.
1
.
.
.
.
.
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
£ s.
$ E.
Mr. ROBERT TURNBULL, Gr. Blenheim Palace, Oxon.
5 5 0
Mr. A. TURNER, Bowbridge, Leicester
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. CHARLES TURNER, F.R.H.S., Slough
10 10 0
Mr. J. B. TWIST, Stoke House, Coventry
1 1 0
Sir JAMES TYLER, F.R.H.S., Pine House, Holloway, N.
10 10 0
50
Capt. GEORGE TYRRELL, R.N., F.R.H.S., Fordhook, Ealing, W. 5 5 0
Mr. G. TRANTER, Gr. Westbrook, Hemel Hempstead
1 1 0
Mr. J. UNITE, 18, St. Alban's-place, Edgeware-road, W.
25 0 0
Mr. W. VALENTINE, White Abbey, Belfast
10 10 0
The Earl VANE, F.R.H.S., Holdernesse House, Park-lane, W. 10 10 0
Mr. VEITCH, F.R.H.S., Chelsea, S.W..
10 10 0 50 0
Mr. JOHN G. VEITCH, F.R.H.S., Chelsea, S.W.
10 10 0
50 0
Mr. HARRY J. VEITCH, F.R.H.S., Chelsea, S.W.
10 10 03
Mr. R. T. VEITCH, 54, High-street, Exeter
5 5 0
Mrs. VERELST, F.R.H.S., 59, Gloucester-place, w.
5 5 0
Mr. R. H. VERTEGANS, Edgbaston, Birmingham
10 10 0
Dr. E. H. VINEN, F.L.S., 6, Chepstow-villas West, Bayswater 2 2 0
Mrs. VIVIAN, 11, Upper Grosvenor-street, W.
3 3
Messrs. WAITE, BURNELL, & Co., 181, High Holborn, W.C. 10 10 0
Mr. E. C. WALKER, Lead Works, Chester
3 3
Capt. W. H. WALKER, F.R.H.S., 103, Gloucester-terrace, W. 10 10 0
Mr. WALKER, Doncaster
0 10 6
Mr. JOHN WALLIS, Gr. Astle Park, Congleton
1 0
Mr. J. WALTERS, 1, Normanton-terrace, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. C. Walton, Nurseryman, Lymington
1 1 0
Mr. C. WALTON, F.R.H.S., Manor House, East Acton, W.. 1 1 0
Capt. WARING, Waringstown, Belfast .
2 2 0
Mr. ROBERT WARNER, F.R.H.S., Broomfield, Chelmsford 10 10 0 50
Mr. CHARLES N. WARRE, F.R.H.S., Hendon Hall, N.W.
5 5 0
Mr. FRANK WARWICK, Nurseryman, Sleaford
1 1 0
Messrs. WATERER & GODFREY, Knaphill, Woking
10 10 0
Mr. H. WATKINSON, Market-place, Manchester
2 2 0
Sir J. WATTS, F.R.H.S., Abney Hall, Cheadle
5 5 0
Mr. W. WATTS, 9, Motcomb-street, S.W.
2 2 0
Mr. W. F. Watson, Isleworth, W.
2 2 0
Mr. W.J, WATSON, Fenham, Newcastle-on-Tyne
1 0
Mr. JOHN WEATHERSTON, Presteign, Radnorshire
1
Mr. THOMAS WEAVER, 5, St. Swithin’s-street, Winchester
1 1 0
Mrs. S. WEBB, F.R.H.S., 11, Grafton-street, Bond-street
5 5 0
25 0
Mr. W. F. WEBB, Newstead Abbey, Nottingham
5 5
Mr. FRED. W. WEBB, Claughton Village, Birkenhead.
2 2
Mr. R. WEBB, Gr. Kingsweston House, Bristol
1 1
Mrs. M, WEBBER & Co., Covent Garden, W.C.
5 5 0
Mr. JOHN WEBSTER, Gr. Gordon Castle, N.B.
5 5 0
Mr. J. KEMP WELCH, F.R.H.S., Cavendish-road, Clapham, S. 10 10
Mr. H. C. WELLS, Broomfield Lodge, Chelmsford
10 10 0
Mr. C. T. WELLS, 24, Bouverie-street, E.C. .
2 2 0
Mr. H. WESTCAR, F.R.H.S., Burwood Cottage, Esher,
3 3 0
Mr. G. WESTLAND, Gr. Kingston Hall, Derby
1 1 0
Mr. GEORGE WESTON, Sleaford
1 10
Mrs. Sam. WHEELER, F.R.H.S., Barrow Hills, Chertsey
50
Sir THOMAS WHICHOTE, Bart., Aswarby Park, Folkingham 10 10 0
Mr. W. WHITAKER, Gr. Crewe Hall, Crewe
1 1
Mr. G. F. WHITE, F.R.H.S., West-hill, Wandsworth, S.W. 10 10 0
Mr. JAMES WHITE, Arrtown, Dumbarton, N B.
2 2 0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
.
0
.
.
0
.
.
0
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
0
.
423
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Donations. Guaranteed.
8. d.
$.
5 0 0
5 5 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
5 5 0
1 0 0
1 1 0
10 10 0 50 0
2 0 0
1 1 0
1 1 0
10 10 0 50 0
10 10 0
10 10 0
5 5 0
2 2 0
1 1 0
5 5 0 10 10
10 10 0
10 10 0
5 5 0
1 1 0
5 5 0
10 10 0 50 0
5 5 0
1 1 0
5 5
3 3 0
5 5 0
1 1 0
.
.
.
.
.
Mr. JOHN WHITE, Arddarroch, Dumbarton .
Mr. LYNCH WHITE, Upper Ground-street, S.
Mr. J. B. WHITING, C.M.R.H.S., Gr. The Deepdene, Dorking
Mr. JAMES S. WHITTEM, Wallgrave, Coventry
Mr. J. WIDDOWSON, Gr. Chorleywood, Rickmansworth
Dr. ROBERT Wight, F.R.S., Grazely Lodge, Reading
Mr. J. WIGHTON, Cossey Park, Norwich
Mrs. WILBRAHAM, Pare Hall, Lawton
Mr. T. F. WILDING, F.R.H.S., 2, Chesterfield -street, W.C.
Mr. W. WILKIE, Whitefields, Phænix Park, Dublin
Miss WILKINSON, The Priory, Conisbrough, Rotherham
Mr. SAMUEL WILKINSON, Sleaford
Mr. B. S. WILLIAMS, F.R.H.S., Holloway, N.
Mr. F. M. WILLIAMS, M.1'., Goonvrea, Perranarworthal
Rev. JAMES WILLIAMS, F.R.H.S., Tring Park, Herts.
Mr. J. WILLIAMS, J.P., Loughton, N.E.
Sir. W. WILLIAMS, Bart., Tregullow, Cornwall
Mr. Jos. WILLIAMSON, Gr. Whitehaven Castle
Mr. JOHN WILLS, Gr. Huntroyde Park, Burnley .
Mr. G. F. WILSON, F.R.H.S., East-hill, Wandsworth, S.W.
Mr. H. WILSON, F.R.H.S., Stowlangtoft
Mr. J. HOLBERT WILSON, F.R.H.S., 19, Onslow-square, S.W.
Mr. JOHN WILSON, Gr. The Castle, Arundel
Sir T. MARYON Wilson, Bart., F.R.H.S., Charlton House, S.E
The Bishop of WINCHESTER, F.R.H.S., Farnham Castle
Mr. E. H. LYON WINDER, Vaenor Park, Berriew
Mr. GEO. WINZER, Gr. Wrackleford House, Dorchester
Mr. H. C. WISE, M.P., F.R.H.S., Woodcote, Warwick
Mr. T. V. WOLLASTON, F.L.S., Teignmouth
Mr. R. C. WOOLLOTON, 246, High-street, Boro', S.E.
Mr. G. Wood, Athelhampton
Mr. E. Wood, Newbold Revel, Rugby.
Mrs. Wood, F.R.H.S., Newbold Revel, Rugby
Mr. THOMAS WOODFORD, Gr. Eastwell Park, Ashford
Mr. J. G. WOODHOUSE, Brontë House, Everton, Liverpool ,
Messrs. J. WRENCH & Sons, 39, King William-street, E.C.
Mr. JOHN WRIGHT, Nurseryman, Pontefract
Mr. W. WRIGHT, Market-street, Retford
Mrs. WYATT, 7, Lower Gore, Kensington, W.
Mr. WYATT, 7, Lower Gore, Kensington, W.
Mr. Jas. YATES, F.R.S., F.L.S., Highgate, N.
Mr. R. S. YATES, F.R.H.S., Manchester
Mr. MAURICE YOUNG, Milford Nursery, Godalming
Mr. Wm. Young, Gr. West Hill House, Highgate, N.
Mr. G. YOUNG, Gr. Audley End, Saffron Walden
.
.
.
.
.
.
•
-
.
.
10 10 0
500
.
.
.
•
1 1 0
5 5 0
5 5 0
1 10)
3 3 0
1 1
.110
2 2 0
5 5
10 10 0
1 1
1 1 0
.
.
.
.
.
424
MUSIC
The services of the following Military Bands were retained on the
opening day, and also on the three succeeding days. The pro-
gramme of the music performed by each of the bands, on each of
these days, is subjoined
The ROYAL ARTILLERY (by permission of Maj.-Gen. Warde, C.B.); Conductor,
MR. J. SMYTH.
The Scots FUSILIER GCARDS (by permission of Colonel de Bathe) ; Conductor,
MR, CHARLES GODFREY,
The First LIFE GUARDS (by permission of Colonel the Hon. Dudley de Ros);
Conductor, Mr. J. WATERSON.
MAY 22nd.
PART I.-Two O'CLOCK.
1. GRAND EXHIBITION MARCH (Auber)
2. OVERTURE—“Maritana” (Wallace)
3. WALTZ_" Atmospheric” (Gung'l)
4. OPERATIC SELECTION—“L'Africaine" (Meyerbeer)
5. POLKA-"Les Fauvettes" (Bosquet)
Royal Artillery.
PART II.-THREE O'CLOCK.
Royal Artillery.
Scots Fusiliers.
.
6. GRAND OVERTURE —"Oberon” (Weber)
7. WALTZ—" La Murska” (Charles Godfrey)
(Solo for Cornet, by Mr. W. HARDY.)
8. GRAND FANTASIA—" Don Giovanni” (Mozart)
9. QUADRILLE—“Herold” (Strauss)
10. SELECTION "Faust" (Gounod): concluding with the
“Soldier's Chorus."
(Euphonium, Mr. HUDSON—Trombone, Mr. Wilson-
Clarionet, Mr. Gougi-Cornet, Mr. HARDY.)
1st Life Guards.
Royal Artillery.
.
Scots Fusiliers.
12. OPERATIC SELECTION="" Lucia di Lammermoor” (Donizetti)
1st Life Guards.
Royal Artillery.
Scots Fusiliers.
1st Life Guards.
Scots Fusiliers,
.
13. OVERTURE—"La Gazza Ladra" (Rossini)
14. SELECTION—“La Belle Hélène" (Offenbach)
15. POLKA—" Campbell" (Charles Godfrey)
(Cornet Obligato, Mr. HARDY.)
16. DRAMATIC OVERTURE—"Lucie Manette” (Waterson)
(Written on DIOKENS' Story, “ A Tale of Two Cities.")
17. SELECTION—“Orphée aux Enfers ” (Offenbach)
18. GALOP-"Bicester Hunt” (Minnie)
“GOD SAVE THE QUEEN."
1st Life Guards,
Scots Fusiliers.
1st Life Guards.
.
.
425
1
MAY 23rd.
PART I.---TWO O'CLOCK.
1. GRAND MARCH—“Mock Doctor" (Gounod).
2. OVERTURE—"Der Freischütz" (Weber)
3. Waltz–“Florence" (Charles Godfrey)
(Cornet Obligato, Mr. HARDY.)
4. FANTASIA—"Reminiscences of Meyerbeer"
(Solos for Cornet, Clarionet, and Euphonium by
Messrs. HARDY, GOUGH, and Hudson.)
5. QUADRILLE—"La Belle Hélène" (Offenbach)
Scots Fusiliers,
PART II.-THREE O'CLOCK.
9
Scots Fusiliers.
Royal Artillery.
Scots Fusiliers.
Royal Artillery.
Scots Fusiliers.
Royal Artillery.
Scots Fusiliers.
.
»
.
6. MARCH—“Prince of Wales" (Costa)
7. OVERTURE—"Masaniello" (Auber)
8. WALTZ—“ Wiener Kinder" (Strauss)
9. OPERATIC SELECTION—“Martha" (Flotow).
10. OVERTURE—“Il Barbière" (Rossini)
11. WALTZ-"Eugénie" (Smyth)
12. GRAND SELECTION="L'Africaine" (Meyerbeer).
(Solos for the principal Instruments.)
13. OPERATIC FANTASIA—"Oberon” (Weber)
14. OVERTURE—“ Zanetta” (Auber).
15. OPERATIC SELECTION—Un Ballo in Maschera" (Verdi)
16, New Waltz" Annie” (Waterson)
17. QUADRILLE—"Concordia” (Faust)
18. GRAND FANTASIA—" Der Freischütz” (Weber)
19. GALOP—"Vive la France" (Smyth)
(Expressly composed for, and performed by, the Royal
Artillery Band at the French Naval Fêtes.)
.
9
.
.
Royal Artillery.
1st Life Guards.
Royal Artillery.
1st Life Guards.
Royal Artillery.
1st Life Guards.
Royal Artillery.
.
PART III.-Six O'CLOCK,
Don ” )
21. BALLET MUSIC" La Nonne Sanglante” (Gounod)
3
1st Life Guards
22. GRAND SELECTION_“I Lombardi” (Verdi)
23. GALOP MILITAIRE (Fahrbach)
" GOD SAVE THE QUEEN."
.
66
MAY 24th.
Part 1.-Two O'CLOCK.
1. GRAND PAGEANT MARCH—" La Reine de Saba” (Gounod).
2. New OVERTURE_“Fest" (Waterson)
3. WALTZ—" Julien-Tanze" (Gung'?)
4. DRAMATIC FANTASIA—" Les Huguenots” (Meyerbeer)
5. GALOP_" The Troopers" (Waterson)
1st Life Guards.
EE
426
.
:}Royal Artillery.
.
10. OPERATIO SELECTION="Masaniello " ( Auber)
.
PART II.-THREE O'CLOCK.
6. MELANGE_“ Lieder Ohne Wörte" (Mendelssohn)
7. WALTZ—“Grafenberger” (Gung’l)
8. FANTASIA—"Reminiscences of Bellini"
Scots Fusiliers.
(Solos for Cornet, Euphonium, and Clarionet by
Messrs. HARDY, HUDSON, and GOUGH.)
9. QUADRILLE—“Scotch" (Waddell)
Ist Life Guards.
Royal Artillery.
11. WALTZ—"La Murska" (Charles Godfrey)
Scots Fusiliers.
(Cornet Obligato.)
12. GRAND FANTASIA—"Faust" (Gounod)
Ist Life Guards.
13. GRAND OVERTURE—“Semiramide" (Rossini)
Royal Artillery.
14. SELECTION—"La Gazza Ladra” (Rossini)
Scots Fusiliers.
(Trombone, Mr. WILSON.)
15. WALTZ—“Narragansett" (Gung'?)
1st Life Guards.
16. FANFARE MILITAIRE (Ascher)
Scots Fusiliers.
17. GRAND FANTASIA—"Les Diamants de la Couronne” (Auber) 1st Life Guards.
18. GALOP-"Fire Rattle" (Nelson) .
Soots Fusiliers,
“GOD SAVE THE QUEEN."
.
.
)
MAY 25th.
PART I.-Two O'CLOCK.
.
1. OVERTURE"I Martiri" (Donizetti)
2. WALTZ—“Eugénie" (Smyth)
3. GRAND POTPOURI—"International” (on Melodies of All
Nations) (Conradi).
Royal Artillery.
4, Birthday Serenade of Princess Sidonia, Duchess of Saxony
(Eisoldt)
5. GALOP_"Vive la France" (Smyth)
.
PART II.-THREE O'CLOCK.
.
.
.
6. OVERTURE—"Crown Diamonds” (Auber)
Royal Artillery.
7. WALTZ—"Dawn of Love" (Charles Godfrey)
Scots Fusiliers.
8. OPERATIC SELECTION—“Lurline" (Wallace)
1st Life Guards.
9. QUADRILLE—“The Lakes of Killarney" (Smyth)
Royal Artillery.
10. FantasIA—"Reminiscences of Meyerbeer." :
Scots Fusiliers.
(Solos for Cornet, Euphonium, and Clarionet by Messrs.
HARDY, HUDSON, and GOUGH.)
11. CAPRICE-MAZURKA—" Danse des Paysans Russes" (Ascher) 1st Life Guards.
12. OPERATIC SELECTION—"La Juive" (Halèvy)
Royal Artillery.
13. OVERTURE_"Guy Mannering” (Sir H. R. Bishop)
Scots Fusiliers.
14. GRAND FANTASIA—"La Sonnambula" (Bellini).
1st Life Guards.
15. WALTZ—"Florence" (Charles Godfrey)
Scots Fusiliers,
16. BALLET Music"Danse Bohémienne" (Gounod)
1st Life Guards,
(Opera, “La Nonne Sanglante.")
17. SELECTION—"Fra Diavolo" (Auber)
Scots Fusiliers.
(Solos for Clarionet by Master LODGE, and Althorn by Mr. Gough.)
18. GALOP DE CONCERT "Boute-en-Train" (Ketterer)
1st Life Guards.
"GOD SAVE THE QUEEN.”
.
.
"
.
.
427
The music at the Banquet in the Guildhall of the City of London,
on the evening of May 22nd, was performed by the Band of
the GRENADIER GUARDS, under the direction of Mr. Dan. Godfrey,
and consisted of the following selection :-
.
.
•
FEST MARSCH" Tannhauser"
Wagner.
WALTZ-"Mabel " .
D. Godfrey.
SELECTION—“Reminiscences of Auber"
Auber.
(Solos for Clarionet, Euphonium, and Cornet, by Messrs.
SPENCER, LAWFORD, and MCGRATH.)
QUADRILLE—" The Royal Alfred” (On Nautical Melodies) D. Godfrey.
FANTASIA" Il Trovatore"
Verdi.
(Petite Clarinette --Mr. Ruston. Cornet--Mr. MCGRATR.)
NEW WALTZ—"Adèle” (First time of performance)
D. Godfrey.
SELECTION—" Reminiscences of Meyerbeer"
Meyerbeer.
SOLO—Cornet à Pistons
Bonisseau.
(Performed by Mr. MCGRATA.)
FANTASIA—“Orphée aux Enfers"
Offenbach,
WALTZ—“Hilda"
D. Godfrey.
.
1
The music at the Conversazione at the South Kensington Museum,
on the evening of May 23rd, was performed by the Band of the
FIRST LIFE GUARDS, under the direction of Mr. J. Waterson, and
consisted of the following selection :-
Kalliwoda.
Rossini.
Gung'l.
Conconė.
1
Metzger.
Waddell.
.
CONCERT OVERTURE
OPERATIC SELECTION.—“Semiramide"
(Solos for Corni, E flat Clarionet, Cornet, Euphonium, and
B flat Clarionet, by Messrs. RANGE and IS, PARK,
LAWSON, COUSINS, and STYLES.)
WALZER—" Soldaten Leider"
SCENA AND ARIA—Jeanne Hachette"
(Solo for Cornet, by Master LAWSON.)
DANSE DES MATELOTS .
QUADRILLE-Scotch"
(Variations for B dat Clarionet, Bassoons,' and 'Flute, by
Messrs. STYLES, WOTTON and EARNSHAW, and EDWARDS.)
GRAND FANTASIA "La Sonnambula"
(Solos for B flat Clarionet, Cornet, Trumpet, Trombone:
Picolo, Eilat Clarionet, and Bassoon, by Messrs. STYLES,
LAWSON, BANNISTER, DONAGHAR, EDWARDS, PARK, and
WOTTON.)
WALTZ—"Annie"
BALLET MUBIC—“La Nonne Sanglante".
SOLO, OBOE—“Nel Cor Piu" (Mr. FOWLER.)
GALOP MILITAIRE
Bellini.
.
Waterson.
Gounod.
Waterson.
Mayer.
"9
“GOD SAVE THE QUEEN."
INTERNATIONAL HORTICULTURAL EXHIBITION AND BOTANICAL CONGRESS.
Dr.
FINANCIAL STATEMENT UP TO NOVEMBER 3RD, 1866.
Cr.
£
8. d.
£ 8. d.
5,604 00
£ 8. d.
2,956 3 0
£ 8. d.
1866.
To Subscriptions paid
,, Payments on Entry, first four days
last five days
3,974 4 0
4,375 6 0
1866.
By Unite for Tent and Fittings
ditto 20 per cent. on net proceeds of last
five days
ditto for Band Stand.
•
700 0 0
10 16 0
8,349 100
•
Sale of Admission Tickets by Agents .
Sale of Tickets at Office and elsewhere
Sale of Gardeners' Tickets
1,313 8 0
106 10 3
191 90
3,666 19 0
989 17 4
2,007 9 0
.
1,611 7
Sale of Catalogues
» Advertisements in ditto
225 6 6
76 11 0
.
301 17 6
» Percentages, subscriptions twice paid, and
sundry small items
Building Committee Payments
Prizes awarded
Extra Expenses allowed to certain Exhibi.
tors for last five days
Advertising
Rent of Offices
Stationery, Postages, &c.
Police
Printing Circulars, Cards, &c.
Law Expenses
Banquet Expenses (incl. Music)
Congress and Conversazione Expenses (excl.
Music)
Music in R. H. Gardens and at Conversazione
Local Committee's Expenses
,, Royal Horticultural Society
Working Expenses, Salaries, Gratuities, &c.
Gardeners' Royal Benevolent Institution
Coutts & Co., at interest
open Account
219 16 0
998 0 0
58 15 0
230 0 0
74 130
983 9 6
39 19 2
970 12 6
151 9 10
9?
93
12
54 19 0
304 16 8
88 98
300 0 0
1,641 14 9
1,000 0 0
2,0000
0
488 14 0
9
77
£16,018 4 7
£16,018 4
7
(Signed)
DANIEL COOPER, TREASURER.
Bral November, 1866.
Xore-The principal itoran of Expenditure for works in progresu, not inclaced in the above Statement, ara estimated as follows
Printing suport of Proceedings Rear 190. r Layolling Exhibition around, £130.

24
UNDER THE PATRONAGE OF
HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN,
AND
THIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCE OF WALES.
so
THE
International Horticultural Exhibition,
AND
BOTANICAL CONGRESS
ILOED IN
I OND-ON,
Londres
ROM
MAY 22ND TO MAY 31st,
1866.
REPORT OF PROCEEDINGS.
Taondon:
PHNEID BY RUSCOTT, SON SIMMONS,
HUEPOLE LANE, GT,
ILS


.


UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 06720 3888